¶
A
collection
of
the
most
excellent
orations
,
epistles
,
complaints
,
and
other
things
of
all
the
Bookes
of
Amadis
of
France
.
The
oration
of
the
Damosell
of
the
Sea
to
the
souldiers
of
France
,
exhorting
them
to
bataile
.
About
the
ende
of
the
.9
.
Chapter
of
the
first
Booke
.
MY
companions
and
fréendes
,
let
vs
be
of
good
courage
,
and
cause
our
fortitude
and
strength
to
be
knowen
,
and
remember
the
estimation
that
the
French
men
haue
obteyned
by
the
feates
of
armes
.
We
haue
to
do
with
people
astonied
,
and
halfe
ouercommed
:
let
vs
not
now
make
a
chaunge
with
them
,
taking
there
feare
,
&
deliuering
them
our
victorie
:
for
if
they
sée
but
your
assured
faces
only
,
I
am
fast
and
sure
that
they
cannot
suff●r
nor
abide
it
,
let
vs
rush
in
among
them
,
for
God
doth
helpe
vs
.
The
oration
of
Lisnarde
the
King
of
England
vnto
his
subiectes
and
freendes
,
exhorting
them
to
giue
him
counsell
.
About
the
beginning
of
the
.33
.
Chapter
of
the
first
Booke
.
MY
fréendes
,
there
is
none
of
you
that
is
ignorant
of
the
graces
that
it
hath
pleased
God
to
shew
me
,
making
me
the
greatest
earthly
Lorde
that
is
this
day
in
al
the
Iles
of
the
Occean
:
therefore
it
séemeth
vnto
me
very
reasonable
,
that
euen
as
we
in
this
countrie
be
the
chéefest
,
that
also
we
be
not
the
second
to
no
other
prince
,
to
render
vnto
him
immortall
thankes
throughe
good
and
vertues
déedes
,
in
the
which
we
ourselues
ought
to
rest
and
to
continue
.
For
thy●
cause
I
pray
and
commaund
you
(
for
asmuch
as
kings
are
the
chéefest
of
the
monarchies
,
&
ye
the
members
)
that
ye
aduise
you
togither
in
your
consciences
,
to
counsell
me
what
y●●
shall
thinke
best
for
me
to
●o
in
this
matter
,
as
well
for
the
consolation
of
my
subiects
,
as
for
the
entertainement
and
augmentation
of
our
estate
:
assuring
you
my
friendes
,
that
I
purpose
to
beléeue
you
as
my
loyall
and
faithful
subiects
:
therefore
I
pray
you
once
againe
,
that
euery
man
without
feare
deuise
as
wel
particularly
as
generally
what
yé●
shall
thinke
we
should
or
ought
to
do
in
this
behalfe
.
The
oration
of
Serolo
is
the
Fleming
and
Earle
of
Clare
,
the
which
he
spake
and
made
to
the
counsell
,
to
induce
them
to
the
thing
that
King
Lisuard
ought
to
vnderstand
and
know
for
the
vtilitie
and
profite
of
his
kingdome
.
In
the
selfe
same
Booke
.
MY
Lords
ye
al
haue
perceiued
the
good
zeale
that
the
king
hath
to
the
gouernment
and
rule
not
only
of
the
common
w●ale
of
his
kingdome
,
but
particularly
for
the
augmentation
and
honour
of
cheua●rie
and
knighthoode
,
the
whiche
he
doth
desire
to
entertaine
in
greater
preheminence
than
euer
it
hath
bene
.
And
therefore
my
Lordes
(
sauing
yours
better
aduice
,
and
opinion
)
my
mind
is
,
that
all
we
,
doing
and
following
the
interpretation
of
our
prince
,
should
counsell
him
,
that
he
make
himselfe
strong
with
money
and
men
&
for
they
are
the
sinnews
and
the
spirites
of
war
&
peace
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
,
all
earthly
kings
are
mainteyned
in
their
force
and
authoritie
,
considering
that
greate
treasure
truely
is
to
pay
the
souldiers
that
cause
kings
to
reign
,
the
which
by
no
occasion
shoulde
any
other
where
he
spent
,
or
else
it
shoulde
be
a
very
sacriledge
,
seing
that
it
nameth
it selfe
holy
.
And
thus
doing
he
may
maintein●
his
estates
in
tranquillitie
,
and
make
and
obtayne
glorious
conquests
against
those
that
would
let
him
.
And
to
come
the
better
thervnto
,
he
ought
by
meanes
to
séeke
and
to
recouer
and
get
all
the
good
and
valiants
of
whome
he
should
be
aduertised
aswell
straungers
as
other
,
shewing
them
great
liberalitie●
wherby
his
name
shal
slye
and
he
spoken
of
throughout
al
the
world
,
the
which
from
the
furthest
part
of
all
the
earth
shall
come
vnto
his
seruice
,
trusting
for
their
laboure
and
seruice
to
be
well
rewarded
.
By
whose
ayde
and
help
he
may
easely
o●tayne
the
monarchie
aboue
all
the
princes
of
the
North
and
West
:
for
it
was
neuer
red
nor
perceyued
,
that
any●
princes
made
themselues
mightie
and
greate
,
but
hée
that
●ought
,
and
drew
vnto
him
the
good
and
valiant
knightes
:
I
say
bought
,
fauoring
,
and
honoring
them
and
distributing
their
riches
and
treasures
vnto
them
that
did
them
little
harme
,
but
haue
conquered
greater
pursuing
and
following
their
victories
.
The
oration
of
Barsinam
the
Lorde
of
Sansuegue
,
the
whiche
held
in
counsell
against
the
president
of
Serolois
,
wherein
he●
exhorteth
them
not
to
deceiue
themselues
through
euill
counsell
.
In
the
first
Booke
.
MY
Lords
it
séemeth
beholding
your
countenance
that
the
Earle
of
Clares
opinion
is
wholly
approued
:
for
I
sée
already
that
the
most
part
of
you
do
agree
vnto
his
saying
,
without
hearing
the
contrarie
part
debated
:
neuerthelesse
I
trust
my
Lordes
to
make
you
all
,
and
hereafter
the
king
presently
to
knowe
and
vnderstande
how
greatly
I
desire
to
bée
a
friende
vnto
him
,
and
to
you
,
and
to
all
hys
realme
.
The
Earle
of
Clare
not
long
since
hath
counseled
that
the
King
your
maister
shoulde
fortifie
himselfe
in
the
strength
and
multitude
of
straunge
knightes
,
the
whyche
hée
counseled
to
bée
called
for●
and
that
from
all
the
partes
of
the
worlde
.
Certes
if
hys
opinion
bée
beléeued
,
and
that
ye
bynde
youre selues
to
followe
it
,
I
am
fast
and
sure
that
within
a
little
whyle
,
the
quantitie
of
them
shall
bée
so
extreame
and
greate
,
that
youre
King
(
the
whyche
is
a
good
Prince
and
a
liberall
●●
willing
too
thanke
and
aduantage
them
,
)
shall
not
onely
gyue
them
the
thyng
that
he
is
accustomed
and
woont
to
gyue
you
,
but
shall
take
that
is
yours
from
you
,
to
gratifie
and
aduantage
them
the
more
,
considering
that
naturally
all
newe
thinges
,
not
gotten
and
woonne
,
doe
please
vs
.
And
thu●
whatsoeuer
seruice
●ee
shall
doe
be
it
neuer
so
good
,
●e●
shall
fall
into
his
disdayne
and
forgetfulnesse
,
and
those
strangers
shall
lift
you
out
of
your
seates
,
that
nowe
do
promise
you
sure
rest
:
and
therefore
my
Lordes
,
firste
or
euer
I
conclude
,
thys
fact
séemeth
to
me
such
,
and
of
so
greate
importance
,
that
ye
all
should
take
heede
with
good
and
ripe
deliberation
of
your
wise
and
sage
iudgements
.
I
estéem
that
there
is
none
of
this
assistance
that
doth
presume
or
thinke
that
I
speake
otherwise
than
reason
,
and
the
good
loue
that
I
beare
you
doth
monish
me
:
for
(
God
be
thanked
)
I
am
such
a
one
that
I
may
as
easely
passe
and
set
by
the
greatest
prince
my
neigbour
,
as
he
may
passe
and
set
by
me
:
but
finding
my self
and
being
in
so
noble
a
companie
,
among
whome
I
haue
receiued
so
great
honoure
and
fauor
,
I
had
rether
(
God
be
my
witnesse
)
neuer
to
haue
bin
borne
,
than
to
bowe
and
turne
.
Thus
my
Lordes
ye
ought
promptly
and
diligently
to
thynke
vpon
this
matter
,
least
that
hereafter
ye
repent
you
with
too
much
leysure
.
The
oration
of
King
Lis●arde
,
wherein
he
resolueth
the
pluralitie
of
aduises
and
counselles
that
was
giuen
him
.
In
the
first
Booke
.
MY
greate
fréendes
I
am
well
assured
that
the
loue
which
ye
beare
me
,
and
the
desire
to
do
me
seruice
,
hath
set
you
in
these
difficulties
,
and
I
beléeue
that
there
is
not
he
of
you
all
,
that
hath
not
spoken
as
nigh
the
truth
,
as
was
possible
for
him
to
do
,
and
so
,
that
your
aduises
be
so
good
,
that
they
cannot
be
better
:
yet
this
is
a
thing
sure
and
certaine
,
that
the
kings
of
the
earth
be
not
estéemed
greate
for
the
number
of
places
that
they
possesse
,
but
for
the
quantity
and
multitude
of
people
whom
they
command
and
rule
.
What
can
a
King
doe
alone
?
it
may
bée
,
that
lesse
than
the
moste
simplest
of
hys
subiectes
:
and
furthermore
,
it
shoulde
be
too
hard
for
him
,
yea
truely
impossible
,
withoute
people
to
gouerne
and
too
maynteyne
hys
estate
,
had
hée
neuer
so
greate
a
treasure
,
the
whyche
cannot
be
better
emploied
,
than
to
deuide
it
among
those
that
deserue
it
.
Thus
euery
man
that
is
of
a
good
iudgement
(
as
I
suppose
)
will
say
,
that
good
counsell
,
and
the
force
and
strength
of
men
is
the
true
treasure
.
And
yet
if
ye
will
know
this
thing
the
better
,
ye
sée
that
this
by
the
selfesame
meanes
made
Alexander
so
great
,
Iulius
Caesar
so
strong
,
and
gentle
Haniball
with
many
other
,
the
which
haue
gotten
by
their
name
immortalities
and
by
tresoring
vp
of
men
and
not
of
gold
,
they
were
made
Kings
,
Emperors
,
and
Monarches
:
for
they
knew
liberally
to
distribute
their
money
to
those
whose
merites
they
knew
,
and
to
entertaine
them
so
graciously
,
that
they
might
call
themselues
Lords
both
of
hearts
and
of
bodies
,
wherby
they
were
serued
with
great
fidelitie
.
Therfore
my
good
friendes
,
I
pray
you
all
as
effectuously
as
I
may
possible
,
that
ye
will
ayde
and
helpe
me
as
much
as
ye
may
,
to
recouer
those
good
and
valiant
Knightes
,
whether
they
be
of
this
countrie
or
strangers
,
the
whiche
I
promise
you
by
the
faith
and
worde
of
a
king
,
to
entreat
and
honor
in
such
sort
and
wise
,
that
they
shall
haue
cause
to
praise
and
to
content
themselues
:
for
you
are
not
ignoraunt
,
that
the
better
we
are
accompanied
,
the
more
we
shal
be
feared
and
redouted
of
our
enimies
,
and
you
the
better
kepte
,
ntertayned
and
estéemed
.
And
if
there
be
any
vertue
in
me
,
you
may
easily
iudge
,
that
the
auncients
for
the
new
(
whilest
I
liue
,
)
shal
not
be
forgotten
:
therfore
none
of
you
ought
to
delay
the
request
that
I
make
vnto
you
,
but
obey
it
,
the
which
thing
I
pray
you
againe
,
and
expresly
commaunde
you
,
and
that
incontinently
euery
one
of
you
particularly
do
name
those
vnto
me
whom
ye
know
,
and
as
yet
to
in
are
evnknown
,
and
for
this
intent
that
they
(
if
there
be
any
in
this
Court
)
may
obtaine
and
get
such
rewardes
of
vs
,
that
they
whiche
are
absent
,
may
be
affectionate
to
come
and
serue
vs
,
and
also
to
pray
them
,
that
they
depart
not
from
our
company
without
our
knowledge
.
The
Oration
of
the
Queene
of
England
vpon
the
fauour
that
men
ought
to
beare
to
Ladyes
.
In
the
first
booke
about
the
●nd
of
the
.38
.
Chapter
.
SEing
it
pleaseth
you
to
giue
place
and
to
fauoure
my
request
.
I
praye
you
from
hence
foorth
so
doe
,
and
to
shewe
so
much
goodnesse
and
honour
to
all
Ladyes
and
Damselles
,
as
to
haue
them
in
your
protection
,
and
to
defende
them
,
taking
their
quarels
agaynst
all
those
that
woulde
in
any
maner
of
wise
molest
them
:
and
so
,
that
if
by
fortune
you
haue
promised
a
gyfte
to
a
man
,
and
an
other
to
a
Ladie
or
to
a
Damsell
,
that
you
first
accomplishe
the
Ladyes
,
as
b●ing
the
f●ebler
person
,
and
that
hathe
more
néede
to
be
recommended
and
holpen
.
Thus
doing
,
they
shall
be
from
henceforth
more
fauored
and
better
taken
heede
to
than
they
haue
●éene
:
for
why
,
the
euill
whiche
are
customed
to
doe
them
iniurie
,
fynding
them
in
the
fieldes
,
and
knowing
that
they
haue
suche
Knightes
for
their
Protectors
and
defenders
as
you
be
,
shall
not
be
bold
to
trouble
them
.
The
Oration
of
King
Arban
to
his
Souldiers
,
fighting
agaynst●
King
Barsinan
Lorde
of
Sansuegue
,
the
whiche
by
treason
woulde
haue
made
himselfe
King
of
England
.
In
the
●irst
boke
,
the
.38
.
Chapter
.
MY
fellowes
and
friendes
,
you
haue
fought
so
well
this
day
,
that
there
is
not
he
that
dothe
not
merit
to
be
esteemed
among
the
moste
gentle
companions
of
all
the
worlde
:
but
if
you
haue
begonne
well
,
I
truste
we
shall
dayly
goe
from
better
to
better
,
and
if
you
remember
that
you
defende
your
●elue●
,
as
well
to
mayntaine
your
good
Prince
,
as
your
libertie
,
and
that
agaynste
a
tyrant
,
〈◊〉
&
an
euill
man
,
the
which
without
the
feare
of
God
wold
vsurp
other
mens
,
and
feed●
him selfe
with
the
bloude
of
your
Chyldren
.
Sée
you
not
howe
he
hathe
entreated
those
of
the
Castle
that
he
hath
taken
by
falshoode
●
Doe
you
not
sée
the
ende
whereto
he
intendeth
:
the
whiche
is
not
but
to
bring
this
noble
kingdome
and
the
subiectes
thereof
to
ruine
the
whiche
haue
béene
by
the
grace
of
God
so
long
conserued
,
and
continually
haue
liued
in
reputation
to
be
faithfull
subiectes
vnto
their
Prince
.
Knowe
you
not
the
persuasions
the
whiche
that
knaue
hath
vsed
before
the
assault
that
he
gaue
vs
,
thinking
to
deceiue
vs
by
his
golden
tong
?
No
,
no
,
he
is
very
yll
ariued
,
I
am
sure
that
there
is
not
he
of
vs
all
,
that
woulde
not
rather
chose
to
die
a
thousande
deathes
.
And
is
it
not
true
●
certes
I
sée
in
your
good
visages
,
that
if
I
shoulde
thinke
or
say
otherwise
,
I
shoulde
lie
:
and
althoughe
they
haue
moe
men
than
we
,
yet
we
haue
better
hearts
and
more
right
than
they
.
And
thus
we
ought
not
to
feare
,
but
to
leaue
off
all
doubte
,
to
lyue
henceforth
in
the
reputation
that
we
merite
and
deserue
,
assuring
you
my
friendes
,
that
they
are
retyred
(
if
you
haue
markt
it
)
with
a
countenance
of
men
not
affectionated
to
see
vs
agayne
,
and
what
so
euer
that
traytor
.
Barsinan
hath
sayde
,
our
King
is
not
dead
,
for
he
will
come
shortly
to
succour
vs
.
In
the
meane
while
I
pray
you
my
companions
,
that
none
of
you
be
troubled
,
but
to
doe
and
continue
as
he
hath
begon
,
hauing
before
his
eyes
,
that
it
is
much
better
to
die
for
libertie
,
than
to
liue
long
in
captiuitie
and
miserie
,
and
that
vnder
a
miserable
Prince
.
The
Oration
of
the
Lorde
of
Sansuegue
,
vnto
his
Souldiers
fighting
against
King
Arban
inducing
them
to
take
and
to
be
of
good
courage
.
In
the
first
booke
.38
.
Chapter
.
MY
friendes
it
is
not
inoughe
to
haue
giuen
knowledge
vnto
oure
enimies
that
they
be
(
if
I
will
)
at
my
mercie
:
therefore
I
am
mynded
(
wythoute
the
losse
of
any
moe
of
you
)
to
delay
the
matter
for
fyue
or
sixe
dayes
,
that
Archalaus
may
or
shal
sende
me
Kyng
Lisuardes
head
,
for
that
I
beléeue
that
they
shewing
it
vnto
them
,
shall
no
more
be
so
bold
to
gainesay
me
,
and
thus
by
loue
we
may
draw
them
vnto
vs
.
Therefore
let
every
one
of
you
reioyce
and
be
mery
,
for
I
being
King
(
as
I
trust
)
shall
enrich
you
all
.
The
Oration
that
Abisco
,
which
through
tyrannie
occupied
the
Lordshippe
of
Sobr●dise
,
made
vnto
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
.
In
the
first
booke
.43
.
Chapter
.
O
Captiue
and
vnfortunate
people
:
I
haue
well
perceiued
the
ease
that
the
presence
of
this
wench
doth
giue
you
,
and
that
you
lacke
witte
to
labour
:
for
why
?
as
farre
forth
as
I
knowe
,
you
will
loue
hir
and
better
accepte
hir
for
your
Lady
(
althoughe
she
be
a
woman
feeble
and
weake
to
defende
you
)
than
me
,
that
am
a
wise
and
a
hardy
Knight
,
notwithstanding
you
sée
hir
weakenesse
,
and
that
in
so
long
a
time
she
coulde
not
recouer
but
only
two
Knights
,
the
which
are
come
to
receiue
their
ignominious
death
,
whereo●
I
haue
great
pitie
.
The
Oration
of
Apolidon
,
to
the
Emperoure
of
Constantinople
his
father
,
rendring
vnto
him
all
obedience
.
The
second
Booke
and
first
Chapter
.
SYr
,
now
of
late
I
haue
perceiued
and
vnderstanded
by
many
,
that
my
brother
is
not
content
with
the
partage
and
diuision
that
it
pleased
you
to
ordeine
and
make
for
vs
,
&
bicause
I
knowe
what
annoyance
this
is
vnto
you
,
and
seeing
the
entiere
amitie
of
him
and
me
is
ready
to
be
broke
.
I
humbly
beseech
you
to
receiue
againe
all
that
it
hath
pleased
you
to
giue
me
,
and
to
bestow
it
:
for
I
would
hold
and
think
my selfe
happie
to
do
the
thing
that
might
quiet
your
mynd
,
and
right
well
fethered
and
content
,
to
haue
the
thing
that
you
haue
lefte
him
.
A
Letter
of
the
Princesse
Oriane
to
Amadis
,
accusing
him
of
vnfaithfulnesse
.
The
second
booke
and
second
Chapter
.
MY
passion
without
measure
,
procéeding
of
so
many
causes
,
dothe
constraine
my
féeble
hande
to
declare
by
this
Letter
to
you
Amadis
of
Fraunce
(
an
vnfaithful
and
too
periured
a
louer
)
the
thing
that
my
dolorous
heart
can
hide
no
longer
.
For
séeing
that
the
vnfaythfulnesse
and
litle
stedfastnesse
that
you
haue
vnto
me
(
the
which
am
vnfortunate
and
forsaken
of
al
good
fortune
,
bycause
I
loued
you
aboue
all
worldly
things
)
is
nowe
manifest
,
and
also
that
with
so
great
iniurie
you
are
gone
so
farre
from
hence
,
to
drawe
neare
to
hir
,
the
which
(
considering
hir
yong
age
,
and
small
discretion
)
can
not
haue
in
hir
the
thing
to
fauor
you
and
to
entertaine
you
:
she
hathe
purposed
also
to
banishe
from
me
for
euer
this
extreame
loue
that
I
beare
you
,
seeing
that
my
heauie
and
poore
heart
can
haue
no
other
vengeance
.
And
if
I
would
take
in
good
part
the
iniurie
and
wrong
that
ye
doe
me
,
it
shoulde
be
but
great
folly
in
me
,
to
will
well
vnto
the
most
vnthankefull
,
for
whome
to
loue
perfectly
,
I
hate
all
things
and
my selfe
also
.
Alas
,
nowe
I
perceiue
very
well
(
but
it
is
to
late
)
that
I
submitted
too
vnfortunately
my
libertie
to
so
ingrate
a
person
,
considering
that
in
satisfaction
of
my
syghings
and
passions
,
I
sée
my selfe
mocked
,
and
vnfortunately
deceyued
.
Therefore
I
forbid
you
that
you
neuer
come
before
me
,
nor
where
I
shall
be
resident
and
present
,
and
be
ye
sure
,
that
the
ardent
and
burning
affection
that
I
did
beare
you
,
is
conuerted
as
you
haue
demerited
,
into
enmitie
and
cruell
furie
.
Now
therefore
get
you
hence
to
some
other
place
,
to
proue
(
with
your
periured
faithe
and
swéete
wordes
)
and
to
abuse
other
vnfortunate
persons
as
well
as
me
:
besides
that
,
you
shall
hereafter
proue
that
none
of
your
excuses
as
concerning
me
,
may
haue
nor
take
any
place
,
but
I
not
willing
to
sée
you
any
more
,
shall
lament
the
reste
of
my
heauie
lyfe
wyth
abundancy
of
teares
,
the
whiche
shall
not
cease
,
but
by
hir
ende
,
that
shall
not
sorowe
to
dye
,
but
bicause
you
are
the
homicide
.
The
complaint
that
Amadis
made
when
he
receiued
Orians
vigorous
Letter
,
declaring
the
mobilitie
of
fortune
,
by
the
which
she
banished
him
from
hir
companie
.
In
the
.2
.
boke
and
.4
.
Chapter
.
ALas
fortune
,
that
art
to
light
and
without
roote
,
by
what
occasion
hast
thou
preferd
and
eleuated
me
among
all
the
best
Knightes
,
afterwardes
to
bring
me
to
ruine
so
lightly
?
Now
I
perceiue
well
,
that
thou
mayste
doe
more
euill
in
an
houre
,
than
grace
in
a
thousande
yeares
:
for
if
in
time
past
thou
hast
done
&
gyuen
me
pleasure
or
ioy
,
thou
hast
robbed
me
of
that
euen
nowe
most
cruelly
,
leauing
me
in
martyrdome
muche
worsse
than
death
:
and
seeing
it
was
thy
pleasure
so
to
do
,
why
hast
thou
not
at
least
wise
made
equall
the
one
with
the
other
?
considering
thou
knowest
that
at
other
times
thou
haste
contented
me
,
nor
that
neyther
without
mingling
of
it
with
sorowes
and
great
troubles
.
So
then
thou
shouldst
haue
reserued
for
me
some
litle
hope
,
with
this
crueltie
wherewith
at
this
present
thou
dost
torment
me
,
executing
in
me
things
incomprehensible
in
the
thoughtes
of
those
that
thou
dost
fauor
,
the
which
not
knowing
this
euill
,
estéeme
the
pompes
,
glories
,
and
honors
that
thou
dost
lende
them
,
sure
and
perdurable
.
Nor
they
remember
not
that
besides
and
aboue
the
torments
that
their
bodies
shall
suffer
to
mayntaine
them
,
their
soules
shall
fall
in
hazard
of
their
saluation
.
Therefore
if
with
the
eyes
of
vnderstanding
(
the
which
the
souereine
Lord
hath
giuen
them
)
they
might
sée
thy
mobilitie
,
they
should
desire
rather
thyne
aduersities
,
than
thy
light
prosperities
,
although
it
be
confirmable
to
their
sensualitie
:
for
why
?
by
thy
flattering
and
wantonnesse
,
thou
dost
bring
them
to
ruine
,
and
at
the
last
they
are
constrayned
to
enter
into
the
laberinth
of
martyrdome
,
hauing
no
power
at
any
time
to
come
out
againe
.
But
aduersities
are
clean
contrarie
,
in
so
muche
that
if
a
man
paciently
resist
them
,
auoyding
disordinate
apetite
and
ambition
,
he
is
lifted
vp
from
this
lowe
place
to
glory
euerlasting
.
And
yet
I
most
vnfortunate
,
could
not
chuse
this
good
parte
,
considering
that
if
all
the
worlde
were
mine
,
and
taken
from
me
by
thée
,
hauing
only
the
good
grace
and
fauor
of
my
Ladie
,
that
shoulde
be
sufficient
to
maintaine
me
in
all
honor
and
prosperitie
:
but
that
fayling
me
,
it
is
impossible
for
me
by
any
maner
of
meanes
to
liue
and
continue
.
Therefore
I
heséech
thée
,
for
the
fauor
and
payment
of
my
faithfulnesse
,
that
thou
giue
me
not
death
with
anguishe
.
But
if
thou
be
licensed
to
take
my
life
from
me
,
that
thou
make
diligent
haste
,
taking
compassion
on
him
,
of
whose
torment
that
he
shall
haue
(
if
he
liue
any
longer
)
thou
art
ignorant
.
A
cmplaint
of
the
like
argument
that
goeth
before
,
the
which
Amadis
sent
to
his
Father
.
O
King
Perion
my
Lorde
and
father
,
you
shall
haue
very
little
occasion
to
be
heauie
for
my
death
,
and
the
cause
thereof
to
be
hidden
from
you
:
but
séeing
that
the
heauinesse
that
shoulde
be
by
the
knowledge
thereof
can
not
reuoke
my
torment
,
I
pray
God
that
my
vnluckinesse
be
neuer
opened
vnto
you
,
but
kept
close
and
hidden
as
long
as
you
shal
liue
,
and
that
not
to
aduance
and
hasten
the
rest
of
the
yeres
that
you
haue
yet
to
liue
.
Amadis
complaint
sent
to
the
Lorde
Galuanes
,
thanking
him
for
his
good
and
gentle
deedes
.
O
My
seconde
father
Galuanes
,
I
am
very
sorye
that
my
contrarie
fortune
hathe
not
permitted
nor
suffered
me
to
recompence
the
greate
Obligation
and
band
that
I
am
bound
in
vnto
you
:
for
if
my
father
haue
gyuen
me
lyfe
,
ye
haue
saued
it
,
deliuering
me
from
the
perill
&
danger
of
the
sea
,
wherevnto
I
was
,
being
as
yet
in
the
first
houre
of
my
notiuitie
and
by
byrth
predestinate
,
and
since
that
,
you
hau●
nourished
me
so
swéetely
and
tenderly
,
as
though
I
had
bene
your
na●urall
chylde
.
Florestans
exhortation
to
his
companions
,
being
sorie
for
Amadis
,
whome
he
esteemed
to
be
in
payne
,
to
the
entent
to
goe
to
succour
him
.
In
the
second
booke
the
.6
.
Chap.
MY
Lordes
,
it
is
not
for
vs
to
wéepe
nor
to
make
suche
lamentations
wh●n
necessitie
dothe
commaunde
vs
to
remember
howe
to
succour
and
to
helpe
my
Lorde
Amadis
:
Let
vs
leaue
such
maner
of
doings
to
wom●n
,
and
let
vs
deuise
togither
to
prouide
for
this
great
inconuenience
.
And
as
for
me
,
I
am
of
this
mynde
,
that
we
without
any
longer
d●lay
take
our
horsses
,
and
do
our
diligence
to
f●ade
him
,
then
shall
we
know
whether
there
be
any
mean●
to
finde
remedie
for
him
:
for
the
time
,
doing
as
we
do
nowe
,
passeth
awaye
,
his
heauinesse
and
paynes
more
,
and
he
himselfe
goeth
further
from
vs
.
The
Lord
Ysanie
(
as
he
saith
)
cond●cted
and
led
him
a
little
on
his
way
,
he
may
shewe
vs
what
way
he
tooke
,
and
if
we
tarie
any
longer
,
we
shall
lose
him
without
hope
to
see
him
any
more
.
Therefore
my
Lordes
let
vs
giue
our
diligence
to
folow
him
.
The
Hermite
speaking
to
Amadis
,
doth
comfort
him
in
his
aduersitie
.
The
second
booke
the
.6
.
Chap.
O
Knight
,
I
beléeue
that
you
haue
some
great
affliction
in
your
soule
:
yet
if
your
heauinesse
do
proceede
of
repentance
for
some
certaine
sinne
that
you
haue
committed
,
truly
my
sonne
,
you
are
happie
:
And
if
it
be
for
some
temporall
losse
(
as
I
estéem
)
considering
your
age
,
&
the
estate
wherin
you
haue
liued
hitherto
,
you
should
not
thus
trouble
yourself
,
but
require
and
aske
pardon
of
God
,
who
would
pardon
and
forgiue
you
,
and
receiue
you
for
his
.
The
Hermit
doth
yet
speaking
to
Amadis
exhort
him
to
take
heart
of
grace
and
courage
,
and
not
to
abuse
himselfe
for
women
.
I
Promise
you
my
friend
,
that
ye
do
not
well
(
being
a
yong
knight
and
well
made
)
to
enter
into
such
dispaire
and
mistrust
,
considering
that
women
cannot
k●epe
their
loue
,
no
not
euen
in
the
presence
of
them
that
loue
them
,
for
natuaturally
they
readily
forget
,
and
yet
beléeue
more
sooner
,
specially
those
things
that
men
(
which
fondly
giue
themselues
vnto
them
)
do
report
of
them
,
the
whiche
euen
when
they
thinke
to
haue
ioy
and
contentation
,
do
find
themselues
in
al
despite
and
t●ibulation
,
as
ye
doe
experiment
and
proue
it
by
your selfe
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
from
henceforth
to
be
more
vertuous
and
con●●ant
:
and
for
asmuch
as
it
hath
pleased
God
to
call
you
to
the
title
of
a
kings
son
,
to
gouerne
his
people
,
returne
to
the
world
,
for
it
should
be
a
losse
thus
to
loose
you
:
nor
I
cannot
presume
nor
imagin
who
she
is
,
that
hath
brought
you
to
such
anxietie
:
considering
that
if
one
woman
alo●e
had
in
hir
all
the
perfections
that
all
women
haue
together
,
yet
we
should
not
for
hir
sake
léese
suche
a
man
as
yeare
.
The
heauines
of
Oriane
for
Amadis
,
after
that
she
was
aduertised
by
men
of
his
departure
.
In
the
second
booke
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
AH
vnfortunate
person
that
I
am
,
seing
that
I
with
so
great
wrong
haue
caused
him
to
die
,
whome
I
most
thée●ly
loued
in
this
world
.
And
séeing
it
is
out
of
my
power
to
reuoke
the
euill
that
I
caused
,
I
beséech
you
my
friende
to
accept
my
repentance
in
satisfaction
of
the
euil●
that
I
haue
purchased
you
,
with
the
sacrifice
that
I
shal
make
of
my
proper
life
,
to
folow
you
vnto
death
:
and
thus
the
ingratitude
that
I
haue
committed
against
your
fidelitie
,
shall
be
manifest
,
you
being
reuenged
and
I
punished
.
Guillans
oration
to
the
Queene
for
Amadis
his
shield
or
scutchion
that
he
had
founde
.
In
the
second
Booke
the
.8
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
a
few
dayes
ago
and
past
,
I
founde
all
Amadis
harneys
with
his
stutchion
layd
nigh
vnto
a
fountain
,
the
which
men
call
the
fountaine
of
the
plaine
field
,
wherewith
I
was
displeased
:
the
which
I
the
selfe
same
houre
and
time
bound
vnto
a
trée
,
leauing
it
in
the
custodie
of
two
Damsels
which
were
in
my
company
,
vntill
I
had
bene
through
out
the
countrey
to
séeke
and
to
enquire
what
was
become
of
him
.
But
I
was
not
so
fortunate
to
find
him
,
nor
yet
to
haue
newes
of
him
.
Therefore
I
knowing
the
merite
of
so
good
a
knight
,
whiche
neuer
had
other
desire
,
but
to
prepare
himself
to
do
you
seruice
,
I
purposed
(
seing
I
could
not
bring
him
)
to
bring
vnto
you
(
for
a
testimonie
&
witnesse
of
the
bond
that
I
owe
to
you
and
to
him
)
his
armure
,
the
which
ye
shall
commaund
(
if
it
so
please
you
)
to
be
set
in
some
euident
and
open
place
,
where
euery
man
may
sée
them
,
as
well
to
haue
and
to
heare
some
newes
of
him
by
the
straungers
that
ordinarily
come
vnto
this
Court
,
as
to
augment
the
vertue
of
all
those
that
commonly
follow
the
warres
,
taking
an
example
by
him
whome
they
folow
,
the
which
by
his
high
knighthod
hath
obtained
the
first
place
among
al
those
that
euer
on
their
backes
ware
harneys
.
The
lamentation
of
Oriane
,
vnderstanding
by
Guillan
the
losse
of
Amadis
.
In
the
second
Booke
and
.8
.
Chapter
.
AH
vnfortunate
that
I
am
,
I
may
now
well
say
,
that
all
the
felicitie
that
euer
I
had
,
is
a
very
fantasie
,
and
my
torment
a
pure
veritie
,
considering
that
if
I
haue
any
contentation
,
it
is
only
by
the
dreames
that
solicit
me
by
night
:
for
being
awake
,
all
austeritie
doth
af●lict
and
trouble
my
poore
spirit
,
and
in
such
sort
,
that
as
much
as
the
day
is
vnto
me
a
gréeuous
martirdome
,
the
obscuritie
and
darknesse
is
to
me
only
pleasure
and
solace
:
bycause
that
sléeping
I
sée
my self
before
my
louer
,
but
watch
that
depriueth
me
of
so
great
ease
,
causeth
me
very
muche
to
féele
your
absence
.
Ah
,
my
eyes
no
more
eyes
,
but
streames
of
teares
and
wéepings
,
ye
are
well
abused
,
for
as
much
as
being
close
,
ye
see
him
alone
that
contenteth
you
,
and
being
open
,
al
the
noysomnesse
and
troubles
of
the
world
come
to
obfuscate
and
to
darken
you
.
At
the
furdest
,
the
death
that
I
f●ele
nigh
and
at
hand
,
shall
deliuer
me
of
this
anxietie
,
and
you
my
friend
shall
be
auenged
of
the
most
vnthankfull
that
euer
was
borne
.
The
exhortation
of
Mabile
vnto
Oriane
,
that
would
haue
cast
hirselfe
downe
headlong
,
by
the
meane
of
Amadis
aduersitie
.
In
the
second
Booke
the
.8
.
Chapter
.
HOw
is
it
Madame
,
where
is
the
constancie
of
a
kings
daughter
,
is
this
the
wisedome
whereof
ye
are
so
greatly
renoumed
?
haue
ye
already
forgotten
the
euill
that
ye
thought
would
haue
chaunced
through
the
false
newes
that
Arcalaus
brought
the
last
yeare
to
the
Court
?
And
nowe
that
Guillan
hath
found
my
cousins
harneys
,
was
the
saide
,
bicause
that
he
is
dead
?
beléeue
me
that
ye
shal
sée
him
shortly
again
,
and
that
he
will
assoone
as
he
shall
sée
your
letters
come
vnto
you
.
Amadis
doth
comfort
himselfe
by
the
newes
that
he
receiued
of
Oriane
his
friende
and
louer
.
In
the
second
Booke
the
10.
Chapter
.
O
Fearefull
hart
so
long
time
troubled
,
who
coulde
haue
resisted
such
a
tempest
,
notwithstanding
the
abundance
of
teares
that
thou
so
continually
distilledst
and
shedst
to
com●
to
the
point
of
death
.
Receiue
at
this
present
this
medicine
,
the
whiche
onely
is
for
thy
health
,
and
come
foorth
of
these
obscure
darknesses
the
whiche
haue
so
long
obfuscated
thée
,
taking
againe
the
force
to
serue
hir
,
the
whiche
of
hir
grace
and
goodnesse
hath
reuiued
thée
.
Orianes
letter
to
Amadis
,
by
the
which
she
excuseth
hir selfe
vnto
him
of
certaine
faultes
of
loue
the
which
were
in
hir
.
In
the
second
booke
and
.10
.
Chapter
.
IF
the
greate
faultes
committed
through
enmitie
(
afterwards
reknowledged
to
humil●at
hirselfe
)
be
worthy
of
par●on
,
what
ought
it
to
be
of
those
,
that
are
caused
through
too
great
abundance
of
loue
?
yet
my
faithfull
louer
,
I
do
not
denie
you
,
that
I
deserue
not
much
paine
.
For
I
should
haue
considered
,
that
when
things
be
most
prosperous
and
ioyful
,
that
fortune
the
which
doth
spye
and
considereth
them
,
doth
come
then
to
bring
them
heauinesse
and
miserie
:
Also
I
should
haue
remembred
your
vertue
and
honestie
,
the
which
was
neuer
found
in
fault
:
and
aboue
all
,
I
should
not
,
no
not
to
dye
,
for
I
haue
separated
from
my
vnderstanding
the
remembrance
of
the
great
subiection
of
my
heauy
hart
,
the
whiche
procéeded
nor
came
not
but
of
that
wherein
youre
owne
was
inclosed
,
being
certaine
that
if
any
flames
haue
bene
cooled
,
so
haue
myne
also
,
as
it
is
perceyued
:
and
in
suche
sorte
,
that
the
enuy
that
he
had
to
find
rest
vnto
hys
mortall
desires
,
hath
bene
the
cause
to
augment
t●em
.
But
bicause
I
haue
fayled
as
they
doe
that
being
in
the
hyghest
of
their
good
houre
and
fortune
,
and
very
certaine
of
theyr
loue
of
whome
they
be
loued
(
nor
cannot
comprehende
in
them
so
much
goodnesse
)
become
iealous
and
suspitious
,
more
by
their
imagination
,
than
by
reason
,
dusking
this
cleare
felicitie
with
the
cloude
of
impacience
,
beléeuing
sooner
the
report
of
certaine
persons
(
it
may
be
that
speake
euil
)
not
very
true
and
vicious
,
than
that
of
their
owne
conscience
and
certaine
experience
.
Therefore
my
faithfull
friende
,
I
pray
you
effectually
to
receiue
this
my
damsell
(
as
from
hir
that
recogniseth
in
all
humilitie
the
great
fault
that
she
hathe
commiited
as
concerning
you
)
the
which
shall
cause
you
to
vnderstande
better
than
my
letter
,
the
extremitie
of
my
life
:
o●
whome
ye
should
haue
pitie
,
not
for
any
merite
,
but
for
your
reputation
,
the
which
is
not
estéemed
and
iudged
cruell
,
nor
séeking
vengeance
there
,
where
ye
find
repentance
and
subiection
,
when
that
no
penance
can
come
from
you
more
rigorous
,
than
that
,
that
I
my selfe
haue
appointed
and
ordeined
for
my selfe
,
the
which
I
beare
and
paciently
do
suffer
,
trusting
that
ye
will
remit
it
,
and
restore
vnto
me
your
grace
and
fauour
,
and
lykewise
my
life
that
dependeth
thereof
.
The
lamentation
of
fayre
Tenebreu●
,
whiche
returned
from
Mirefl●ur
,
declaring
vnto
the
Damsell
of
Denmarke
,
that
without
cause
he
had
suffered
many
things
,
touching
hir
,
that
she
was
not
a
faithfull
louer
.
In
the
second
Booke
the
.10
.
Chapter
.
BY
my
conscience
(
sayde
the
fayre
Tenebreu●
)
I
was
neuer
in
more
daunger
of
death
:
and
I
maruell
where
she
hath
forged
this
fantasie
,
that
she
had
against
me
,
seing
that
I
neuer
thought
to
do
the
thing
that
shuld
displease
hir
.
And
notwithstanding
I
had
forgotten
to
think
on
it
,
yet
I
deserued
not
so
cruel
a
letter
as
this
is
that
she
wrote
vnto
me
.
And
although
I
make
not
the
outward
shewes
and
hypocrisies
that
many
can
do
and
make
,
yet
I
leaue
not
of
to
measure
the
goodnesse
and
graces
that
I
haue
receiued
of
hir
:
nor
this
thought
was
not
sowen
in
so
euill
ground
,
that
she
shuld
not
regard
the
fruite
,
as
long
as
the
spirit
shal
haue
meanes
to
cause
the
heart
to
liue
,
seing
that
the
one
and
the
other
are
wholy
dedicate
to
serue
and
to
obey
hir
.
Ah
ah
my
God
,
I
remember
that
when
Corissande
came
into
our
poore
hermitage
,
I
beléeued
then
,
that
it
was
done
for
me
.
The
good
Lady
lamented
hir selfe
of
the
passion
that
the
suffered
for
louing
my
brother
Florestan
too
much
,
and
I
should
die
for
very
displeasure
,
to
be
so
wrongfully
chased
away
by
Oriane
.
How
great
paines
,
what
trauels
,
what
vnmeasurable
torment
haue
I
thus
long
suffered
in
the
poore
Rocke
,
hauing
consolation
of
no
creature
liuing
but
of
the
good
Hermit
,
the
which
solicited
me
and
spake
to
me
of
pacience
.
Alas
what
hard
penance
,
for
a
thing
not
offended
?
beléeue
me
my
welbeloued
Damsel
that
I
was
so
greatly
troubled
,
that
from
one
houre
to
another
I
desired
death●
and
oftentimes
also
I
feared
to
lose
my
life
:
but
thinke
vpon
the
desperation
wherein
I
was
then
,
when
I
shewed
the
Damsels
of
Coris●ande
the
song
that
I
made
in
my
great
tribulation
.
The
Oration
of
Gandalin
vnto
fayre
Tenebreus
brethren
,
to
encourage
them
to
searche
and
to
succoure
him
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
BY
God
my
Lords
,
all
your
wéepings
cannot
cause
him
to
be
found
,
whome
ye
desire
,
if
it
be
not
by
some
other
good
diligence
that
ye
may
newly
take
vpon
you
.
And
notwithstanding
that
ye
haue
already
done
what
ye
can
,
so
ye
should
not
he
anoyed
to
séeke
him
better
than
euer
he
wa●
yet
sought
for
,
seing
that
ye
know
welynough
what
he
particularly
would
haue
done
for
you
,
if
fortune
had
aduanced
the
occasion
.
Nowe
therefore
it
is
youre
partes
to
doe
the
lyke
:
●or
if
ye
léese
hym
thus
,
it
shall
not
be
onely
the
losse
of
the
most
gentlest
knyghte
of
all
the
worlde
,
but
of
the
best
pacient
that
ye
haue
:
and
furthermore
,
all
ye
paraduenture
may
be
blamed
.
Therefore
my
Lordes
I
praye
you
for
the
loue
of
God
,
to
do
vnto
him
the
duety
of
a
brother
,
of
a
friende
,
and
of
a
companion
,
beginning
agayne
to
séeke
him
without
sparing
of
your
bodies
,
or
the
prolonging
of
tyme
.
Defyance
made
by
a
straunge
knyghte
vnto
king
Lisuard
,
prouoking
hym
to
warre
,
if
he
wyll
not
accord
to
the
mariage
of
Oriane
with
the
prince
of
Basigan●
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
I
Defye
thée
king
Lisuard
and
all
thy
aliens
in
the
name
of
the
puissant
and
mightie
princes
Famongomad
Giant
of
the
burning
lake
,
Cartadaque
his
neuew
Giant
of
the
defended
mountayne
,
Madafabull
hys
brother
in
lawe
,
Giant
of
the
redde
tower
,
Lord
Quedragant
brother
to
Abies
that
was
king
of
Irelande
,
and
of
Arcalaus
the
inchanter
,
the
whyche
doe
sende
thée
worde
by
me
,
that
they
haue
sworne
the
death
of
thée
and
thyne
.
And
to
do
thys
,
they
wyll
ayde
king
Cildadan
,
to
be
in
the
number
of
the
hundreth
knightes
,
the
whiche
shall
surely
destroy
thée
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
if
thou
wilt
giue
Oriane
thy
inheriter
to
fayre
Madasime
the
daughter
of
the
most
douty
Famongomad
to
serue
hir
as
hir
Damsell
,
they
will
suffer
thée
to
liue
in
peace
,
and
be
thy
friendes
:
●or
they
will
marrie
hir
to
th●
Prince
Basigan●
,
the
which
doth
well
deserue
to
be
Lorde
of
thy
countreys
,
and
of
thy
daughter
also
.
Therefore
king
Lisuard
chose
of
these
two
conditions
the
best
,
peace
as
I
haue
deuised
,
or
the
most
cruel
warre
that
may
chance
vnto
thée
,
hauing
to
do
with
so
mighty
and
so
doutye
princes
.
The
answer
to
the
strange
knight
by
king
Lisuard
,
shewing
the
greatnesse
of
his
courage
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
BY
God
knight
,
they
that
haue
giuen
you
suche
commission
,
knowe
me
very
ill
,
for
I
haue
all
the
dayes
of
my
lyfe
more
estéemed
ieopardous
warres
than
shamefull
prayse
.
In
somuch
that
I
should
be
greatly
reprehensible
towards
God
the
Creator
,
that
hath
appoynted
and
made
me
king
ouer
so
many
people
,
if
for
lacke
of
hart
and
courage
I
should
suffer
them
to
be
outrageous
.
Therefore
ye
shall
returne
and
shew
them
,
that
I
had
rather
haue
warre
all
my
life
,
the
which
they
demaund
and
desire
,
and
at
the
last
to
die
sighting
and
in
battell
,
than
after
their
word
and
minde
to
haue
peace
,
that
which
should
be
so
greatly
to
my
disaduantage
.
And
bicause
I
desire
to
know
at
length
their
will
and
mind
,
I
wil
send
one
of
my
knights
,
the
which
shal
go
with
you
,
&
cause
them
at
length
to
vnderstand
my
mind
&
intention
.
Florestan
defyeth
Laudin
,
the
which
spake
sore
agaynst
Amadis
aduantage
,
for
whose
loue
he
presented
him
the
combat
.
In
the
second
Booke
.
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
KNight
,
I
am
not
borne
in
this
countrey
,
nor
the
kings
vassall
,
so
that
for
any
thing
that
ye
haue
said
vnto
him
,
I
haue
none
occasion
to
answer●
in
asmuch
as
here
are
present
many
●etter
knights
than
I
am
,
aboue
whome
I
wolde
take
nothing
in
hand
.
Yet
for
asmuch
as
I
cannot
find
Amadis
(
whiche
is
as
I
estéeme
very
profitable
vnto
you
)
I
am
ready
to
fyght
with
you
,
and
to
cease
and
ende
the
quarell
that
ye
haue
vnto
him
:
and
to
the
intent
ye
may
knowe
me
the
better
,
I
am
his
brother
Florestan
,
the
whiche
doth
offer
to
fyght
with
you
,
vnder
this
condition
and
conuention
,
that
if
I
may
ouercome
you
,
ye
shall
be
bounde
to
leaue
off
the
quarel
that
ye
haue
against
him
,
and
if
ye
ouercome
me
,
reuenge
vpon
me
part
of
your
choler
and
anger
.
But
yet
thus
much
there
is
,
that
ye
ought
not
to
fynde
the
dutie
strange
,
whervnto
I
submit
me
:
for
I
haue
no
lesse
occasion
to
sustain
the
quarell
against
you
(
he
being
absent
)
than
ye
haue
to
mainetaine
King
Abies
,
whose
nephew
ye
are
:
being
full
sure
that
it
is
in
the
power
of
my
Lord
Amadis
to
reuenge
me
,
if
fortune
doe
suffer
you
to
haue
the
aduantage
ouer
me
.
Laudins
answere
to
the
Lord
Florestan
,
the
which
in
time
conuenient
doth
accept
the
combate
.
In
the
seconde
booke
the
12.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
Florestan
(
que
Laudin
)
as
far
as
I
sée
and
perceiue
,
you
haue
an
enuy
and
a
desire
to
fight
:
but
I
can
not
satisfie
you
,
not
hauing
any
power
in
me
to
do
that
,
wherevnto
I
am
sent
by
other
:
Also
I
haue
promised
my
Lordes
that
called
me
to
their
companie
,
before
my
departing
,
not
to
take
any
thing
vpon
me
that
might
let
me
to
assist
and
to
do
my
dutie
before
the
battell
,
and
therfore
you
shall
at
this
present
time
haue
me
excused
till
the
battell
be
ended
,
for
then
I
promise
you
to
take
vpon
me
the
combate
and
fight
that
you
demaund
,
and
soner
I
can
not
tend
vnto
it
.
Vrgandes
Letter
to
King
Lisuard
,
where
he
forspeaketh
the
ruine
of
faire
Tenebreus
.
In
the
second
boke
the
.15
.
Chapter
.
TO
you
Lisuard
King
of
England
,
salutation
&
gréeting
méet
for
your
Maiestie
.
I
Vrgand
of
Cogneue
,
your
humble
seruant
,
doe
giue
you
knowledge
,
that
the
battell
appoynted
betwéene
you
and
King
Cildadan
,
shall
be
one
of
the
moste
cruell
and
daungerous
that
euer
man
shall
sée
:
in
the
which
the
faire
Tenebreus
,
that
onely
hath
giuen
you
so
great
hope
,
shal
lose
his
name
,
and
through
one
stroke
that
he
shal
giue
al
his
noble
acts
shal
be
forgotten
,
&
you
euen
then
shal
be
in
greater
enmitie
than
euer
you
found
your self
in
:
For
many
good
Knightes
shall
lose
their
liues
,
and
you
your selfe
shall
fall
into
that
danger
,
euen
at
that
instant
when
the
faire
Tenebreus
shall
drawe
the
bloude
out
of
your
belly
:
and
yet
at
the
last
for
thrée
strokes
the
which
he
shall
giue
them
of
his
part
,
they
shall
remayne
victors
.
And
be
ye
sure
Syr
,
that
all
this
doubtlesse
shall
chaunce
:
therefore
prouid●
wisely
for
your
affayres
.
Vrgands
Letter
to
my
Lord
Galaor
of
Fraunce
,
foretelling
him
his
yll
fortune
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.15
.
Chapter
.
TO
you
Lord
Galaor
of
Fraunce
,
wise
and
hardie
Knight
.
I
Vrgand
of
Congue
do
salute
you
,
as
he
that
loueth
you
and
esteemeth
you
,
and
would
that
you
shoulde
vnderstande
the
thing
that
shall
chaunce
and
happen
vnto
you
in
the
cru●ell
battell
betweene
the
Kings
Lisuard
and
Cildadan
.
Be
sure
therefore
that
about
the
ende
of
it
if
you
be
there
,
your
strong
and
boystuous
members
shall
deceiue
your
inuincible
heart
,
and
at
the
departing
of
the
battell
,
youre
head
shall
be
in
the
power
of
him
,
that
through
the
thrée
strokes
whiche
he
shall
giue
,
shall
remaine
victor
.
A
Letter
of
Arban
of
Norgalles
,
and
Angrio●
of
Estrauaux
,
to
King
Lisuard
,
causing
him
to
vnderstande
the
great
paines
that
they
suffered
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
.15
.
Chapter
.
TO
the
most
highe
and
mightie
Prince
Lisuard
King
of
Englande
,
and
to
all
our
friendes
and
alies
being
in
his
Realme
,
we
Arban
of
Norgalles
,
and
Angriote
de
Estreuens
detained
,
and
being
in
dolorous
prison
at
this
present
,
signifie
vnto
you
,
that
our
misfortune
more
cruell
than
death
it selfe
,
hath
set
vs
in
the
power
of
the
vnpitifull
Gromadace
,
the
wife
of
Famongomad
,
the
which
reuenging
hir
husbandes
and
hir
sonnes
death
,
doth
afflict
vs
with
so
many
&
strange
tormentes
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
thinke
vpon
them
,
and
in
such
sort
,
that
from
houre
to
houre
we
desire
the
ende
of
oure
liues
,
to
be
at
rest
.
But
this
mischieuous
woman
to
cause
vs
the
longer
while
to
suffer
,
doth
prolong
so
much
as
she
maye
our
death
,
the
which
with
our
owne
handes
we
would
haue
prepared
,
but
for
feare
of
the
loue
of
our
soules
.
And
for
as
muche
as
we
at
this
pre●ent
are
so
sore
wounded
,
that
it
is
impossible
we
may
resist
any
longer
,
we
sende
you
this
Letter
written
with
oure
owne
bloude
,
by
the
which
we
beséech
God
to
giue
you
the
victorie
against
these
traytors
that
haue
thus
outrageously
handled
vs
,
and
to
haue
pitie
vpon
oure
soules
.
The
Oration
of
Kyng
Lisuard
to
those
of
hys
hoste
,
exhorting
them
to
fyght
strongly
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.16
.
chapter
.
MY
companions
and
great
friendes
.
I
beleeue
that
there
is
not
he
of
you
al
,
that
doth
not
sufficiently
vnderstand
howe
we
haue
enterprised
this
battell
with
good
right
,
and
also
to
defende
the
honor
and
reputation
of
Englande
,
the
which
King
Cildadan
and
they
of
Irelande
would
deminish
,
denying
vs
the
tribute
,
the
which
at
al
times
they
haue
payd
to
our
prodecessors
,
recognising
the
benefites
which
they
haue
receyued
of
them
in
times
past
.
I
knowe
well
that
there
is
not
one
of
you
all
that
hath
not
an
entiere
heart
and
a
bold
:
and
therefore
it
is
no
néede
further
to
encourage
you
against
those
that
you
haue
to
do
withall
,
hauing
your
honor
before
your
eyes
,
the
which
you
estéem
more
than
a
hundreth
lines
,
if
it
were
possible
to
haue
them
one
after
an
other
.
Therefore
my
friendes
,
let
vs
stoutly
goe
forwardes
,
hauing
no
regarde
of
any
cruell
Gyant
and
full
of
bloude
,
the
whiche
are
of
theyr
companie
.
For
a
man
is
not
the
more
estéemed
bycause
of
his
rude
and
greate
members
,
but
for
his
good
heart
and
courage
.
You
sée
that
oftentimes
the
Hare
dothe
ouerleape
the
Oxe
,
and
a
Sparow
Hauke
or
a
Merline
to
to
beate
and
to
ouercome
a
Kyte
.
Our
enimies
do
put
their
trust
in
the
face
of
these
monsters
,
hauing
no
regarde
of
the
wrong
that
they
haue
and
doe
vs
,
and
we
truste
that
God
,
the
which
is
a
doer
of
right
,
will
giue
vs
force
and
strength
to
ouercome
them
,
through
the
dexteritie
of
our
persons
,
and
diligence
that
we
shall
shewe
and
doe
.
Therefore
my
friends
let
vs
stoutly
go
forwardes
,
thinking
that
euery
one
of
vs
euen
of
himselfe
is
sufficient
and
able
to
fyght
and
to
destroy
the
moste
braue
of
all
their
companie
:
assuring
you
that
if
we
this
day
winne
the
honor
of
the
battell
,
besides
our
renoume
and
glory
that
shall
compasse
the
vniuersall
worlde
,
there
shall
neuer
enimie
of
England
lift
vp
his
head
with
an
euill
eye
,
to
looke
vpon
vs
.
King
Cildadans
Oration
to
his
Host
,
to
be
corageous
to
defend
their
libertie
.
In
the
second
booke
the
.16
.
Chapter
.
GEntle
Knightes
of
Irelande
,
if
ye
perceyue
why
and
wherefore
you
go
to
fight
:
there
shall
not
be
one
of
you
al
that
shall
not
blame
his
predecessor
,
that
hath
so
long
delayd
the
beginning
of
so
glorious
an
enterprise
.
The
Kinges
of
England
vsurpers
&
tyrants
(
not
only
against
their
subiects
,
but
vpon
their
neighbors
)
haue
taken
in
times
past
without
any
right
,
vpon
our
auncestours
a
tribute
,
the
which
you
knowe
very
well
they
haue
payde
oftentimes
:
and
for
this
cause
we
are
come
into
this
place
to
defend
our
libertie
,
the
whiche
can
not
be
payde
nor
recompensed
with
no
treasure
:
This
is
your
déede
,
and
the
right
,
not
of
you
onely
,
but
of
your
children
,
the
which
vnto
this
time
haue
ben
holden
and
reputed
by
them
whome
you
sée
,
and
are
purposed
to
make
you
bondmen
and
slaues
.
Will
you
then
liue
alwayes
in
this
sorte
?
will
you
continue
the
yoke
for
your
successors
?
are
you
of
a
lesse
and
weaker
heart
and
courage
than
youre
neyghboures
?
Ah
,
if
we
be
victorious
,
they
will
restore
that
they
haue
of
ours
:
I
am
fast
and
sure
that
fortune
doth
fauor
vs
:
For
you
see
the
honest
men
that
are
come
to
ayde
and
to
succour
vs
.
Knowing
our
good
right
and
title
,
let
vs
thruste
in
among
them
gentle
Knightes
,
for
I
sée
already
that
King
Lisuard
and
his
companie
are
in
doubt
to
turne
their
backes
vnto
vs
,
they
be
(
as
they
say
)
a●customed
to
winne
,
but
we
shall
learne
them
to
custome
themselues
to
be
woonne
.
Of
one
thing
I
will
aduertise
you
,
that
is
,
that
euery
man
ayde
and
helpe
his
companion
,
keeping
your selues
as
strayght
and
as
close
togither
as
may
be
possible
.
An
exhortation
of
Mabile
to
Orian
,
the
which
was
not
content
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
maruell
at
you
,
and
of
your
maner
of
doing
:
for
as
soone
as
you
are
gone
and
deliuered
of
one
enuy
and
tribulation
,
a
newe
doth
solicite
you●
and
you
should
(
as
me
thinketh
)
take
better
héede
what
you
speake
and
say
of
my
cousin
,
not
persuading
yourself
that
he
hath
holden
or
had
this
purpose
,
or
any
other
to
trouble
you
,
considering
that
you
may
be
assured
,
that
he
neuer
thought
to
offend
you
in
word
,
thought
,
nor
déede
.
And
the
prowesse
and
noble
actes
that
he
hathe
done
,
as
well
in
your
presence
as
in
your
absence
,
might
haue
borne
you
sufficient
witnesse
.
But
I
sée
well
inough
what
it
is
you
make
me
beléeue
and
to
thinke
,
that
you
(
being
wery
of
my
companie
)
will
driue
me
away
vnder
the
colour
that
my
cousin
is
to
much
youres
,
abusing
your selfe
of
the
seruice
that
he
dothe
and
heareth
vnto
you
.
But
yet
when
you
haue
lost
me
,
it
shall
be
but
a
small
matter
,
prouiding
that
your
Amadis
(
I
may
well
say
)
be
not
the
worsse
entreated
:
For
you
knowe
well
and
I
also
,
that
the
least
notice
that
he
shall
haue
of
your
trouble
,
shall
be
sufficient
and
inough
to
cause
him
to
die
:
so
that
I
maruel
what
pleasure
you
take
to
torment
him
so
often
,
doing
for
you
that
is
possible
to
be
done
for
any
other
Lady
aliue
.
Consider
you
not
that
after
that
Apolidon
would
that
the
proofe
of
the
chamber
forbidden
was
common
to
all
the
worlde
,
that
it
shoulde
not
stande
with
reason
,
for
my
cousin
kéeping
Briolanie
to
do
as
other
do
.
Truely
I
beléeue
that
neyther
she
nor
you
are
yet
fayre
inough
to
obtaine
and
●
in
that
which
all
the
fayre
women
that
haue
bene
since
a
hundred
yeare
hitherto
could
haue
or
obtaine
.
Therefore
I
may
well
assure
me
,
that
this
newe
ielosie
procéedeth
not
of
any
fault
that
he
hathe
made
you
,
the
which
doth
not
thinke
but
to
obey
you
:
but
his
misfortune
hath
alreadie
so
ruled
him
,
that
to
please
you
,
he
hath
not
forgotten
himself
,
but
setting
by
none
estate
but
by
you
,
hathe
entierly
disdayned
all
his
linage
,
and
hathe
estéemed
them
as
strangers
,
not
knowing
them
nor
no
other
but
you
,
whom
he
doth
reuerence
as
a
God
,
and
yet
you
will
vtterly
lose
him
.
Ah
,
ah
,
the
dangers
and
euident
perils
,
in
the
which
he
and
his
haue
bene
oftentimes
for
the
loue
of
you
,
as
well
against
Archelaus
,
as
in
this
last
battell
,
are
now
very
yll
recognised
,
séeing
that
in
the
satisfaction
of
them
,
you
desire
the
destruction
of
the
head
and
principall
of
my
parents
.
Is
this
the
goodnesse
&
the
recognising
of
the
seruices
that
I
haue
done
you
?
are
these
the
first
●ruites
of
the
hope
that
I
had
in
you
?
Certes
I
am
now
very
farre
off
from
the
thing
that
I
hoped
and
breathed
for
,
seing
before
my
eyes
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
him
conspyred
,
whome
I
loue
best
in
this
worlde
,
the
whiche
is
more
yours
than
his
owne
:
But
yet
(
if
it
please
God
)
it
shall
not
be
so
,
nor
no
suche
inconuenience
shall
approch
me
so
nigh
.
Certes
,
to
morow
I
will
pray
my
brother
Agreus
,
and
my
vncle
Galuanes
to
conduct
me
into
Scotland
,
the
which
will
do
so
much
for
me
,
as
to
bring
me
from
your
companie
that
is
so
vnthankefull
.
Then
she
disposed
hir
to
wéepe
so
greatly
,
that
it
séemed
she
should
melte
into
teares
.
Alas
sayde
she
,
I
pray
God
that
the
cruelnesse
you
doe
and
shewe
to
your
Amadis
,
may
turne
to
vengeance
vpon
you
to
satisfie
al
his
kindred
,
the
which
shall
not
lose
so
much
(
losing
him
)
as
you
alone
,
and
againe
,
that
this
may
be
the
greatest
misfortune
that
may
happen
and
chaunce
vnto
vs
.
Orians
answer
to
the
foresayd
Mabile
,
excusing
hir
of
the
thing
that
they
accused
hir
of
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.17
.
Chapter
.
AH
,
ah
,
poore
vnfortunate
woman
among
all
that
be
most
desolate
and
heauie
:
who
would
euer
haue
thought
that
this
thing
might
haue
fame
at
any
time
into
your
hart
,
that
you
haue
now
opened
vnto
me
?
Alas
I
opened
my selfe
vnto
you
,
(
hauing
none
other
about
me
,
worthy
to
vnderstande
my
heauinesses
)
to
haue
counsell
and
comfort
,
and
you
discomforte
me
,
and
intreate
me
worsse
than
I
haue
deserued
,
reputing
me
farre
otherwise
than
I
am
,
or
shall
be
so
long
as
my
spirite
shall
sustaine
my
heart
full
of
bitternesse
,
the
whiche
causeth
me
to
presume
that
no
other
thing
but
my
euil
fortune
hath
aduaunced
and
brought
me
into
this
kind
of
intreatie
,
séeing
that
you
haue
taken
in
yll
parte
that
I
told
you
for
the
best
.
And
God
neuer
help
me
,
if
I
thought
in
all
my
life
,
of
that
,
whereof
you
blame
me
and
accuse
me
:
for
I
am
so
sure
of
youre
cousin
,
that
I
will
no
other
thing
but
to
content
and
please
you
,
and
so
much
there
is
,
that
I
had
rather
die
,
than
that
any
other
than
I
my selfe
should
haue
the
honor
of
the
forbidden
chamber
.
Iudge
therefore
what
trouble
it
shall
be
to
me
,
if
Berolanie
that
goeth
before
to
proue
the
thing
,
obtaine
it
:
This
notwithstanding
my
cousin
and
friend
,
I
pray
you
to
pardon
me
,
not
to
prolong
(
if
it
be
your
pleasure
)
to
aduise
and
counsell
me
of
the
thing
that
as
you
shall
thinke
I
were
best
to
doe
,
for
your
cousin
might
be
too
heauie
,
if
he
knew
the
thing
that
I
haue
suspected
of
him
.
A
Prophecie
of
Vrgand
vnknowne
to
Orian
,
foretelling
hir
the
thing
that
should
chance
vnto
hir
.
In
the
.2
.
boke
the
.18
.
cha.
IN
the
time
when
your
great
heauinesse
shall
take
place
,
many
good
Knights
shall
suffer
for
the
loue
of
you
.
Then
the
strong
Lyon
accompanied
with
his
beasts
,
shal
come
forth
of
his
den
,
&
through
his
high
roarings
and
cryings
,
he
shall
so
feare
them
that
shal
haue
the
kéeping
of
you
,
that
you
whither
they
will
or
no
,
shall
remaine
betwéen
the
clawes
of
the
kingly
beaste
,
the
whiche
shall
set
vpon
your
head
the
riche
crowne
,
that
shall
be
no
more
yours
:
then
this
beast
béeing
famished
,
and
hauing
your
body
in
his
power
,
shall
carie
it
into
his
denne
,
where
he
shall
so
féede
himselfe
,
that
he
shall
pacif●e
and
assuage
his
mad
and
outrageous
hunger
.
Therefore
my
daughter
,
take
héede
what
you
shall
do
,
for
the
thing
that
I
haue
told
you
shall
happen
without
any
doubt
.
An
exhortation
of
Vrgand
to
King
Lisuard
,
inciting
him
to
entreat
well
his
men
of
war.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.18
.
Chaper
.
SYr
,
you
séeme
vnto
me
now
,
to
be
well
accompanyed
,
not
so
muche
for
the
number
of
great
personages
whiche
are
nigh
vnto
,
as
for
the
amitie
and
loue
that
they
(
as
I
am
sure
)
heare
you
,
whereof
you
should
laude
and
prayse
God
.
For
a
Prince
beloued
of
his
,
may
kéepe
his
estate
in
great
suretie
and
safegarde
:
therefore
syr
,
take
payne
to
entertaine
and
to
entreate
them
well
,
so
that
your
fortune
(
the
whiche
as
yet
dothe
not
leaue
of
to
fauor
you
)
goe
not
farre
from
you
if
you
do
otherwise
:
and
aboue
all
other
things
,
kéepe
your self
from
euill
report
,
considering
that
it
is
the
very
poyson
and
ruine
of
Princes
the
which
beléeue
it
.
A
Prophecie
of
Vrgan
,
vnknown
as
well
to
the
King
as
to
other
his
Knightes
.
THere
shall
be
great
contention
betwéene
the
great
Adder
and
the
strong
Lyon
,
the
which
shall
be
succored
and
holpen
by
many
cruell
beasts
,
and
shall
come
in
such
a
furie
,
that
a
great
number
of
them
shall
suffer
dolorous
death
.
The
fine
Raynard
the
Romayne
shall
be
wounded
with
the
clawes
of
the
strong
Lyon
,
and
his
skinne
shall
be
cruelly
rente
and
●orne
,
wherewith
the
great
Serpent
shall
be
in
great
perplexitie
.
At
this
time
the
swéete
shéepe
couered
with
blacke
wool
,
shal
be
set
in
the
midst
of
them
,
the
which
with
his
great
humilitie
and
his
swéete
bleings
,
shall
mittigate
and
assuage
the
brauenesse
and
frecenesse
of
theyr
courage
,
causing
the
one
to
be
separated
from
the
other
:
●ut
as
sone
as
the
hungrie
Woolues
shall
descende
and
come
from
the
nexte
Mountaynes
againste
the
greate
Adder
,
and
béeing
destroyed
by
them
,
wyth
a
great
parte
of
his
followers
,
hée
shall
enclose
him
in
one
of
theyr
cauernes
.
The
tender
Unicorne
putting
his
mouthe
into
the
braue
Lions
eares
,
shall
with
his
loude
crye
awake
from
his
strong
sléepe
,
and
causing
him
to
take
parte
of
his
beastes
,
shall
go
most
diligently
to
help
the
great
Adder
,
whome
they
shall
fynde
bitten
,
and
so
wounded
by
the
hungrie
Woolues
,
that
they
shall
sée
great
abundance
of
bloud
shed
vpon
the
grounde
:
then
he
shall
be
taken
from
the
Woolues
teeth
,
and
they
being
pluckt
in
péeces
and
life
restored
to
the
great
Adder
,
leauing
al
the
poison
of
hir
intralles
and
guttos
within
hir
●au●rns
,
he
shall
be
content
and
consent
to
be
put
among
the
clawes
of
the
strong
Lyon
:
and
the
whyte
Hinde
,
the
whiche
in
the
fearfull
forest
doth
eleuate
and
lift
vp
hi●
mowings
against
heauen
,
shall
be
reiected
and
repelled
.
Another
prophecie
of
Vrgan
vnknowen
to
Amadis
,
declaring
the
thing
that
should
chance
vnto
him
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
18.
Chapter
.
AT
the
houre
and
time
that
ye
shal
be
wounded
to
death
,
defending
the
lyfe
of
another
,
the
martirdome
being
yours
,
and
the
profite
other
mens
,
the
recompence
that
ye
shall
haue
,
shall
be
a
great
and
an
euill
contentation
,
and
a
putting
off
from
the
thing
that
ye
desire
most
to
approch
vnto
.
Then
your
good
cutting
and
rich
sword
shal
so
bruse
your
bones
,
and
cut
your
flesh
in
so
many
places
,
that
ye
shall
find
your selfe
weake
and
faint
of
bloud●
and
so
outrageously
,
pursued
,
that
if
halfe
the
world
were
yours
,
ye
would
giue
it●
so
that
your
sword
were
cast
into
the
depth
of
some
profound
and
déepe
lake
,
wherout
it
can
neuer
be
drawen
:
therefore
thinke
vpon
your
destinie
,
the
which
shall
be
suche
as
I
haue
tolde
you
.
Amadis
excuse
that
he
calde
not
his
companions
with
him
to
be
at
the
combat
,
for
he
himselfe
had
taken
it
in
hande
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.19
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lords
I
pray
you
all
to
haue
me
excused
,
and
not
to
be
miscontent
with
me
,
assuring
you
,
that
if
it
had
bene
in
my
choise
to
haue
chosen
a
companion
to
be
of
the
companie
(
considering
the
great
valiant
actes
,
whereof
euery
one
of
you
is
prouided
)
I
should
not
haue
knowen
whome
I
should
haue
chosen
.
But
Ardan
for
the
hatred
that
he
beareth
me
,
and
for
the
loue
that
he
hath
to
Madas●me
,
would
fyght
alone
against
me
,
and
seing
that
he
hath
so
required
it
,
I
could
not
nor
ought
not
to
refuse
it
,
ex●ept
I
should
haue
shewed
my selfe
a
sl●thful
coward
,
and
to
make
a
contrary
answer
not
conformable
to
his
request
and
demaund
.
And
when
he
would
haue
taken
m●
knights
with
him
,
where
thinke
ye
I
should
haue
sought
for
ayde
or
succoure
but
among
you
●
considering
ye
do
know
,
that
my
force
doth
it selfe
double
with
yours
,
when
we
are
togyther
.
Amadis
answer
to
Ardan
Canille
,
that
defyed
him
before
the
king
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.10
.
Chapter
.
HOw
now
(
que
Amadis
,
)
do
ye
thinke
that
I
haue
not
heart
ynough
and
right
,
to
abase
the
pride
of
suche
a
man
,
and
so
bold
as
Ardan
is
?
I
ensure
you
,
that
if
I
had
not
enterprised
to
fyght
with
you
,
I
would
be
content
to
do
it
,
and
onely
to
let
the
mariage
of
you
and
Madasime
.
And
for
this
cause
,
the
hostages
of
whome
ye
vaunt
your selfe
,
should
not
differ
and
delay
to
do
their
diligence
and
dutie
:
for
I
trust
to
reuenge
the
good
and
the
valiant
king
Arban
and
Angriot
of
the
great
iniurie
and
wrong
that
they
receyued
being
prisoners
.
Ardans
replication
to
Amadis
.
I
Haue
caused
them
(
saithe
Ardan
)
to
come
with
me
,
knowing
that
ye
would
demaund
and
aske
for
them
:
although
that
I
haue
good
hope
to
set
them
againe
in
the
power
of
Madasime
,
and
also
to
giue
hir
therewith
,
the
halfe
of
your
bonet
,
in
witnesse
that
it
pertaineth
not
to
suche
a
Lord
as
ye
are
,
to
haue
and
to
hold
any
such
braue
and
vantageous
purposes
with
me
,
and
to
giue
hir
(
so
doing
)
great
pleasure
.
It
shall
please
our
king
that
she
be
set
in
some
euident
and
high
place
,
to
the
intent
she
may
euidently
sée
and
behold
the
vengeance
that
I
shall
take
vpon
you
,
and
the
vnfortunate
ends
whereof
ye
shall
dye
.
The
Oration
of
Gandadel
before
king
Lisuard
against
Amadis
and
his
aliance
,
to
put
and
to
bring
them
out
of
the
kings
fauoure
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.20
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
I
haue
all
the
time
of
my
life
desired
to
kéepe
the
faith
that
I
owe
vnto
you
,
as
to
my
king
and
naturall
Lorde
,
and
shall
do
,
if
God
be
pleased
.
For
beside
the
oth
of
fidelitie
that
I
haue
and
owe
vnto
you
,
for
ye
of
your
gracious
goodnesse
haue
done
me
so
greate
good
and
pleasures
,
that
if
I
should
not
counsell
you
in
that
I
shall
sée
to
touch
your
royal
maiestie
,
I
should
greatly
fault
against
God
and
man
.
By
the
meanes
whereof
(
Syr
)
after
I
had
very
long
bethought
me
vpon
this
thing
that
I
shall
declare
vnto
you
,
repented
me
oftentimes
that
I
had
deferred
it
so
long
,
not
for
any
enuie
that
I
beare
to
any
man
(
God
be
my
witnesse
)
but
onely
for
the
inconuenience
that
I
sée
ready
if
ye
promptly
and
wisely
do
not
remedie
it
.
Ye
know
that
at
all
times
there
hath
bene
betwene
the
realme
of
France
and
the
realme
of
England
great
coutrouersie
,
bicause
the
kings
your
predecessors
haue
continually
pretended
a
right
of
soueraintie
:
and
although
that
for
a
certaine
time
this
quarell
is
swaged
,
so
it
is
very
like
that
the
French
men
(
remembring
the
warres
and
damages
that
they
haue
endured
and
suffered
by
your
subiects
)
shall
secretly
in
their
hearts
and
courage
take
counsell
to
reuenge
themselues
.
And
Amadis
the
which
is
the
head
and
principall
of
them
all
,
is
not
come
(
after
my
opinion
)
into
this
countrey
,
but
to
do
it
,
to
practise
and
to
winne
men
,
with
the
which
ioined
to
the
might
that
he
may
cause
to
come
,
shal
procure
so
much
busines
,
that
so
it
may
chance
,
it
shall
not
be
easy
for
you
to
resist
him
,
and
lo
there
is
already
apparance
thereof
.
Sir
,
he
of
whome
I
speake
vnto
you
,
and
they
also
of
his
aliance
,
haue
done
me
so
greate
honor
and
pleasure
,
that
I
and
my
children
are
greatly
bound
vnto
them
:
And
if
it
were
not
that
ye
are
my
liege
Lord
,
I
woulde
not
for
any
thing
speake
against
Amadis
,
I
am
so
much
hys
friend
and
seruant
:
but
in
things
that
respect
your
person
,
God
send
me
to
die
sooner
,
than
I
should
spare
any
liuing
man
,
no
not
my
owne
childe
.
Ye
haue
receiued
Amadis
with
so
great
a
number
of
his
parents
,
and
other
strangers
into
your
Court
,
(
as
ye
are
a
good
prince
,
a
liber●ll
,
and
of
a
noble
courage
)
that
at
length
their
company
and
folowers
shal
be
found
greater
than
yours
.
Therefore
sir
,
it
should
be
good
and
well
done
to
prouide
before
hand
,
or
euer
the
fyre
be
through
kindled
.
The
Kings
answer
to
the
forsayd
Oration
.
BY
my
troth
my
friende
,
I
beléeue
that
ye
do
aduertise
me
as
a
good
and
faithfull
subiect
:
Neuerthelesse
,
considering
the
seruice
that
they
(
of
whome
ye
do
speake
)
haue
done
me
,
I
cannot
comprehend
nor
perceiue
in
my
mind
,
that
they
will
do
me
any
cowardly
or
euill
turne
.
Gandandels
replication
to
the
king
,
vpon
the
selfe
same
purpose
,
and
in
the
same
Chapter
.
SYr
(
he
answered
)
this
is
it
that
doth
abuse
you
:
for
if
in
times
past
they
had
offended
you
,
ye
would
take
heede
of
them
,
as
of
your
enimies
:
but
they
haue
knowne
and
wisely
do
know
how
to
disguise
their
treason
vnder
an
humble
manner
of
communication
,
accompanied
with
some
seruice
the
which
they
haue
already
employed
and
done
,
wayting
for
an
opportune
and
a
good
houre
.
Amadis
request
vnto
king
Lisuard
to
giue
Galu●nes
the
Iland
Mongase
.
In
the
selfseme
Chapter
.
SYr
,
although
that
I
haue
not
done
you
hitherto
so
muche
seruice
as
I
desire
,
yet
I
haue
taken
courage
(
trusting
in
your
great
liberalitie
)
to
aske
you
a
gift
,
the
which
cannot
turne
but
to
your
honor
,
and
moreouer
,
binding
them
to
whome
ye
shall
graunt
it
.
Furthermore
sir
,
said
Amadis
,
the
gift
that
I
and
my
companions
being
present
do
pray
you
to
graunt
vs
,
is
,
that
it
wold
please
you
to
giue
to
my
Lorde
Galuanes
the
Ile
of
Mongase
,
for
the
which
he
shal
faithfully
he
sworne
vnto
you
,
and
do
you
homage
,
&
marrie
Madasime
:
this
doing
Syr
,
ye
shall
enrich
a
poore
Prince
,
vsing
and
shewing
mercy
to
one
of
the
most
fairest
gentle
women
of
all
the
world
.
Amadis
Oration
to
king
Lisuard
,
with
the
whiche
he
leaueth
and
forsaketh
his
company
.
In
the
selfsame
Chapter
.
SYr
,
I
haue
hitherto
thought
that
there
was
no
king
nor
Prince
in
all
the
worlde
that
had
better
knowledge
in
thinge
of
vertue
and
honor
than
you
:
but
yet
now
we
perceiue
the
contrary
,
by
the
experience
that
ye
haue
giuen
vs
:
so
that
we
seing
ye
haue
charged
and
taken
new
counsell
,
will
go
and
séeke
a
new
fashion
and
maner
of
liuing
.
Amadis
Oration
to
Oriane
,
by
the
which
he
declareth
vnto
hir
,
that
he
is
constrayned
to
go
out
of
the
kings
seruice
.
In
the
selfsame
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
saith
Amadis
,
we
must
néedes
do
,
that
he
hathe
commanded
vs
,
otherwise
we
shuld
offend
your
honor
,
abiding
against
his
will
in
his
seruice
,
seing
that
he
mighte
presume
and
thinke
,
that
we
in
no
nother
place
coulde
not
méete
any
that
would
receiue
vs
:
therfore
I
pray
you
not
●s
take
it
euill
,
if
for
a
time
obeying
him
,
I
be
constreyned
to
depart
from
you
.
You
know
the
power
that
ye
haue
vpon
me
,
and
that
I
am
so
much
yours
as
you
may
wish
and
desire
:
and
also
I
know
well
,
that
if
I
shoulde
be
euill
reputed
,
ye
are
she
that
woulde
receyue
and
take
thereof
most
displeasure
,
so
greatly
ye
loue
me
,
and
so
well
ye
do
estéeme
me
:
the
which
thing
causeth
me
agayne
to
pray
you
to
take
my
absence
in
good
part
,
and
to
giue
me
leaue
to
depart
,
vsing
still
your
accustomed
constancie
and
vertue
.
Orians
answer
to
Amadis
,
excusing
hir selfe
to
him
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
MY
friend
(
answereth
the
Princesse
)
ye
are
greatly
to
blame
,
thus
to
complaine
you
of
my
father
:
for
if
he
haue
receiued
any
goodnesse
of
you
,
it
was
for
my
loue
and
fauor
only
and
by
my
commaundement
,
and
not
for
his
loue
:
for
I
alone
caused
you
to
come
and
soiorne
in
his
company
.
And
so
it
is
not
in
him
to
recompence
you
,
but
in
me
,
whose
ye
are
.
It
is
very
true
that
he
continually
hath
thought
the
contrary
,
the
which
doth
greatly
blame
you
,
that
ye
answered
him
so
vndiscretely
.
And
againe
bicause
your
departure
(
being
constrained
)
is
to
me
the
most
grieuous
thing
that
might
chance
vnto
me
,
yet
I
am
content
to
satisfye
my selfe
,
and
to
obey
reason
more
than
delight
and
pleasure
,
the
which
I
haue
by
your
presence
.
Therefore
my
friend
,
I
will
that
,
that
pleaseth
you
:
bycause
I
am
well
assured
that
to
what
place
so
euer
ye
shall
resort
,
your
hart
that
which
is
mine
,
shall
remaine
with
me
for
a
gage
of
the
power
that
ye
haue
giuen
me
ouer
you
and
it
:
also
that
my
father
lées●ng
you
,
shall
knowe
by
those
few
that
shall
be
left
him
,
the
thing
that
he
hath
lost
in
you
.
Amadis
answer
and
replication
taking
his
leaue
of
Oriane
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
MAdame
(
said
Amadis
)
the
goodnesse
that
ye
do
vnto
me
,
is
so
great
,
that
I
estéeme
it
no
lesse
,
than
the
redemption
of
my
proper
life
:
for
ye
know
that
euery
man
of
vertue
ought
to
haue
hys
honor
in
suche
estimation
,
that
he
should
prefer
it
aboue
his
owne
life
.
Thus
Madame
,
seing
it
is
of
force
,
the
I
to
conserue
it
must
go
far
from
you
,
do
so
much
yet
(
if
it
please
you
)
for
me
,
as
during
my
absence
,
to
send
me
as
oftentimes
as
ye
may
newes
of
you
:
and
continually
to
kéepe
me
in
your
grace
and
fauor
,
as
he
,
the
which
was
neuer
borne
,
but
to
obey
and
to
serue
you
.
Amadis
Oration
to
his
companions
,
declaring
vnto
them
the
causes
of
his
departing
from
the
king
.
In
the
selfesame
Chapter
.
MY
Lordes
,
bicause
men
haue
wrongfully
blamed
the
Lord
Galuanes
,
Agraies
,
my selfe
,
and
some
other
that
are
here
present
,
to
leaue
and
forsake
the
kings
seruice
,
as
they
and
I
haue
appointed
,
we
thought
it
méete
and
good
,
to
cause
you
to
vnderstand
what
the
occasion
is
.
I
beléeue
that
thers
is
not
one
of
this
company
that
doth
not
perceiue
,
whether
that
since
our
comming
into
England
the
authoritie
of
this
prince
be
augmented
or
diminished
:
therefore
without
consuming
of
time
,
in
rehersing
the
seruices
that
we
haue
done
for
him
,
for
the
which
we
had
hope
to
haue
had
wyth
thanks
good
and
great
recompence
,
I
wil
declare
br●●fly
vnto
you
wha●
ingratitude
be
vseth
against
vs
,
&
in
suche
wise
,
that
as
mutable
&
inconstant
fortune
doth
oftentimes
turne
vpsidowne
all
things
,
so
he
hath
changed
his
conditions
eyther
by
euil
counsel
that
he
hath
receiued
,
or
by
some
light
occasion
that
we
knowe
not
.
So
muche
there
is
,
that
the
Lorde
Galuanes
required
vs
to
moue
vnto
him
(
it
is
not
yet
eyght
or
tenne
dayes
agoe
)
the
prouision
for
the
mariage
of
hym
and
of
Madasime
:
and
in
so
doing
,
to
cause
hym
to
enioy
hir
landes
with
this
charge
,
to
hold
them
in
fée
and
homage
of
hym
and
of
his
crowne
,
the
which
thyng
we
promised
him
to
do
.
By
the
meanes
wherof
,
assoone
as
it
was
profitable
for
me
to
go
;
I
and
other
of
thys
company
haue
bene
with
him
to
make
this
request
:
but
without
hauing
any
regard
eyther
of
vs
that
spake
,
or
of
him
,
for
whome
we
labored
,
the
which
is
(
as
euery
man
doth
know
)
the
king
of
Scotlands
brother
,
a
wise
and
asmuch
as
is
possible
a
hardy
knight
,
the
which
euen
of
late
against
king
Cildadan
hath
not
spared
his
life
,
but
hath
done
his
dutie
as
much
as
any
that
came
thither
:
he
hath
refused
vs
,
and
burdened
vs
with
iniurie
,
nothing
conuenient
nor
méete
for
such
a
king
.
And
yet
at
the
first
we
cared
not
for
it
,
vntill
he
sayde
vnto
vs
all
(
when
we
made
certayne
demonstrations
vnto
him
)
that
we
shoulde
search
in
some
other
place
those
that
knew
vs
,
or
that
did
more
for
vs
than
●e
,
and
that
the
world
was
great
and
wide
ynough
to
do
this
thing
without
troubling
of
him
.
Thus
my
companions
,
séeing
that
we
being
in
his
seruice
,
haue
always
obeyed
him
,
so
as
concerning
my selfe
,
I
am
very
well
content
in
this
case
,
not
to
fayle
but
to
depart
out
of
hys
countrey
.
But
yet
bycause
this
leaue
(
as
I
do
thinke
)
touched
not
me
only
,
nor
those
that
he
spake
vnto
,
but
to
all
other
the
whyche
are
not
his
vassalles
:
I
thought
it
méete
to
cause
you
to
vnderstande
the
matter
,
to
the
intent
ye
might
thinke
vpon
the
thinges
that
were
to
come
.
The
Oration
of
Angriote
of
Estrauaux
,
to
drawe
the
other
to
leaue
(
as
Amadis
did
)
the
kings
house
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
MY
lords
,
it
is
not
yet
long
ago
since
I
knew
the
king
,
and
for
the
little
knowledge
that
I
haue
had
of
him
,
I
neuer
saw
a
wiser
,
vertuouser
,
or
a
more
temperate
Prince
than
he
in
al
affaires
:
And
therfore
I
am
in
doubt
that
the
communication
which
he
hath
had
with
Amadis
and
his
Lordes
that
wer
present
,
came
not
of
his
own
fansie
,
but
that
he
was
induced
to
do
it
by
som
enuious
&
euil
person
,
that
hath
persuaded
him
to
be
miscontent
with
them
.
And
bycause
I
haue
séene
within
these
nyne
or
tenne
dayes
Gandandel
and
Broquadan
speake
oftentimes
vnto
him
,
and
that
he
listened
vnto
them
more
than
to
any
other
,
I
doubt
that
these
are
they
that
haue
●rued
this
matter
:
for
I
haue
knowne
them
of
long
time
for
the
moste
enuious
of
all
the
world
.
Therefore
I
haue
euen
to
day
taken
deliberation
to
fight
against
them
,
and
to
maintaine
,
that
falsly
and
mischieuously
they
haue
set
the
Kyng
&
Amadis
at
debate
:
&
if
they
will
excuse
them
bycause
of
their
age
,
they
haue
eache
of
them
a
sonne
that
of
long
time
haue
worne
harneys
,
with
whome
I
my selfe
will
fight
,
if
they
be
hardy
and
bold
to
cloke
the
treason
of
their
naughtie
fathers
.
Amadis
Oration
to
King
Lisuard
,
whereby
he
leaueth
his
seruice
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.21
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
if
I
in
any
thing
haue
made
you
a
fault
,
God
and
you
be
witnesses
,
assuring
you
,
that
although
the
seruices
that
I
haue
done
you
,
haue
bene
small
,
the
will
that
I
haue
had
to
acknowledge
the
goodnesse
and
honor
the
which
it
hath
pleased
you
to
shewe
me
,
hath
bene
great
in
all
extremitie
.
You
sayde
vnto
me
that
I
should
go
and
search
in
the
world
who
knowe
me
better
than
you
,
giuing
me
sufficiently
inough
to
vnderstand
the
little
enuie
that
doth
let
you
that
I
dwell
no
more
in
your
Court
.
But
séeing
it
hath
so
pleased
you
to
commaund
me
,
it
is
reason
that
I
obey
you
,
not
that
I
will
depart
from
you
as
from
my
souereine
,
for
I
was
neuer
your
vassall
,
nor
of
no
other
Prince
,
but
of
God
only
:
but
I
take
my
leaue
of
you
,
as
of
him
that
hath
done
me
much
good
and
honor
,
vnto
whom
I
beare
my
loue
,
and
a
desire
to
serue
.
Lord
Quedragants
Oration
to
King
Lisuard
,
leauing
his
seruice
.
In
the
selfe
same
Chapter
.
SYr
,
I
had
neuer
dwelt
in
your
Court
but
at
the
request
of
Amadis
,
willing
and
desiring
to
be
his
friend
for
euer
,
and
séeing
that
by
his
occasion
I
was
yours
,
by
like
reason
I
depart
from
you
for
euer
:
considering
that
my
little
and
small
seruices
shall
haue
but
little
hope
,
séeing
that
his
great
seruices
are
so
euill
recognised
and
rewarded
,
hauing
no
remembraunce
of
the
Obligation
wherewith
you
are
bounde
vnto
him
,
that
deliuered
you
from
the
hands
of
Mandafabul
,
nor
of
the
victorie
that
you
wonne
and
obtained
vpon
King
Cildadan
by
his
and
his
parents
bloude
.
I
could
put
you
in
remembrance
of
the
good
turne
that
he
did
you
,
when
he
deliuered
you
and
your
daughter
Oriane
(
as
I
oftentimes
haue
heard
it
spoken
)
from
the
hands
of
Archalaus
,
and
not
long
since
my
Ladie
Leonor
,
the
which
Famongomad
,
and
Basigant
his
sonne
Giants
most
cruell
of
all
the
world
,
held
as
prisoner
to
haue
slaine
hir
:
thus
the
ingratitude
that
you
do
now
vse
against
him
,
is
so
great
,
that
it
depriueth
you
of
all
the
knowledge
of
truth
.
And
therefore
he
should
no
lesse
estéeme
this
leaue
so
sone
giuen
,
than
the
retribution
of
his
seruices
so
well
accorded
and
rewarded
.
And
as
for
me
,
I
am
purposed
to
follow
him
,
and
to
go
and
depart
from
your
Court.
The
Oration
of
Guillan
the
thoughtfull
,
excusing
himself
that
he
could
not
folowe
Amadis
.
In
the
selfesame
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
you
knowe
my
affaires
,
and
that
of
my selfe
I
being
wholy
vnder
and
subiecte
to
the
will
of
an
other
,
can
doe
nothing
.
For
the
which
I
suffer
anguishes
and
paynes
most
straunge
,
the
which
are
the
cause
that
I
can
not
folowe
you
,
whereof
I
am
ashamed
,
so
great
a
desire
I
haue
to
knowledge
the
goodnesse
and
the
honor
that
you
(
being
in
in
your
companie
)
haue
done
for
me
,
praying
you
most
humbly
at
this
present
,
to
hold
and
to
haue
me
excused
.
Amadis
Oration
to
the
foresayd
Guillan
,
excusing
him
that
he
leaueth
not
the
Kings
house
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
Guillan
,
God
forbid
that
through
my
occasion
you
shoulde
●e
faultie
to
the
Ladie
that
you
loue
so
perfectly
,
but
I
counsell
you
to
obey
hir
,
and
to
serue
hir
as
you
haue
done
hitherto
,
and
the
King
in
like
maner
,
being
sure
of
this
,
that
you
,
your
honor
saued
,
shall
be
in
all
pointes
my
friend
and
faithfull
companion
.
King
Lisuards
answere
to
Gandandell
and
Broquadan
,
declaring
their
insufficiencie
to
gouerne
and
rule
his
realme
.
In
the
selfesame
Chapter
.
I
Do
maruel
that
you
are
so
bold
and
presumptuous
to
persuade
me
,
to
leaue
vnto
you
the
rule
not
only
of
my
house
,
but
of
al
this
kingdome
,
knowing
that
you
are
not
sufficient
to
do
it
.
Think
you
that
the
Princes
&
Lords
of
this
Monarchie
will
obey
you
,
knowing
the
place
from
whence
you
are
descended
?
And
if
you
thinke
and
beléeue
to
playe
the
good
husbands
,
willing
to
enriche
me
by
sparing
of
money
,
thinke
you
that
I
may
better
bestowe
it
,
than
to
giue
it
to
Gentlemen
and
Knights
that
are
in
my
seruice
?
seing
that
a
Prince
can
not
name
himselfe
a
King
,
except
he
haue
men
at
his
commaundement
.
And
if
before
time
I
shewed
my selfe
liberall
to
those
which
at
your
instance
I
haue
chased
away
,
by
those
I
was
maintained
,
famed
and
redoubted
:
and
therefore
content
you
with
that
that
you
haue
done
,
without
any
more
disguising
of
thinges
,
or
else
I
will
shew
you
that
it
displeaseth
me
.
Amadis
Oration
to
those
that
would
go
to
defend
the
right
of
Madasime
,
exhorting
them
to
deliuer
out
of
the
Kings
pryson
twelue
Ladies
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
MY
Lordes
,
(
answered
Amadis
)
the
thinges
that
be
debated
with
or
by
rype
deliberation
,
come
willingly
to
a
good
ende
:
and
doubt
not
,
that
the
thing
that
you
purpose
to
take
vpon
you
,
shall
not
be
nor
happen
to
youre
honor
,
althoughe
the
thing
were
more
in
hazarde
,
and
of
more
difficultie
than
it
is
,
and
yet
I
will
(
if
it
so
please
you
)
declare
that
I
do●
thinke
.
You
all
as
farre
as
I
sée
,
doe
tast
and
labor
to
set
the
twelue
Damselles
at
libertie
,
which
at
this
present
,
are
prisoners
in
King
Lisuards
prison
,
my
mind
is
that
twelue
of
you
(
and
no
moe
)
be
at
this
enterprise
,
and
so
euery
one
shall
haue
one
,
and
the
twelue
Damselles
shall
be
particularly
bounde
to
twelue
Knightes
,
and
that
the
rest
of
this
companie
shall
stand
still
to
helpe
the
incouueniences
that
may
chaunce
.
The
complaint
that
Orian
made
when
she
fel●e
hirselfe
great
with
chylde
.
In
the
.2
.
booke
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
ALas
my
friendes
,
nowe
I
sée
well
that
fortune
wil
bring
me
to
vtter
ruine
.
You
knowe
the
inconuenience
that
of
late
chaunced
to
him
that
of
all
the
worlde
I
loued
best
,
and
nowe
(
that
is
worsse
)
the
thing
that
I
feared
and
doubted
most
,
is
chaunced
vnto
me
:
for
certainely
I
am
with
chylde
,
and
I
know
not
what
I
may
doe
,
so
that
I
be
not
destroyed
and
lost
.
Sarquiles
Oration
to
King
Lisuard
,
aduertising
him
of
the
dangerous
enterprise
and
treason
of
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
SYr
,
I
am
not
yet
your
subiecte
nor
your
liege
man
,
but
yet
in
recognising
the
nurture
that
I
haue
learned
in
youre
Court
,
I
am
bound
to
saue
your
maiesties
honor
.
Therfore
syr
,
I
aduertise
you
,
that
three
dayes
since
I
fortuned
to
be
in
a
place
,
where
I
perceiued
that
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
did
not
only
conspire
(
but
alreadie
haue
committed
againste
God
and
you
)
the
most
greatest
treson
that
may
be
thought
.
It
is
sure
and
certain
,
that
they
do
purpose
to
counsell
and
to
persuade
you
to
put
Madasime
and
these
Damsels
to
death
:
and
as
touching
the
rest
,
syr
,
I
trust
that
all
their
mischieuousnesse
or
tenne
dayes
be
past
shall
be
disclosed
.
And
to
set
those
villaynes
in
authoritie
,
you
haue
caste
awaye
not
long
since
,
my
Lord
Amadis
,
and
many
other
good
Knightes
out
of
your
companie
.
I
am
no
more
purposed
to
remaine
here
,
and
I
take
my
leaue
of
you
to
go
and
to
séeke
my
vncle
Angriote
,
whome
(
if
God
be
pleased
)
you
shall
sée
shortly
héere
againe
,
and
me
with
him
,
purposed
with
force
of
armes
to
open
vnto
those
two
traytors
their
vniust
and
false
conspiracie
.
The
commaundem●nt
of
King
Lisuard
to
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
,
animating
them
to
execute
the
thing
that
they
had
promised
.
COme
hether
,
you
know
that
oftentimes
you
haue
solicited
me
to
put
these
poore
Damsels
to
death
,
persuading
me
,
that
it
was
a
iust
and
a
reasonable
thing
to
doe
so
.
And
that
you
and
your
children
(
if
need
were
)
would
sustaine
this
counsel
vnto
death
.
You
haue
perceiued
what
Ymosil
and
his
companions
haue
saide
vnto
me
,
the
which
I
finde
to
be
good
and
iust
,
therefore
it
is
time
that
you
aduise
you
of
the
thing
that
you
haue
to
do
.
For
by
the
faith
that
I
owe
vnto
God
,
I
will
licence
none
of
my
other
Knights
to
fight
with
them
,
and
if
you
prouide
not
for
this
,
you
shall
be
punished
,
and
the
Damselles
deliuered
.
Angriotes
of
Estrauaux
Oration
to
King
Lisuard
,
declaring
vnto
him
the
mischieuousnesse
and
deceite
of
Broquadan
and
Gandandel
.
In
the
selfesame
Chapter
.
SYr
,
my
nephew
and
I
here
present
,
doe
pray
you
to
caus●
those
two
villaynes
Broquadan
and
Gandandell
,
the
which
are
in
your
Court
,
to
appeare
presently
,
vnto
whome
I
will
declare
the
treason
that
they
haue
vsed
against
you
.
Syr
,
these
euill
men
of
whome
I
speake
to
you
,
not
hauing
any
consideration
nor
feare
of
God
or
of
man
,
haue
falsly
accused
my
Lord
Amadis
and
other
,
of
a
thing
that
they
neuer
in
all
their
liues
thought
on
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
I
dare
well
say
,
you
haue
remoued
farre
from
you
,
the
best
Knightes
that
euer
entred
into
Englande
:
therefore
if
these
traytors
dare
maintaine
that
they
are
not
suche
as
I
name
them
,
I
alon●
by
the
helpe
of
God
and
the
edge
of
my
sword
,
shall
cause
them
to
know
it
.
And
if
age
should
excuse
them
,
there
is
not
one
of
them
but
hathe
children
wearing
armour
and
harneys
of
long
time
,
and
well
estéemed
and
taken
among
the
Knights
of
your
Court
,
against
whom
I
will
fight
,
if
they
will
kéepe
and
supplie
the
place
of
the●r
euill
fathers
.
Gandandels
answere
to
the
King
,
excusing
himselfe
of
that
,
that
men
sayde
by
him
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
SYr
,
answered
Gandandell
,
sée
ye
not
the
audacitie
and
boldnesse
of
this
braue
and
iniurious
man
,
the
whiche
is
not
come
into
this
Court
,
but
to
shame
the
gentlemen
of
youre
Court
?
by
my
troth
syr
,
if
you
had
beléeued
me
long
since
,
as
sone
as
he
was
entred
into
your
Realme
,
so
sone
shoulde
he
haue
bene
hanged
vpon
the
first
trée
:
but
séeing
that
you
suffer
it
and
beare
it
,
and
hereafter
must
not
maruell
if
Amadi●
in
his
owne
person
come
hither
to
do
you
wrong
.
So
muche
there
is
,
that
if
I
by
the
liuing
God
,
were
as
yong
as
I
was
when
I
beganne
to
enter
into
the
seruice
of
your
brother
the
King
,
vnto
whome
I
haue
done
many
great
seruices
,
I
am
well
assured
that
Angriote
durst
not
dreame
to
say
vnto
me
the
least
of
the
iniuries
that
he
hath
spoken
before
your
maiestie
.
But
the
gallant
knoweth
well
that
I
am
olde
and
broken
,
as
much
for
the
number
of
my
olde
yeares
,
as
of
the
insinite
woundes
the
which
I
haue
receiued
throughout
all
the
parts
of
my
body
,
in
the
warres
of
your
predecessors
.
The
answere
of
King
Lisuard
to
the
foresayde
Broquadan
and
Gandandell
,
reprouing
them
of
cowardnesse
and
slouthfulnesse
.
COme
hither
,
you
haue
so
oftentimes
recited
and
told
me
,
that
Amadis
and
his
,
had
purposed
to
betraye
me
,
and
to
vsurpe
vpon
me
the
countrie
of
England
,
and
yet
when
you
should
méete
,
you
excused
your selues
from
fighting
,
and
sent
your
children
to
the
play
,
that
could
do
nothing
therwithall
:
yet
God
is
iust
,
and
by
as
much
as
I
owe
him
and
am
bound
vnto
him
,
it
was
euil
spoken
of
you
,
nor
I
would
neuer
haue
estéemed
you
to
be
such
maner
of
men
as
you
be
.
The
Oration
of
King
Arban
of
Norgales
to
King
Lisuarde
,
inducing
him
to
call
Amadis
againe
to
his
Court
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.1
.
Chaper
.
SYr
,
I
would
thinke
it
good
(
or
euer
you
did
this
thing
)
that
you
shoulde
haue
the
aduice
of
the
noble
men
of
your
countrie
:
for
you
knowe
that
Amadis
and
they
of
his
kindred
are
wonderful
good
Knights
,
and
very
mightie
through
the
friendes
that
they
haue
.
Furthermore
,
there
is
not
he
that
knoweth
not
howe
falsly
they
haue
bene
accused
before
your
maiestie
,
whereof
the
victorie
that
Angriote
and
Sarquelles
haue
obtained
within
these
few
dayes
that
be
past
against
the
accusers
,
hath
giuen
good
witnesse
,
and
if
the
right
had
not
bene
on
their
side
,
yet
bicause
they
are
good
and
valiant
Knyghts
,
they
shoulde
not
haue
bene
so
easily
dispatched
of
Candandelles
children
,
nor
of
Amadis
:
the
whiche
thing
dothe
sufficiently
make
vs
to
vnderstande
and
beleeue
,
that
the
Lorde
mayntained
them
in
their
iustification
and
ryght
.
And
therefore
syr
,
it
should
be
best
(
as
I
doe
suppose
and
thinke
)
if
it
woulde
so
please
you
,
to
forget
the
euill
that
you
bears
them
,
and
to
call
them
agayne
to
your
seruice
,
séeing
that
it
shall
not
be
greatly
approued
nor
allowed
,
that
a
Prince
should
make
war
against
those
,
that
he
may
easily
and
with
his
honor
call
againe
to
his
amitie
&
seruice
,
considering
that
doing
the
contrarie
,
is
oftentimes
losse
of
men
,
extreme
expenses
,
and
diminishing
of
authoritie
,
a
thing
that
shortly
after
causeth
the
Lords
and
neighbors
therabouts
,
to
desire
and
to
make
newe
enterprises
,
to
get
them
out
of
subiection
,
and
to
enter
into
a
more
libertie
than
they
had
before
.
And
therefore
a
sage
and
a
wise
Prince
ought
at
no
time
(
if
it
be
possible
)
to
giue
occasion
to
his
vassalles
to
go
and
depart
from
the
feare
and
reuerence
that
they
owe
vnto
him
:
but
muste
proue
and
assaye
by
all
meanes
and
wayes
to
rule
them
,
as
the
good
shepeheard
by
temperate
discretion
dothe
with
his
shéepe
,
winning
their
hearts
and
wils
more
by
faithful
loue
,
than
by
rigour
and
tyrannie
.
Therefore
syr
,
it
is
necessarie
to
quench
the
fire
alreadie
kindled
,
before
it
be
throughly
set
a
fire
.
For
oftentimes
after
the
fault
be
knowne
,
the
remedie
is
to
farre
gone
.
Amadis
is
so
humble
and
so
much
yours
,
that
if
you
would
send
to
reuoke
him
,
you
shal
easily
recouer
him
with
those
that
haue
followed
him
,
of
the
whiche
you
may
be
better
serued
than
euer
you
were
.
The
defiance
of
Cendill
of
G●not
,
made
in
the
name
of
Kyng
Lisuard
to
Amadis
,
and
to
all
other
his
parents
and
friendes
,
certifying
them
,
that
the
King
dothe
declare
him selfe
their
mortall
enimie
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
MY
Lords
,
I
am
sent
hither
vnto
you
,
from
the
most
puissant
and
mightie
King
Lisuard
my
soueraine
Lord
,
in
whose
name
I
defie
you
,
and
all
your
parentes
,
friendes
or
aliance
,
and
from
him
I
declare
vnto
you
,
that
if
euer
he
find
you
in
England
,
or
in
the
Isle
of
Mongase
,
he
will
cause
you
to
be
destroyed
,
and
entreated
as
his
mortall
enimie
.
Therefore
kéepe
your selues
from
henceforth
if
you
may
or
can
,
for
he
hath
enterprised
to
inuade
you
,
and
vtterly
(
if
he
may
find
the
meane
and
wayes
)
to
destroy
you
.
Amadis
prayeth
Gandales
his
olde
and
auncient
friend
,
to
goe
and
answere
King
Lisuard
,
and
to
aduertise
him
that
he
feareth
not
his
threatnings
.
In
the
selfesame
Chapter
.
MY
father
,
I
praye
you
to
goe
with
him
,
and
say
to
King
Lisuard
,
that
I
send
you
particularly
vnto
him
,
to
aduerauertise
hym
,
that
I
set
lesse
by
hys
threatnings
,
than
he
thinketh
,
and
if
I
had
knowen
the
little
thanke
that
he
beareth
me
for●
so
many
great
seruices
as
he
hath
receiued
by
me
,
I
would
haue
taken
good
héede
,
to
haue
entred
so
often
into
so
greate
daungers
wherin
I
aduenture
my selfe
,
for
hys
wealth
and
the
wealth
of
his
realme
,
the
which
paraduenture
should
otherwise
not
haue
remained
and
bene
so
entire
and
whole
as
it
is
at
this
present
:
but
I
trust
in
God
,
that
wyth
the
time
,
he
shall
know
this
ingratitude
more
by
force
,
than
by
his
will
.
And
as
touching
this
,
that
he
purchaseth
my
enmitie
,
assure
him
that
he
shall
haue
it
,
so
that
he
shall
forget
the
thing
that
I
and
mine
haue
done
in
his
defence
.
And
yet
say
vnto
him
,
that
although
I
alone
haue
conquered
the
Ile
of
Mongase
,
that
I
will
neuer
set
my
foote
to
cause
him
to
léese
it
,
nor
in
place
where
I
maye
anoy
and
trouble
the
Quéene
for
the
honor
of
hir
.
Amadis
taking
leaue
of
his
companions
,
doth
exhort
them
to
be
vertuous
and
strong
in
battell
,
excusing
himselfe
of
hys
departing
,
and
praying
them
●o
be
continually
vnited
togither
.
In
the
.1
.
Chapter
of
the
.3
.
booke
.
I
Beséech
you
my
fellowes
and
companions
to
succoure
and
to
helpe
one
another
,
and
to
thinke
that
the
glorie
(
for
asmuch
as
ye
go
against
a
mightie
king
)
that
ye
shall
get
and
obtayne
(
if
ye
ouercome
him
)
shall
be
the
greater
.
I
know
wel
that
there
is
not
he
of
you
all
,
that
is
not
bound
to
the
wise
man
,
and
hardie
knight
,
the
which
giueth
me
good
hope
,
that
with
the
helpe
of
God
,
and
the
good
right
of
him
that
dothe
conduct
you
,
ye
shall
remit
and
set
a
poore
damsell
disherited
in
hir
first
goodes
and
estate
againe
.
I
was
neuer
in
my
lyfe
so
enuyed●
to
leaue
so
good
a
company
,
as
I
am
at
this
present
:
but
there
is
not
he
,
that
ought
not
to
haue
and
to
holde
me
excused
:
and
yet
it
hath
pleased
God
,
that
the
occasion
hath
prepared
another
meane
not
to
separate
vs
.
Of
one
thing
I
would
pray
you
,
that
is
,
not
to
haue
any
discord
among
you
,
bu●
to
liue
togyther
as
felowes
and
friendes
,
otherwise
y●
may
be
sure
,
that
the
ruine
and
destruction
shall
fall
on
your
side
.
A
letter
of
the
infant
Celinde
to
king
Lisuard
,
commending
hir
sonne
vnto
him
,
that
proceeded
of
the
loue
of
king
Lisuard
and
of
hir
.
In
the
.3
.
Chapter
.
MOst
mightie
and
excellent
Prince
,
reading
this
letter
,
ye
may
(
peraduenture
)
remember
,
that
when
ye
traue
,
led
as
a
wandring
knight
farre
and
strange
countries
,
bringing
many
perilous
and
daungerous
aduentures
to
an
ends
,
fortune
did
send
and
did
leade
you
to
my
fathers
kingdome
,
the
which
was
lately
departed
,
and
ye
found
me
withdrawen
into
one
of
my
castels
,
named
the
great
Rosi●r
,
where
the
braue
Antifon
besieged
me
,
bycause
I
disdained
not
being
equall
to
me
in
nobilitie
,
and
lesse
a
friend
of
vertue
,
to
marrie
him
.
And
well
he
could
shew
it
,
for
he
had
euen
then
vsurped
by
force
and
tirannie
vpon
me
a
poore
Damsell
Orpheline
,
the
most
part
of
my
countrey
,
when
that
ye
at
your
comming
presented
to
fyght
with
him
,
and
to
sustaine
the
right
that
I
had
,
the
whiche
thing
he
accepted
,
more
for
the
confidence
that
he
had
in
the
strength
of
his
armes
,
than
for
any
other
iust
quarell
:
vnto
whome
our
Lord
shewed
hys
iust
iudgement
,
for
you
lesse
than
he
of
body
,
but
in
magnamitie
of
courage
greatly
exceeding
him
,
vanquished
him
.
By
the
meanes
whereof
,
I
awhyle
after
was
restored
to
all
my
goodes
,
the
whiche
I
will
holde
of
you
euen
as
they
were
yours
,
and
my selfe
also
for
euer
,
to
whome
at
that
time
and
houre
ye
did
so
great
honor
,
as
to
come
and
refresh
you
in
this
my
great
Rosier
,
where
afterwards
you
and
I
deuising
together
among
my
pleasant
orcha●ds
,
ye
gathered
roses
,
euen
as
we
sported
vs
togyther
,
and
the
floure
of
my
virginitie
,
of
the
which
the
place
was
and
is
yet
very
rich
and
plenteous
.
Therefore
I
cannot
say
whether
loue
woulde
it
should
be
so
,
or
whether
my
beautie
was
the
cause
:
but
I
know
well
that
ye
had
so
great
power
vpon
me
,
and
that
in
me
was
so
little
resistance
,
that
before
ye
departed
from
thence
,
ye
left
me
great
with
this
yong
gentleman
,
whome
I
send
vnto
you
,
so
faire
,
and
of
so
good
grace
,
that
nature
as
me
thinketh
,
hath
taken
all
hyr
pleasure
to
make
him
perfect
in
all
excellencie
,
to
deface
both
our
sinnes
,
if
any
sinne
was
committed
.
Therefore
Sir
,
receiue
him
as
yours
,
being
of
the
séede
royall
of
you
and
m●
,
the
which
thing
causeth
me
to
esteeme
,
th●t
he
shall
be
a
prudent
man
,
and
retaining
in
him selfe
part
of
the
noble
actes
that
are
in
you
,
and
part
of
the
great
loue
,
in
the
which
he
was
engendred
,
on
that
day
,
when
ye
gaue
me
this
ring
,
the
which
I
send
vnto
you
agayne
in
witnesse
of
the
promise
that
ye
made
to
your
humble
seruant
Celinde
king
Hegides
daughter
,
the
which
kisseth
the
handes
of
your
royall
maiestie
.
The
complaint
of
Oriane
,
for
the
soden
departing
of
hir
sonne
,
foreseeing
the
euill
entreating
that
should
happen
vnto
him
.
The
.3
.
Chapter
.
ALas
little
creature
,
God
giue
thée
grace
to
be
so
vertuous
,
and
so
good
a
knight
as
thy
father
,
and
to
do
thée
,
if
it
please
hym
,
so
muche
good
,
as
to
sende
thée
euen
at
the
beginning
a
more
fortunate
prosperitie
than
his
was
.
Alas
I
am
constrained
to
sende
thée
away
,
and
to
shew
my selfe
to
thée
more
cruell
,
than
the
Tiger
or
the
Leopard
to
their
little
ones
.
And
bycause
I
knowe
not
whether
thou
goest
,
nor
when
I
shall
méete
wyth
thée
agayne
,
it
causeth
in
my
soule
such
heauinesse
,
that
fortune
cannot
prepare
such
danger
that
doth
not
present
it selfe
before
my
eyes
,
yet
if
I
at
least
wayes
knew
the
Nurse
that
should
giue
hym
sucke
,
I
woulde
pray
hir
to
take
care
for
him
,
but
it
may
so
chaunce
that
she
will
take
little
care
for
thee
,
and
that
she
before
thou
haue
the
power
and
be
able
to
keepe
thy selfe
,
shall
leaue
thée
oftentimes
alone
,
being
occupied
about
hir
small
businesses
,
and
deuising
with
hir
neighbours
of
small
matters
,
vnprofitable
fables
,
and
lyes
in
the
daunger
of
beasts
:
For
I
esteeme
and
iudge
,
that
she
and
other
likewise
shall
repente
and
thinke
thée
to
be
the
childe
of
some
simple
damsell
,
and
to
do
,
for
thée
the
best
she
can
,
shall
be
to
nourish
thée
in
the
féelds
among
the
shepherds
,
the
which
oftentimes
cannot
so
diligently
giue
héede
to
their
shéepe
,
but
that
the
Wolfe
&
the
Lyon
against
their
willes
do
passe
ouerthwart
,
rauishing
the
thing
that
they
thynke
good
.
The
complaynt
of
the
damsel
of
Denmarke
,
after
that
she
had
lost
Orianes
little
sonne
,
the
which
she
esteemed
shoulde
suffer
muche
euill
.
In
the
.3
.
Chapter
.
O
Lord
God
,
howe
hath
it
pleased
you
to
suffer
that
thys
little
creature
should
perish
,
the
whiche
neuer
offended
you
?
Ah
,
ah
,
certesse
I
am
wel
worthy
to
be
gretly
punished
,
of
my
owne
will
,
his
misfortune
might
fall
vpon
my
owne
person
,
for
my
life
is
to
me
very
noysome
.
Alas
little
infant
,
your
father
being
as
little
as
ye
are
,
began
to
proue
the
dangers
of
this
worlde
,
and
yet
our
Lord
of
his
great
goodnesse
preserued
him
:
but
your
misfortune
&
euill
honoure
is
farre
straunger
than
his
was
:
for
notwithstanding
they
cast
hym
into
the
waues
and
surges
of
the
Sea
,
yet
Gandales
met
him
in
a
good
houre
,
and
afterwards
(
as
euery
man
doth
knowe
)
he
tooke
him
vp
:
but
thou
little
poore
one
art
fallen
into
the
mercy
of
a
brute
beast
,
that
shall
haue
no
more
pitie
vpon
thee
than
hys
naturall
inclination
doth
commaunde
hym
,
and
so
shall
ye
ende
your
dayes
before
they
haue
had
in
a
manner
any
beginning
.
Nascian
speaking
to
hir
sister
of
the
little
infanto
founde
betweene
the
teeth
of
a
Lyon
,
doth
pray
hir
to
haue
it
in
singular
recommendation
,
and
to
help
it
.
It
is
sure
that
our
Lord
preseruing
it
from
so
great
inconuenience
,
hath
preserued
it
to
his
owne
seruice
.
And
therefore
my
sister
,
my
friend
she
said
,
I
pray
you
from
henceforth
to
thinke
vpon
it
,
and
to
bring
it
vp
,
vntill
suche
time
as
it
may
be
able
to
receiue
suche
little
doctrine
a●
I
may
teache
him
:
afterwards
ye
shall
bring
him
againe
,
and
if
it
please
the
Lord
to
lend
him
long
lyfe
,
I
hope
that
he
shal
be
so
prudent
a
man
,
as
to
acknowledge
the
goodnesse
that
ye
haue
done
for
him
.
The
Oration
of
king
Lisuard
vnto
his
souldiers
,
monishing
them
to
fyght
strongly
for
hym
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
TRuly
my
friendes
,
ye
may
nowe
sée
euen
at
the
sight
of
youre
eye
,
those
that
are
the
cause
why
we
passe
ouer
the
Sea
to
defende
the
honoure
of
England
,
and
the
countrey
which
is
ours
,
as
it
is
manifest
by
the
couenantes
that
I
haue
had
with
Ardan
Canille
,
the
grandfather
of
Madasime
,
and
of
the
old
Giant
hir
mother
,
and
yet
I
cannot
tell
vnder
what
colour
,
that
they
since
that
time
are
entered
,
and
by
treason
haue
taken
the
towne
and
Castell
of
the
burning
Lake
,
where
the
Earle
Latin
was
,
whome
as
yet
they
kéepe
prisoner
,
and
many
other
with
him
,
whereby
their
hartes
be
so
exalted
,
that
they
suppose
fortune
to
be
wholy
with
them
,
and
that
she
will
set
them
forwardes
against
vs
euen
vnto
our
owne
dores
,
of
the
whiche
they
make
a
matter
as
though
we
had
not
the
wayes
and
meanes
to
resist
a
greater
power
than
theirs
.
But
it
will
go
otherwise
,
and
our
Lord
(
if
it
so
please
him
)
shall
no●
suffer
that
our
reputation
,
(
in
the
which
we
haue
continually
lyned
)
shoulde
be
quenched
by
them
,
assuring
my selfe
that
there
is
none
of
you
that
will
not
rather
dye
honorably
,
than
afterwards
to
liue
in
shame
.
And
I
knowe
you
for
suche
so
long
,
that
I
haue
great
occasion
to
loue
and
to
estéeme
you
,
and
if
I
had
not
suche
knowledge
,
yet
I
knowe
well
,
that
I
was
not
so
soone
borne
,
but
that
fortune
bound
me
vnto
you
,
as
well
for
the
fidelitie
,
the
which
ye
haue
continually
kept
vnto
your
princes
,
as
for
the
great
seruices
that
ye
haue
done
for
me
in
mainteining
our
right
:
and
specially
against
Barsinan
,
when
that
●e
through
treason
put
me
into
the
hands
of
Archalaus
to
make
him
king
,
and
last
of
all
in
the
battell
that
I
had
against
king
Cildadan
,
as
euery
man
dothe
know
:
the
which
things
cause
me
to
beleeue
,
that
hauing
no
regard
to
any
particular
men
that
be
rebelled
againste
vs
(
sometimes
your
friendes
,
and
now
desirous
to
plucke
the
bloud
out
of
your
bod●es
)
ye
shall
do
such
diligence
folowing
your
auncient
vertue
and
fidelitie
,
that
we
shall
cause
them
to
know
,
that
we
are
not
they
that
they
should
come
vnto
:
she
which
thing
we
may
easely
do
,
s●ing
that
we
are
so
many
more
than
they
,
and
that
we
haue
the
right
on
our
side
.
Therefore
let
vs
go
on
boldly
,
for
I
sée
that
they
aproch
and
drawe
nigh
.
Galuanes
Oration
to
his
knightes
,
exhorting
them
to
take
courage
,
and
to
esteeme
themselues
happie
,
to
fyghte
for
a
iust
occasion
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.3
.
Chapter
.
VNderstand
my
companions
,
that
the
first
and
souerainst
goodnesse
that
may
be
in
an
army
,
is
the
head
ruler
,
that
can
wisely
order
and
counsell
the
thing
that
is
required
to
be
done
,
and
afterwardes
to
haue
obedience
to
execute
the
thing
that
he
commaundeth
Ye
haue
here
not
onely
one
Captayne
suche
as
I
speake
of
,
but
two●
or
thrée
,
yea
moe
than
twen●ie
,
the
whych
are
so
agréeing
togither
,
that
there
is
but
one
will
,
one
heart
and
one
aduice
:
Séeing
then
this
first
goodnesse
and
gift
is
not
denied
vs
,
let
vs
drawe
néere
to
the
second
,
and
cause
our
fortune
to
ayde
vs
against
the
most
vnthankfull
King
that
is
vpon
the
earth
,
the
which
prouoketh
to
destroy
our
goodes
,
and
our
liues
with
this
great
and
mighty
army
,
that
he
hath
caused
to
come
hyther
to
empouerish
and
vtterly
to
defloure
a
poore
gentlewoman
.
But
yet
he
is
farre
from
his
count
and
purpose
,
for
we
will
help
hir
as
long
as
we
haue
any
life
in
our
bodies
,
folowing
the
thing
that
we
receiuing
the
order
of
knighthood
are
bound
vnto
,
and
if
we
chaunce
to
die
there
,
it
shall
be
vnto
vs
an
immortall
glorye
to
haue
so
good
occasion
to
fyght
and
to
ouercome
him●
that
ought
to
be
a
iust
defender
of
all
Ladies
:
so
that
the
thing
that
of
many
might
be
called
foolish
hardinesse
,
shall
be
as
concerning
vs
called
vertue
and
magnanimitie
of
courage
.
Boldely
let
vs
therefore
runne
in
among
them
without
●eare
of
death
,
or
of
anye
daunger
,
hauing
nothing
before
our
eyes
but
honoure
.
For
in
such
warlike
actes
,
fortune
hir selfe
will
not
be
feared
nor
doubted
:
and
if
we
be
victorious
,
in
as
muche
as
they
are
more
than
we
,
our
glory
shall
be
the
greater
,
and
our
name
the
more
spred
abroade
,
taking
vpon
vs
with
so
greate
an
hearte
and
courage
,
a
thing
almost
to
man
incredible
.
Amadis
heauinesse
for
Oriane
,
bicause
that
without
leaue
he
was
departed
from
hir
companye
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
AH
,
ah
,
poore
vnfortunate
Amadis
,
is
it
possible
,
that
thou
canst
long
endure
and
continue
in
this
torment●
Alas
,
if
loue
hertofore
haue
fauored
thée
,
it
maketh
and
causeth
thée
to
pay
the
vsurie
.
Why
do
I
say
loue
?
it
is
not
loue
,
nor
loue
is
not
the
cause
:
but
thy
misfortune
,
the
whiche
enuying
thy
prosperitie
and
greate
ease
,
hathe
forged
and
builded
a
miscontentmente
agaynste
the
King
,
vtterly
to
destroy
thée
,
causing
thée
for
to
léese
the
sighte
of
hir
,
of
whome
doth
altogither
depende
thy
ease
and
onelye
repose
and
rest
,
a
thing
which
is
more
weightie
she
thée
to
heare
than
a
thousand
deathes
togither●
Neuerthelesse
one
would
suffise
me
,
if
so
much
good
lucke
could
chaunce
vnto
me
.
Ha
,
ha
,
certesse
I
doe
great
wrong
to
wish
suche
things
,
seing
that
I
am
sure
that
Oriane
should
haue
too
great
displeasure
.
Wherefore
then
should
I
desire
hir
euill
,
considering
that
she
neuer
did
me
but
that
was
good
and
fauorable
?
And
if
I
suffer
any
heauinesse
,
I
am
sure
that
she
feeleth
it
as
my
owne
soule
.
The
Oration
of
Bruneo
to
Amadis
,
praying
him
to
gyue
hym
leaue
to
accompany
him
.
In
the
third
booke
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
CErtesse
my
Lorde
,
the
yong
age
,
and
little
estimation
wherein
I
haue
liued
hitherto
among
the
good
knightes
,
do
presse
and
inforce
me
to
forsake
this
present
life
,
and
to
take
a
more
painefull
to
come
to
their
range
and
company
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
most
humbly
,
that
if
ye
fynde
youre selfe
disposed
to
go
and
to
search
aduentures
,
to
suffer
that
I
may
accompany
you
,
if
not
,
to
giue
me
leaue
,
for
I
haue
pointed
to
depart
tomorrow
early
in
the
morning
.
Amadis
answer
to
Bruneo
,
excusing
himselfe
,
that
he
was
constrayned
to
leaue
him
.
In
the
.3
booke
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
BY
my
fayth
my
great
friend
,
I
haue
all
my
life
time
desired
such
company
as
yours
is
,
being
well
assured
that
there
could
not
chaunce
to
me
but
all
honour
and
good
fortune
.
But
the
kings
purpose
and
communication
that
he
of
late
hath
had
w●th
me
not
as
yet
to
depart
from
his
countrey
,
doth
constraine
me
to
leaue
and
forsake
your
company
whereof
I
am
sore
displeased
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
to
haue
me
excused
,
praying
God
that
he
will
conducte
yo●●
King
Arauignes
Oration
to
his
Souldiers
,
inciting
and
prouoking
them
to
behaue
themselues
strongly
in
the
battell
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
WHat
néede
is
it
my
Lords
,
greatly
to
exhort
you
to
fight
well
and
strongly
,
seeing
that
you
are
here
to
doe
the
same
,
and
your selues
the
authors
of
this
war
,
in
the
whiche
you
haue
chosen
me
to
be
your
head
and
principall
conductor
?
the
which
thing
is
the
principall
cause
and
reason
,
why
that
I
shall
shewe
you
what
me
thinketh
and
what
my
mynde
is
,
to
the
intent
that
after
you
haue
perceiued
me
,
you
maye
haue
before
your
eyes
the
cause
why
you
are
in
so
great
number
of
people
gathered
togither
.
Certainly
it
is
not
to
defend
y●ur
countrie
,
your
libertie
,
your
wiues
,
your
children
,
or
your
goods
:
But
it
is
to
conquer
and
to
bring
vnder
the
yoke
,
a
people
the
moste
proudest
and
fiercest
that
is
this
daye
liuing
,
and
the
which
estéeme
vs
(
being
farre
from
them
)
as
nothing
:
yet
that
notwithstanding
,
I
beléeue
that
they
neare
at
hande
dare
not
tarie
for
vs
,
althoughe
that
you
sée
them
march
forwardes
furiously
,
but
that
notwitstanding
,
if
you
beholde
well
their
countenance
,
it
seemeth
that
it
shoulde
haue
more
efficacie
to
moue
you
,
and
to
giue
an
heart
to
fight
well
,
than
all
the
wordes
of
any
man
lyuing
,
yea
,
although
you
were
in
a
maner
vnprouided
and
yll
appointed
.
But
contrariwise
,
we
are
here
the
floure
and
the
strength
of
the
most
part
of
al
the
Ocean
Isles
,
and
in
such
a
great
number
,
that
in
a
maner
it
were
sinne
to
dout
of
our
certain
victori●
.
And
more
certenly
to
assure
vs
therof
,
remembring
that
we
are
in
a
strange
land
,
and
very
farre
from
our
owne
,
not
among
our
good
friends
,
but
in
the
midst
of
al
those
that
desire
our
death
,
a
thing
that
we
can
not
auoide
if
we
be
once
broken
:
for
they
haue
many
horsemen
,
by
the
whiche
we
shall
be
pursued
,
hauing
no
maner
of
meane
to
retire
to
our
ships
.
And
therfore
we
must
be
resolued
either
to
winne
or
to
die
:
for
the
necessitie
wherein
we
be
,
is
much
more
to
be
feared
than
their
force
and
might
:
therfore
let
euery
man
do
his
dutie
,
and
I
hope
or
and
before
the
night
dothe
deuide
vs
,
we
shall
be
masters
and
Lordes
of
all
this
countrie
,
and
afterwardes
redoubted
and
feared
in
all
coastes
of
the
world
.
King
Lisuards
Oration
vnto
his
Knightes
,
aduertising
them
of
his
iust
quarrell
,
and
that
they
for
this
cause
should
manfully
sustaine
his
part
.
In
the
selfesame
booke
the
.5
.
Chap.
MY
friendes
,
the
right
being
on
our
side
,
God
(
the
which
is
iust
,
and
in
whose
handes
are
the
victories
)
will
if
it
please
him
,
helpe
vs
.
And
if
they
would
saye
that
they
make
warre
vpon
me
,
to
reuenge
those
only
that
last
inuaded
this
Realme
with
King
Cildadan
:
be
you
assured
that
they
maye
well
finde
themselues
deceiued●
for
knowing
,
and
beléeuing
to
reuenge
their
iniurie
(
vpon
trust
of
some
power
)
their
shame
oftentimes
groweth
and
increaseth
,
and
do
ende
and
●inishe
their
dayes
as
I
hope
they
shall
vnfortunately
:
for
there
are
none
of
you
so
yong
and
vnskilful
to
be
in
any
such
conflictes
,
that
is
not
experimented
,
and
reputed
by
themselues
a
wise
and
a
hardie
Knight
:
They
grounde
their
victories
onely
vpon
the
great
number
of
people
that
they
haue
in
their
campe
,
people
I
may
saye
gathered
togither
,
and
of
all
nations
,
the
most
part
without
order
,
and
without
obedience
,
the
which
séeing
vs
to
drawe
nigh
,
shall
be
astonyed
or
euer
we
haue
abased
our
launces
,
and
if
we
may
once
set
them
out
of
order
and
arraye●
we
shall
haue
euen
what
we
will
.
Let
vs
then
boldly
go
on
,
and
make
them
knowe
,
that
they
be
not
better
men
than
their
companions
,
of
whose
burials
and
sepulchers
,
our
lande
hath
bene
fatted
and
dunged
,
and
the
Wolues
three
or
foure
times
with
their
carren
carcases
repasted
,
when
they
were
by
youre
vertue
and
magnanimitie
destroyed
in
battell
.
The
exhortation
of
King
Perion
of
Fraunce
,
to
Amadis
and
Florestan
his
sonnes
,
giuing
them
courage
to
be
strong
against
their
misfortune
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
and
.6
.
Chap.
HOwe
nowe
,
be
you
astonyed
so
son●
of
the
déedes
of
fortune
?
are
you
yet
to
learne
hir
moueablenesse
?
by
my
●aith
I
thought
you
more
strong
and
cons●ant
,
of
one
thing
I
praye
you
,
not
to
giue
me
more
anoyance
and
heauinesse
than
I
haue
:
for
your
heauinesse
doth
cause
such
passions
in
my
soule
,
as
only
are
sufficient
to
cause
me
to
dye
.
Therefore
quiet
your selues
,
and
let
vs
hope
in
God
,
the
which
is
almightie
,
to
drawe
vs
out
of
this
place
.
We
muste
commende
our selues
vnto
him
,
and
haue
our
trust
in
him
only
:
but
who
would
euer
haue
thought
that
we
should
haue
falne
into
such
an
accident
or
chaunce
,
by
the
onely
persuasion
of
a
simple
Damsell
,
vnder
the
colour
of
fayning
hirself
dumbe
,
after
that
we
had
escaped
the
dangers
of
so
cruell
a
battell
?
Thus
my
children
,
seing
that
we
can
set
no
order
,
let
vs
contemning
all
naturall
pitie
that
y●e
may
haue
of
me
,
and
I
of
you
,
take
our
fortune
in
good
worth
.
Amadis
answere
to
Archalaus
,
the
which
demaunded
what
he
was
.
In
the
selfesame
Chapter
.
BY
my
fayth
Lorde
Archalaus
,
when
you
shall
knowe
what
we
be
,
I
am
sure
that
you
will
better
intreat
vs
,
than
we
haue
bene
as
yet
:
for
you
being
a
Knight
as
we
be
,
and
that
hath
often
suffered
the
mischaunces
and
turnes
of
fortune
,
as
we
doe
,
shall
not
finde
it
euill
,
that
we
haue
holpen
our
friendes
,
as
we
would
doe
for
you
in
like
case
:
and
if
there
be
in
vs
any
noble
actes
,
the
same
should
be
a
meane
to
cause
you
the
better
to
recognise
and
knowe
whither
you
doe
vs
wrong
or
no.
The
Oration
of
Arquisill
a
Knight
of
Rome
to
his
companions
,
not
to
defer
and
delay
the
Combate
and
fight
accorded
and
appointed
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chap.
HOwe
now
my
Lordes
,
shall
you
forget
,
and
thus
lese
the
reputation
of
our
Empire
?
Shall
it
be
published
that
eleuen
Knights
of
Rome
haue
bene
(
through
feare
of
death
)
so
slouthful
,
as
not
to
be
so
hardy
to
fight
with
twelue
grosse
Almaines
,
vnexpert
in
armes
?
by
God
,
if
I
alone
had
enterprised
and
taken
them
to
taske
,
I
would
not
,
to
die
a
thousand
deathes
togither
defer
it
.
And
if
you
feare
and
doubt
of
him
that
hath
destroyed
Garadan
,
suffer
me
to
fight
with
him
,
and
prepare
your selues
towardes
the
other
:
for
I
ensure
you
,
if
our
hearts
be
good
,
we
shall
ouercome
them
,
and
recouer
the
thing
that
they
thinke
to
haue
receiued
alreadie
by
the
mischaunce
that
hapned
to
our
companion
,
let
vs
therefore
fight
with
them
,
and
let
vs
all
die
rather
than
to
delaye
it
,
considering
that
for
vs
it
is
much
better
to
chuse
suche
an
honorable
death
,
than
hereafter
to
liue
in
perpetuall
shame
,
and
in
so
vnfortunate
a
life
as
ours
shall
be
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
my
Lordes
and
friendes
●o
remember
,
that
we
goe
fight
not
only
to
obtaine
lande
for
the
Emperor
,
or
to
entertaine
and
kéepe
the
promise
that
Garadan
hath
made
,
but
for
the
honor
of
all
the
Empire
of
Rome
:
Finally
,
I
haue
saide
and
prayed
you
,
to
suffer
me
to
fight
with
him
that
had
yesterday
the
victorie
of
our
companion●
I
s●e
him
go
first
,
and
also
he
shall
be
the
first
that
(
as
I
hope
)
shall
be
ouerthrown
.
The
Oration
of
the
Knight
of
the
greene
sworde
to
King
Tasinor
,
taking
his
leaue
of
him
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chap.
SYr
,
you
are
nowe
thankes
be
to
God
,
in
peace
,
and
rid
of
your
businesses
,
therefore
if
it
shall
please
you
to
giue
me
leaue
,
I
am
purposed
to
depart
to
morowe
in
the
morning
,
and
to
followe
my
fortune
,
whither
it
shall
séeme
and
please
hir
to
conducte
and
to
guide
me
:
assuring
you
syr
,
that
whersoeuer
I
b●
,
I
shall
remaine
and
be
your
humble
seruant
,
as
the
goodnesse
and
honor
that
you
haue
done
and
shewed
me
,
●oth
●ynde
me
.
Amadis
sorowes
seeing
himselfe
absent
,
and
so
farre
from
his
louer
Oriane
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chap.
ALas
my
louer
,
when
shall
I
sée
the
time
,
that
I
may
yet
haue
the
good
fortune
to
holde
you
in
my
armes
?
Ah
,
ah
,
loue
,
you
haue
lifted
me
vp
to
the
greatest
honor
and
fortune
wherein
any
faithfull
louer
at
any
time
may
be
.
But
what
?
In
as
muche
as
this
my
glorie
had
none
like
it
in
fauour
,
so
much
the
more
it
is
turned
concerning
me
,
into
tribulation
and
anoyance
,
feeling
my selfe
to
be
so
farre
from
hir
that
I
most
desire
to
sée
and
to
hold
.
And
the
thing
that
doth
most
torment
me
,
is
the
feare
least
that
my
absence
be
the
cause
that
she
forgette
me
,
or
that
she
besides
me
haue
a
newe
loue
.
After
this
,
he
sodainly
reprehended
himselfe
,
and
sayd
:
Alas
,
whereof
should
this
foolish
opinion
come
?
Ah
,
ah
,
my
louer
,
I
finde
you
too
stedfast
and
constant
,
and
also
I
know
wel
,
that
I
haue
faulted
and
sinned
against
you
:
for
my
pain
and
great
fidelitie
haue
so
oftentimes
giuen
me
good
hope
and
assurance
,
that
I
am
to
blame
to
haue
any
doubt
of
you
.
Furthermore
,
as
I
know
wel
,
I
neuer
thought
but
to
obey
you
,
and
shall
do
all
my
life
long
,
thus
you
shal
haue
no
occasion
to
will
me
euil
,
nor
to
desire
any
vengeance
vpon
me
,
if
you
thinke
not
to
be
offended
that
I
loue
you
more
feruently
and
constantly
than
any
other
could
doe
.
Yet
I
can
not
tell
whether
loue
will
punishe
me
or
no
,
bycause
I
haue
disdayned
all
other
,
and
giuen
my selfe
so
much
to
you
,
and
haue
euill
intreated
many
,
and
rigorously
refused
them
.
But
I
know
well
,
that
my
thoughtes
be
so
familiar
in
your
heart
,
and
your
great
beautie
so
caracted
and
printed
in
my
soule
,
that
I
must
hold
and
beléeue
for
a
troth
,
that
with
the
time
my
paynes
shall
be
quenched
,
either
by
my
ende
,
or
by
your
accustomed
faythfulnesse
.
The
little
Oration
of
Amadis
,
being
sore
wounded
by
Andriague
,
the
which
doth
turne
him
to
God
,
to
haue
pitie
vpon
him
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.10
.
Chap.
AH
,
ah
,
Lorde
God
,
that
to
redéeme
me
tokest
humaine
flesh
in
the
Uirgins
wombe
,
and
afterwarde
iuduredst
so
grieuous
&
so
abhominable
a
Passion
,
I
beseech
thée
to
haue
pitie
on
my
soule
,
for
I
know
wel
that
my
body
is
but
earth
.
Amadis
giuing
thankes
to
Master
Elisabet
,
dothe
thanke
him
for
his
good
intreating
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
AH
my
great
friende
sayde
the
Knight
,
I
may
well
saye
,
that
next
vnto
God
you
are
he
to
whom
I
am
most
bound
,
deliuering
me
from
the
great
daunger
that
I
was
in
.
Also
I
do
assure
you
,
that
as
long
as
I
haue
a
soule
in
my
body
,
you
shal
haue
a
Knight
of
me
readie
to
do
for
you
,
without
reseruing
of
any
perill
or
danger
,
considering
that
you
haue
done
so
much
for
me
(
not
knowing
me
but
for
a
simple
Knight
,
nor
hauing
in
all
his
goods
but
an
yll
,
broken
and
an
vnnailed
harneys
)
that
there
shall
not
be
a
day
of
all
my
life
,
that
I
shall
not
assay
to
recognise
it
.
Master
Elisabets
answere
to
Amadis
,
excusing
himselfe
to
●●m
of
his
thankfulnesse
.
In
the
selfesame
booke
the
●10
.
Chap.
MY
Lord
sayde
Elisabet
,
you
shall
say
what
pleaseth
you
,
but
so
much
there
is
,
that
I
estéeme
my selfe
more
happy
than
other
like
vnto
me
,
in
as
much
as
I
haue
saued
the
life
(
next
vnto
God
)
of
the
most
gentle
Knight
,
that
euer
did
bestride
noble
horse
,
the
which
thing
I
dare
saye
openly
,
for
I
haue
seene
you
take
in
hande
,
and
make
an
end
of
things
vnto
all
men
incredible
.
Likewise
I
am
well
assured
,
that
from
henceforth
many
vnto
whome
iniurie
and
wrong
hath
bene
done
,
shall
be
sustained
by
you
,
the
which
shoulde
otherwise
remaine
without
any
hope
.
And
thus
being
the
cause
of
such
goodnesse
,
I
shall
hold
and
think
me
better
recompensed
,
than
if
I
had
all
the
treasure
of
the
world
together
.
Amadis
answere
to
the
Emperor
,
the
which
would
haue
retayned
him
in
his
Court
,
giuing
him
thanks
for
the
fauor
that
he
bare
him
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.11
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
sayde
the
Knight
,
you
haue
already
done
me
so
great
honor
,
that
I
beléeue
as
long
as
I
shal
liue
,
not
to
be
in
my
power
to
do
you
seruice
,
that
may
merit
the
least
of
the
goodnesses
I
haue
receiued
of
you
:
yet
I
am
so
far
from
my
libertie
,
being
submitted
into
the
bondage
of
one
alone
,
that
I
can
not
nor
wil
not
disobey
him
to
please
you
withal
,
being
sure
that
doing
the
contrarie
,
death
shall
not
suffer
me
to
be
yours
long
,
and
shall
depriue
me
for
euer
to
be
his
no
more
.
Amadis
Oration
to
the
Emperor
,
taking
his
leaue
of
him
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
SYr
,
you
haue
done
me
so
much
honor
and
goodnesse
,
that
euery
where
I
shall
be
your
seruant
,
and
readie
at
all
times
,
and
as
ofte
as
it
shall
please
you
to
vse
me
,
to
obey
you
.
And
for
asmuch
as
I
am
appointed
,
folowing
the
thing
that
I
haue
promised
,
to
be
shortly
in
the
Marches
of
Rome
,
I
beséech
you
most
humblie
to
giue
me
leaue
to
depart
.
Th●
answere
of
the
foresayde
Emperor
to
Amadis
,
graciously
giuing
him
the
leaue
that
he
demaunded
.
In
the
same
Chap.
MY
great
friende
(
quoth
he
)
if
it
were
possible
that
you
might
soiourne
here
any
longer
,
you
should
do
me
great
pleasure
.
But
séeing
that
your
wordes
haue
so
bounde
you
,
God
forbid
that
I
should
giue
any
occasion
to
you
or
to
any
other
to
falsifie
or
to
breake
it
.
Grasinde
speaking
to
Amadis
,
otherwise
called
the
Knight
of
the
greene
sworde
,
dothe
prayse
him
for
keeping
of
his
promise
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
BEléeue
Knight
of
the
gréen
sword
,
that
if
I
haue
had
in
time
past
good
estimation
of
you
,
that
now
I
haue
much
better
,
séeing
that
so
faithfully
you
haue
kept
promise
with
me
,
being
returned
from
your
iourney
,
or
euer
that
it
be
past
&
ended
:
the
which
thing
maketh
me
beléeue
,
that
you
seing
you
haue
not
fainted
in
that
,
will
do
likewise
in
this
,
that
I
haue
purposed
to
put
you
to
,
ensuing
the
purpose
that
we
had
togither
a
little
before
you
tooke
shipping
to
go
into
Gréece
.
Amadis
sorowing
the
absence
of
Oriane
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
●1
.
Chapter
.
ALas
my
louer
,
the
long
absence
of
your
person
,
hath
giuen
me
so
great
passions
and
sorowes
,
that
if
it
had
not
bene
for
feare
of
the
displeasure
you
should
haue
had
for
my
death
,
I
had
bene
buried
long
since
,
and
depriued
of
the
greatest
goodnesse
that
could
haue
chanced
vnto
me
,
that
is
,
to
haue
the
sight
of
you
.
Ha
,
my
eyes
,
are
you
not
to
blame
thus
to
draw
out
(
by
force
of
wéeping
)
the
little
humor
wherewith
my
heauie
heart
doth
nourish
it selfe
,
considering
the
returning
to
hir
,
for
whose
seruice
only
,
my
spirite
is
content
to
be
resident
and
remaine
in
this
painfull
heart
?
also
if
you
should
haue
no
hope
to
sée
hir
againe
,
yet
you
haue
had
more
goodnesse
(
through
the
fauour
that
she
hathe
shewed
you
in
times
past
)
than
euer
you
deserued●●
And
furthermore
you
may
be
assured
,
that
the
stablenesse
of
hir
is
so
constant
,
that
for
any
accident
or
chaunce
that
shall
happen
vnto
hir
,
she
feeling
in
hir
heart
my
fidelitie
can
not
vary
,
and
suche
,
that
I
had
a
great
deale
rather
die
a
hundred
thousand
times
,
than
to
lose
hir
good
grace
.
Gandalin
goeth
aboute
to
turne
his
master
Amadis
from
sorowe
and
heauinesse
,
wherein
he
sawe
him
for
his
louer
Oriane
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
YOu
are
(
que
Gandalin
)
a
straunge
personage
,
thus
to
punish
your selfe
,
when
you
shoulde
comfort
your selfe
and
take
a
good
heart
,
considering
that
we
be
in
the
way
to
returne
to
my
Ladie
Oriane
,
that
causeth
all
these
sycknesses
:
and
as
I
thinke
,
you
should
doe
well
,
to
drawe
you
from
those
thoughts
,
that
thus
do
cause
you
to
die
.
For
it
is
hard
,
if
ye
fall
not
then
into
sicknesse
,
when
ye
shall
haue
most
néede
of
health
:
and
so
ye
prepare
a
worse
infirmitie
and
sicknesse
than
was
before
,
of
the
which
ye
shall
afterwardes
repent
you
at
leasure
.
The
Oration
of
Grasinde
to
the
knight
of
the
green
sworde
,
to
draw
him
to
hir
amitie
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
VNderstand
knight
,
that
a
yeare
before
ye
entred
into
this
countrey
,
I
being
in
a
company
that
the
Duke
of
Basle
prepared
and
made
in
his
owne
house
,
wherevnto
all
the
faire
ladies
and
damsels
of
the
countrey
were
called
and
inuite●
:
euen
as
we
were
in
the
midst
and
force
of
our
good
théere
,
I
cannot
tell
what
moued
my
brother
the
Marques
of
Salander
(
whome
ye
knowe
full
well
)
in
whose
garde
and
kéeping
I
was
then
,
when
he
said
with
a
loude
voice
before
the
assistance
,
that
my
beautie
was
so
excellent
,
that
no
other
of
the
companie
ought
in
nothing
to
be
compared
to
me
,
and
if
there
were
any
knight
,
that
would
hold
and
sustaine
the
contrarie
,
that
he
was
ready
to
fyght
with
hym
.
Yet
eyther
bicause
he
was
●eared
and
redoubted
,
or
it
maye
be
that
the
opinion
of
the
assistence
was
such
,
no
man
wold
say
against
it
.
By
the
meanes
whereof
,
I
beare
the
honour
away
aboue
all
the
faire
ladies
of
Rome
,
whereof
I
had
such
pleasure
and
contentation
,
as
ye
may
estéeme
:
and
if
by
your
meanes
I
may
go
further
,
and
come
to
that
that
my
heart
hath
since
desired●
I
shall
estéeme
my selfe
the
most
fortunates
of
all
the
world
.
The
lamentation
of
Bruneo
of
Good
Mer
,
the
which
being
in
the
pray
and
custodie
of
Amadis
,
fell
into
the
hands
I
cannot
tell
of
what
trayters
,
the
whiche
wounded
him
very
sore
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
AHah
caytife
infortunate
Bruneo
of
Good
Mer
,
now
thou
séest
well
,
that
thou
must
néedes
ende
thy
dayes
with
affectionate
desire
,
by
the
which
thy
faithfull
hart
hath
bene
so
long
afflicted
.
Alas
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
my
good
Lord
,
ye
shal
neuer
sée
your
faithfull
companion
Bruneo
.
For
séeking
you
,
as
your
welbeloued
sister
Melicia
commanded
him
,
he
is
fallen
into
the
handes
of
traytors
,
that
shall
sley
him
,
without
hauing
of
ayde
or
succoure
of
any
of
his
friendes
.
Ah
,
ah
fortune
,
the
enimie
of
my
good
houre
,
thou
hast
set
me
so
farre
from
all
remedie
,
that
I
haue
not
the
meane
only
to
make
any
man
to
vnderstand
how
to
reuenge
me
,
the
which
thyng
should
be
vnto
me
such
a
comfort
,
that
my
spirite
with
better
will
and
contentation
shoulde
depart
out
of
this
wretched
and
miserable
world
.
Alas
Melicia
the
floure
and
glasse
of
all
the
most
perfectest
of
the
worlde
,
ye
shall
léese
this
day
the
most
faythfullest
seruant
,
that
euer
had
Lady
or
Damsell
:
for
he
neuer
thought
in
his
life
,
but
to
obey
,
please
and
to
serue
you
.
And
by
my
soule
,
if
ye
consider
it
well
,
ye
shall
fynde
(
it
may
be
so
)
that
this
is
an
extreme
losse
for
you
,
being
assured
,
that
ye
shall
neuer
recouer
any
other
that
is
so
giuen
vnto
you
,
as
was
your
Bruneo
,
the
wyche
doth
féele
euen
now
that
the
light
of
his
life
doth
go
out
,
and
his
afflicted
heart
to
léese
his
strength
,
with
the
which
(
to
remember
you
onely
)
I
at
other
times
haue
had
meanes
and
wayes
to
do
many
high
actes
of
armes
,
and
of
great
cheualrie
.
Thus
I
recommend
him
vnto
you
,
desiring
you
to
fauor
him
,
and
to
entreate
him
,
as
one
that
neuer
fauted
in
his
faithfulnes
.
Alas
death
that
takest
me
away
,
thou
dost
shew
thy selfe
too
sharpe
and
too
rigorous
towards
me
,
causing
me
to
lease
all
my
goodes
,
my
pleasure
and
my
ioy
:
not
that
I
will
expressely
blame
tha●
,
for
depriuing
me
of
my
life
:
but
for
that
thou
hast
not
s●ffered
me
or
euer
I
died
to
accomplish
the
thing
that
Melicia
had
greatly
charged
me
withal
,
the
which
thing
was
,
to
●ind
hir
brother
Amadis
.
Alas
,
this
was
the
first
commaundement
that
euer
she
made
me
,
and
shall
be
(
as
farre
as
I
sée
)
the
last
:
whereby
I
féele
my
torment
to
double
.
For
if
I
had
had
a
meane
to
haue
satisfied
hir
,
I
would
haue
thoght
my
trauel
wel
bestowed
.
But
what
?
my
louer
,
ye
shal
léese
me
or
euer
I
haue
had
the
power
to
recognise
the
graces
and
the
fauors
that
ye
haue
done
for
me
and
shewed
me●assuring
you
by
my
God
,
that
I
would
neuer
haue
feared
death
,
but
well
to
haue
finished
and
ended
my
life
,
louing
you
with
great
affection
.
But
yet
my
euill
houre
hath
depriued
me
of
so
great
goodnesse
,
causing
me
to
fall
into
the
perill
and
danger
wherin
I
am
.
The
same
man
(
continuing
hys
complaynt
)
dothe
saye
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.12
Chapter
.
Ah
my
great
friende
Angriota
of
Estrauaux●
where
are
ye
now
,
and
how
haue
ye
forsaken
me
,
hauing
so
long
time
mainteined
this
company
togither
,
and
when
need
is
,
ye
leaue
me
without
any
ayde
or
succoure
,
not
that
I
wil
blame
you
.
for
I
my selfe
haue
bene
the
cause
to
separate
vs
thys
day
to
our
great
misfortune
,
the
which
shall
also
separate
vs
one
from
another
for
euer
.
The
Oration
of
Oriane
to
Florestan
,
declaring
vnto
him
,
that
the
absence
of
him
and
of
Amadis
hath
caused
great
harme
to
many
damsels
.
In
the
.3
booke
the
.
12●
Chapter
.
IN
good
fayth
my
Lord
Florestan
,
it
is
long
ago
,
since
we
saw
you
in
this
countrey
,
whereof
I
greatly
mused
,
as
well
for
the
good
will
that
I
do
beare
you
,
as
for
the
néede
that
manye
poore
creatures
haue
suffered
,
the
whiche
were
wont
to
fynde
and
to
haue
succour
of
you
,
of
Am●dis
,
and
of
many
other
that
haue
folowed
him
.
Cursed
be
ther
that
are
cause
of
so
long
a
separation
.
And
beléeue
that
I
speake
not
thys
wythoute
greate
occasion
,
for
I
know
a
poore
Damsell
that
is
verye
néere
to
be
dishorited
,
bycause
she
hathe
not
one
to
defende
the
wrong
that
men
haue
done
hir
.
And
if
Amadis
were
●ere
agayne
,
and
likewise
the
other
whyche
are
farre
from
hence
,
she
might
be
sure
that
hir
right
should
not
as
it
is
,
be
taken
from
him
but
seing
they
be
absent
,
she
hath
no
better
hope
nor
no
other
recourse
but
vnto
death
.
Florestans
answer
to
Oriane
,
certifying
hir
that
Amadis
maketh
good
cheere
,
and
that
his
name
is
dayly
diuulgate
thorough
his
fortunable
conquests
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
God
that
is
mercifull
,
doth
neuer
forget
those
that
put
their
trust
in
him
,
and
if
it
please
him
he
shall
not
begin
with
the
damsell
that
is
so
desolate
.
As
touching
my
Lord
Amadis
,
be
ye
assured
that
he
is
in
very
good
health
,
searching
continually
strange
aduentures
,
and
in
such
wise
,
that
for
the
great
feates
of
armes
that
he
doth
in
farre
countreys
where
he
is
,
his
renoume
doth
diuulgate
it selfe
in
all
the
coasts
of
the
world
.
King
Lisuards
Oration
to
Galaor
,
concerning
the
mariage
of
Oriane
and
the
Emperour
,
desiring
him
to
giue
his
aduise
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
MY
great
friend
,
I
haue
alwayes
knowen
so
great
fidelitie
in
you
,
and
haue
found
it
so
profitable
,
that
I
often
times
haue
beleeued
your
counsell
,
and
am
purposed
neuer
to
conclude
any
matter
of
importance
without
it
.
Ye
knowe
the
honor
that
the
Emperoure
doth
me
,
and
the
embassade
that
he
newly
hath
sent
vnto
me
,
desiring
me
to
giue
him
my
daughter
Oriane
to
be
his
wife
.
And
ye
shall
beléeue
me
,
I
thinke
that
the
Lord
in
this
thing
dothe
muche
for
hir
and
me
:
for
he
is
at
this
present
the
most
mightie
and
redoubted
Prince
of
all
chi●tendome
.
And
being
thus
well
alyed
wyth
him
,
I
from
hencefoorth
shall
haue
no
neighboure
,
nor
enemie
that
shall
dare
once
lift
vp
his
hornes
to
hurt
or
to
enuie
me
,
and
I
shal
be
more
feared
and
obeyed
,
than
euer
was
any
king
of
England
.
Furthermore
,
it
shall
be
in
a
manner
impossible
to
prouide
better
for
hir
,
than
she
shall
be
,
being
the
wife
of
suche
an
Emperoure
:
and
thus
Leonor
shall
remaine
after
me
sole
Lady
of
my
landes
and
countries
,
the
which
otherwise
might
be
deuided
and
a
thing
very
hurtful
.
But
yet
I
am
purposed
to
do
nothing
without
the
aduice
of
the
Lords
and
knights
of
my
Court
,
and
specially
yours
,
the
which
I
pray
you
(
by
the
amitie
that
ye
haue
alwayes
borne
me
)
to
tell
me
freely
and
frankly
,
and
without
any
dissimulation
.
The
answer
of
Galaor
to
king
Lisuard
,
the
which
doth
tend
to
disswade
&
to
turne
him
,
by
the
reasons
that
he
bringeth
in
from
the
foresaid
mariage
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.
14●
Chapter
.
SYr
,
ye
say
,
that
marying
my
Lady
Oriane
to
the
Emperoure
,
ye
shall
prouide
so
well
for
hir
,
that
it
should
be
impossible
to
prouide
better
.
The
whiche
thing
séemeth
to
me
cleane
contrary
,
for
she
being
your
principall
heire
,
and
to
send
hir
into
a
farre
countrey
to
cause
hir
to
leese
hir
realme
,
the
which
is
hirs
already
,
ye
shall
make
hir
poore
,
without
men
,
and
in
subiection
to
a
people
not
agreing
with
the
maners
and
conditions
of
this
countrie
.
And
if
it
séeme
to
you
,
that
she
to
be
the
Emperours
wife
,
&
to
beare
the
name
of
an
Empresse
shall
be
in
more
authoritie
in
time
to
come
,
by
God
Syr
ye
do
abuse
your selfe
,
and
here
is
the
reason
therof
.
Suppose
that
it
may
chaunce
hir
to
haue
male
children
by
the
Emperoure
hir
husband
,
if
she
remaine
widow
,
the
first
thing
that
hir
sonne
shall
do
vnto
hir
,
shall
be
to
cause
hir
retire
and
to
haue
the
rule
of
the
Empire
alone
,
and
if
he
marrie
,
it
will
be
worse
,
for
the
new
princesse
will
be
inferior
to
none
.
And
therefore
it
is
most
sure
,
that
my
Lady
your
daughter
shall
fall
into
a
thousand
inconueniences
and
extreme
sorowes
,
hauing
forsaken
this
countrey
,
(
the
which
certenly
is
hir
natiue
land
)
to
liue
in
a
straunge
countrie
,
from
hir
parents
,
subiects
and
seruants
.
And
as
conce●ning
ye
say
,
that
thorough
his
fame
you
shall
be
succoured
,
feared
,
and
redoubted
:
truly
sir
,
ye
haue
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
so
many
friendes
and
knightes
at
your
commaundement
,
that
without
the
ayde
of
the
Romaines
,
ye
may
easely
if
ye
think
it
good
,
extend
your
limits
:
and
I
beléeue
that
in
the
steade
to
haue
any
support
,
they
shall
rather
assay
to
bring
you
to
ruine
,
and
to
destroy
you
,
than
(
as
ye
estéeme
)
to
ayde
and
succour
you
,
for
they
will
haue
no
egal
vnto
them
,
nor
none
greater
nor
aboue
them
.
And
furthermore
this
is
certaine
,
that
they
would
demaund
nothing
more
,
than
to
haue
an
occasion
to
set
you
in
their
Chronicles
,
to
your
confusion
,
and
their
glory
,
vnder
the
shadow
of
some
little
fauor
that
they
haue
borne
you
,
the
which
thing
should
be
the
greatest
euill
that
might
happen
to
you
and
yours
.
And
also
Syr
,
what
reason
should
it
be
,
to
put
my
Lady
Oriane
your
daughter
and
principall
inheriter
so
farre
from
you
,
to
aduantage
so
much
the
princesse
Leonor
,
the
whiche
is
the
yonger
:
by
my
soule
,
for
a
righteous
king
,
and
that
is
taken
throughout
all
the
world
for
an
author
of
iustice
,
ye
shall
make
peraduenture
the
greatest
wound
in
your
renoume
that
euer
did
prince
or
mightie
king
.
And
God
neuer
giue
not
only
to
you
the
will
,
so
farre
out
of
reason
,
but
also
to
the
poorest
knight
of
your
court
,
beséeching
you
sir
most
humbly
,
to
beléeue
,
that
I
would
not
haue
bin
so
foolish
hardy
to
declare
vnto
you
so
freely
the
thing
that
I
thought
good
,
if
ye
had
not
expressely
commaunded
me
:
and
also
bicause
I
am
minded
and
apointed
to
kéepe
vnto
you
(
all
my
life
)
the
fidelitie
that
I
haue
promised
,
as
he
that
doth
feele
him
bound
vnto
you
,
for
the
goodnesse
and
fauor
that
ye
haue
done
for
me
.
Oriane
complayning
to
Florestan
,
that
hir
father
would
marie
hir
to
the
Emperoure
against
hir
will
,
prayeth
him
to
speake
to
hir
father
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
ANd
beléeue
(
said
she
)
that
if
he
continus
in
his
opinion
,
that
the
first
newes
that
he
shall
haue
after
my
departure
of
me
,
the
same
shall
be
of
my
death
:
for
what
soeuer
shall
chance
,
if
he
separate
me
from
this
countrie
,
the
Sea
and
death
shall
separate
me
also
,
being
well
minded
to
ende
my
misfortunes
by
the
impetousitie
and
furiousnesse
of
the
waues
,
the
which
shal
be
witnesses
for
euer
of
my
dolours
,
as
they
,
of
the
which
I
hope
to
fynd
more
pitie
,
than
in
my
owne
father
,
parents
,
countrey
,
friendes
,
and
seruantes
.
And
therefore
my
Lord
Florestan
.
I
pray
you
in
the
name
of
God
,
to
prepare
your selfe
to
dissuade
him
of
his
fantasie
,
or
else
by
my
faith
,
this
thing
shall
be
vnto
him
a
greate
charge
in
conscience
,
and
to
me
the
most
strange
misfortune
into
the
which
any
poore
damsell
disherited
and
forsaken
of
God
and
man
might
fall
.
Florestans
answer
to
Oriane
,
excusing
himselfe
to
hir
,
that
he
dare
not
speake
to
hir
father
for
hir
,
and
that
he
will
cause
him
to
bee
spoken
to
by
other
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
ye
shall
do
me
great
iniurie
,
if
ye
haue
me
not
in
that
estimation
,
that
I
am
entirely
yours
,
and
ready
to
obey
and
to
serue
you
vntill
death
:
but
to
speake
to
the
king
your
father
,
as
ye
pray
me
,
is
impossible
for
me
to
do
:
for
ye
know
the
enmitie
that
he
beareth
me
,
in
despite
of
my
Lord
Amadis
,
forgetting
all
the
great
seruices
that
he
,
and
all
they
of
his
linage
haue
done
him
in
times
past
,
and
if
he
haue
receiued
any
by
me
,
he
ought
not
to
thanke
me
,
seing
that
I
did
it
not
for
his
loue
,
but
by
his
commaundement
that
hath
all
power
vpon
me
,
and
vnto
whome
I
may
not
,
nor
I
ought
not
to
saye
against
:
the
whiche
was
the
cause
that
I
of
late
was
in
the
warre
of
the
seuen
knightes
,
not
to
ayde
those
of
England
,
but
only
to
conserue
and
kepe
the
right
that
ye
haue
there
,
as
she
that
one
day
shall
be
,
if
it
please
God
,
Lady
●
Quene
.
And
as
concerning
the
rest
,
I
wil
obey
you
,
and
shal
cause
king
Perin
to
vnderstand
the
thing
that
ye
haue
told
me
and
other
my
friendes
,
to
assay
and
to
finde
remedie
in
your
affaires
,
and
I
trust
they
wil
in
such
sort
prouide
for
you
,
that
ye
shall
haue
an
occasion
to
content
you
,
assuring
you
,
that
I
will
tarie
in
no
place
,
til
that
I
be
in
the
inclosed
I
le
,
where
I
shall
find
the
Prince
Agraies
,
the
which
hath
(
as
ye
know
)
a
great
desire
to
do
you
seruice
,
&
also
for
the
loue
of
Mabile
his
sister
.
There
we
shall
aduise
vs
togyther
of
the
thing
that
we
must
take
vpon
vs
,
without
sparing
of
any
thing
that
is
in
our
puissance
and
power
.
The
Oration
of
the
Earle
Argamont
to
king
Lisuard
,
touching
the
mariage
of
Oriane
,
tending
to
turne
him
from
the
marying
of
hir
to
the
Emperoure
.
In
the
.3
booke
the
.15
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
seing
it
pleaseth
you
,
that
I
speake
before
thys
company
the
thing
that
I
thinke
of
the
Emperoures
mariage
with
my
Lady
Oriane
your
daughter
,
I
beséech
you
most
humbly
to
receiue
of
me
the
thing
that
ye
shall
vnderstand
in
good
part
:
for
it
is
no
lesse
treason
to
dissemble
good
counsell
toward
his
Prince
,
than
to
offend
him
in
his
proper
person
:
therefore
beléeue
that
I
without
dissimulation
shall
tell
you
mine
aduice
,
notwithstanding
that
often
ynough
I
haue
particularly
declared
it
vnto
you
.
Syr
ye
knowe
that
my
Lady
Oriane
your
eldest
daughter
ought
to
succéede
you
,
and
to
be
by
reason
inheriter
of
the
lands
that
God
and
fortune
hathe
gyuen
and
committed
to
your
custodie
,
vnto
the
which
by
right
of
nature
she
hath
more
iust
title
,
than
ye
euer
had
,
for
they
fell
vnto
you
only
by
the
death
of
king
Falāg●is
,
the
which
was
but
your
brother
,
and
she
is
your
owne
daughter
,
and
the
eldest
.
Therefore
consider
with
your selfe
,
that
if
he
had
done
on
your
part
as
ye
apoint
to
do
to
my
Lady
Oriane
,
ye
had
not
bene
now
so
great
&
so
mightie
a
Lord
as
ye
are
.
Wherfore
will
ye
chase
hir
away
,
to
cal
my
niece
Leonor
into
hir
place
,
considering
that
(
as
I
beléeue
)
she
neuer
offended
you
?
And
if
it
séeme
vnto
you
,
the
marying
hir
to
the
Emperour
Patin
,
ye
shal
make
hir
a
great
Princesse
,
&
very
wel
to
prouide
for
hir
:
truely
syr
,
you
are
far
from
your
accompt
,
for
you
know
that
hauing
children
togither
,
if
she
outliue
the
Emperor
,
she
shal
remain
but
the
simple
dowager
of
Rome
,
in
place
to
be
after
you
Lady
and
Queene
of
this
Realme
:
&
furthermore
,
do
you
estéem
that
your
subiects
wil
hardly
consent
there
to
:
by
my
soule
I
thinke
,
that
if
they
said
yea
,
that
it
should
be
perforce
and
against
their
wils
,
and
therefore
so
shall
it
not
please
God
,
I
say
no
otherwise
vnto
you
than
my
conscience
dothe
vrge
me
,
being
yet
assured
,
that
for
any
thing
that
may
be
persuaded
you
,
you
will
giue
no
place
but
to
your
owne
fantasie
.
Thus
I
beséech
you
most
humbly
to
pardon
me
,
considering
that
I
would
neuer
haue
spoken
so
farre
,
without
the
expresse
commaundement
that
you
haue
giuen
me
.
Grasindes
letter
to
King
Lisuard
,
declaring
his
greatnesse
vnto
him
,
and
praying
him
to
giue
hir
and
the
Knight
of
Greece
,
a
salfe
conduct
to
come
in
safetie
vnto
him
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.15
.
Chapter
.
RIght
highe
and
magnificent
Prince
,
I
Grasinde
faire
aboue
all
other
faire
Ladies
of
Rome
,
giue
you
to
witte
,
that
I
am
only
aryued
into
your
countrie
,
in
the
guarde
and
custodie
of
the
Knight
of
Gréece
,
expresly
for
this
cause
,
that
as
I
haue
bene
iudged
and
taken
for
the
fayrest
woman
of
all
those
of
Rome
,
and
following
this
glorie
,
the
which
hathe
so
contented
my
heart
,
that
when
I
am
so
estéemed
aboue
al
the
maydens
of
your
Court
,
then
shall
my
spirit
remaine
as
satisfied
of
that
,
that
it
desireth
more
than
any
other
thing
:
And
if
there
be
any
Knight
that
for
the
loue
of
any
one
particularly
,
or
for
all
togither
will
say
the
contrarie
,
that
he
take
deliberation
of
two
things
.
The
first
to
fight
with
the
Knight
of
Gréece
,
and
the
other
that
he
may
haue
of
the
damsell
such
a
Coronet
as
I
weare
,
so
that
the
victor
in
a
signe
of
a
triumphe
of
the
victorie
,
maye
make
a
present
to
hir
,
for
whome
he
hath
fought
.
And
if
it
please
you
syr
to
graunt
me
the
thing
that
I
desire
of
you
,
you
shall
sende
to
me
by
this
Damsell
and
to
all
my
company
,
but
especially
to
the
knight
of
Gréece
a
safe
conducte
,
that
he
receiue
no
outrageousnesse
nor
iniurie
,
if
it
be
not
of
those
against
whom
he
shall
fight
,
&
if
he
ouercome
the
first
,
let
the
second
,
the
third
,
&
the
fourth
come
,
and
all
they
that
will
proue
him
one
after
an
other
.
The
Oration
of
the
Earle
Argamont
to
King
Lisuarde
,
declaring
the
misfortune
that
shall
chaunce
vnto
him
and
to
my
Lady
Oriane
,
if
he
marrie
hir
to
the
Emperour
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.15
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
haue
you
not
marked
the
glorie
of
these
Romains
,
the
which
vnreuerently
haue
bene
bold
before
you
to
do
iniurie
to
the
Knights
of
your
Court
?
what
may
they
do
in
other
places
thinke
you
?
by
God
,
séeing
that
they
had
so
litle
discretion
,
I
feare
greatly
that
they
wil
lightly
estéeme
my
Ladi●
Oriane
,
incontinently
after
that
you
haue
lost
the
sight
of
hir
.
And
that
notwithstanding
you
haue
alreadie
(
as
I
haue
vnderstanded
)
accorded
and
agréed
vnto
them
,
I
can
not
perceiue
whereof
this
your
fantasie
doth
procéede
,
considering
that
neuer
Prince
so
sage
and
wise
,
did
euer
forget
himselfe
so
farre
.
And
it
seemeth
that
you
haue
a
certaine
enuie
and
will
to
iniurie
and
prouoke
fortune
against
you
,
and
to
vnbinde
misfortune
that
hath
bene
so
long
bound
at
your
gate
:
haue
you
forgotten
the
graces
that
the
Lord●
hathe
done
for
you
?
do
you
not
fear
at
al
his
furie
?
is
not
fortune
mutable
?
are
you
to
know
&
to
learne
that
she
when
she
is
enuied
and
wearie
to
do
him
good
whom
she
hath
lifted
vp
,
doth
not
afterwards
chasten
him
with
rods
,
but
with
cruell
&
diuers
torments
a
hundred
times
worsse
than
death
?
Pardon
me
syr
:
for
the
faith
and
fidelitie
that
I
beare
you
,
doth
bolden
me
to
saye
thus
vnto
you
:
for
you
knowe
howe
that
these
worldly
things
are
transitorie
and
perillous
,
and
that
the
glory
&
renoume
that
men
get
by
long
trauell
in
this
life
,
is
oftentimes
put
out
and
buried
through
litle
and
light
occasion
,
if
fortune
do
disfauor
the
person
,
so
that
if
there
rest
any
help
in
the
place
of
prayse
,
he
shal
be
blamed
only
,
that
could
not
entertaine
&
kéepe
the
good
fortune
wherein
he
was
before
.
Therfore
sir
,
think
(
I
pray
you
)
vpon
the
fault
that
you
did
not
long
since
,
putting
far
from
you
so
many
good
Knightes
,
as
Amadis
,
his
brothers
,
parents
,
and
friends
,
by
the
which
you
wer
feared
,
honored
,
and
redoubted
throughout
all
the
worlde
:
and
not
being
yet
out
of
this
euill
,
you
will
enter
into
a
worsse
,
the
which
thing
maketh
me
beleue
that
God
hath
forgotten
you
,
bicause
you
first
forgatte
him
:
for
if
it
were
otherwise
,
you
would
take
their
counsel
that
haue
a
desire
to
serue
you
faithfully
.
But
seing
that
I
sée
,
I
am
content
to
discharge
me
of
my
fidelitie
and
homage
that
I
owe
you
.
And
returne
to
my
countrie
,
to
auoyde
the
sight
(
if
it
be
possible
)
of
the
iust
complaints
and
strange
teares
,
that
my
Lady
Oriane
shal
make
when
you
(
as
you
haue
promised
)
do
deliuer
hir
.
And
to
do
this
you
haue
already
sent
to
séeke
Mires●●ur
,
the
which
hath
constrained
me
to
tel
you
the
thing
that
you
haue
heard
and
vnderstanded
alreadie
.
Amadis
Oration
to
the
Erle
Argamont
,
shewing
him
that
for
his
loue
he
will
saue
the
life
of
a
Romaine
whom●
he
hath
ouercome
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.16
.
Chapter
.
FOr
the
honor
of
the
good
King
and
you
,
I
will
saue
for
this
time
,
the
life
of
this
presumptuous
Romaine
,
yet
if
any
other
of
his
companions
fall
in
like
danger
,
they
may
be
sure
that
they
shal
pay
the
amends
for
him
:
for
I
neuer
heard
speak
of
so
extreme
glory
as
of
theirs
,
by
the
whiche
they
make
a
matter
&
a
custome
to
dispraise
one
Knight
,
to
aduance
themselues
:
And
furthermore
I
pray
you
to
say
vnto
your
King
,
that
for
the
goodnesse
that
I
haue
perceiued
in
him
,
I
neuer
had
will
to
disturbe
him
,
nor
to
doe
any
thing
wherewith
he
should
be
displeased
:
but
I
pray
him
that
he
will
suffer
me
,
if
any
other
present
himselfe
to
fight
,
to
followe
my
victorie
,
that
hereafter
they
be
not
so
prompte
to
speake
and
to
saye
euill
,
folowing
the
fashion
of
their
Emperor
Patins
doings
,
th●
whiche
is
accustomed
dayly
to
threaten
,
and
most
commonly
to
be
beaten
.
O●ians
complaint
to
King
L●suard
hir
father
,
assuring
him
that
if
he
marrie
hir
to
the
Emperor
,
she
shall
sone
die
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
and
.17
.
Chapter
.
ALas
my
Lorde
,
behold
in
pitie
for
the
honor
of
God
,
your
daughter
so
greatly
desolate
,
and
be
no
lesse
fauorable
vnto
hir
,
than
you
haue
bene
all
your
life
time
to
the
most
simple
Damsels
,
that
asked
and
desired
your
helpe
.
Ah
,
ah
,
my
Lord
,
when
Archalaus
led
you
away
as
a
prisoner
,
that
wa●
vnder
the
title
of
your
great
goodnesse
,
to
go
and
to
helpe
hir
,
that
had
required
you
.
And
is
it
possible
now
,
that
forgetting
th●t
vertue
,
that
hath
bene
alwayes
familiar
with
you
,
you
will
doe
worsse
to
me
than
euer
you
did
to
any
other
liuing
?
I
haue
learned
that
you
will
sende
me
to
the
Emperor
of
Rome
to
be
his
wife
,
but
if
you
constraine
me
to
that
,
you
shall
sinne
too
greatly
,
for
that
shal
be
against
my
wil
,
and
I
am
determined
that
death
shall
soner
take
me
.
Oriane
doth
yet
complaine
of
hir
fathers
cruelnesse
,
to
marrie
hir
to
a
person
whome
she
knoweth
not
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.17
.
Chapter
.
SYr
(
quoth
she
)
or
euer
you
send
me
farre
from
you
,
I
pray
you
aduise
your selfe
of
the
euil
that
shal
follow
,
for
Rome
shall
neuer
see
me
,
yea
the
Sea
shall
neuer
deliuer
me
from
this
paine
,
so
shall
you
be
the
cause
of
two
euilles
togither
:
The
first
of
the
disobedience
that
I
shal
commit
against
you
,
and
the
other
of
the
homicide
that
your
daughter
shall
do
on
hir
owne
person
.
And
beléeuing
by
this
meanes
to
make
aliance
and
amitie
with
the
Emperor
,
(
estéeming
me
thus
destroyed
for
the
dispite
of
him
)
he
shall
haue
iust
occasion
to
will
you
euill
,
and
not
he
onely
,
but
all
they
that
in
time
to
come
shall
heare
it
spoken
,
and
so
,
whereas
you
are
renoumed
throughout
all
the
worlde
to
be
a
Prince
benigne
&
mercifull
,
ye
shall
be
called
vnpitifull
,
and
more
cruell
than
any
other
may
be
:
pardon
me
sir
,
the
heauinesse
that
presseth
me
,
doth
constrayne
me
to
say
all
that
I
thinke
:
and
if
ye
sée
that
I
speake
vnto
you
to
irreuerently
,
take
of
my
indiscretion
what
vengeance
it
shall
please
you
:
for
ye
cannot
gyue
me
so
great
payne
and
torment
as
that
is
,
the
whiche
I
see
is
prepared
for
me
,
depriuing
me
of
your
presence
.
The
Earle
of
Argamont
,
Oration
to
king
Lisuard
,
intending
(
as
before
)
to
turne
him
from
the
foresaid
mariage
.
In
the
3.
booke
the
.17
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
I
would
hold
my selfe
but
too
fortunate
,
if
I
had
not
an
occasion
to
tell
you
that
reason
dothe
binde
me
,
knowing
you
to
be
a
wise
and
a
vertuous
Prince
,
easily
to
discerne
the
good
with
the
euill
:
neuerthelesse
,
the
sorow
that
my
Ladie
your
daughter
hath
made
vnt●
me
not
long
since
,
hath
constrained
me
to
put
you
in
remembrance
of
the
thing
that
I
at
other
times
haue
tolde
you
of
hir
,
and
I
praye
you
as
muche
as
I
may
possible
(
or
euer
she
depart
far
from
you
)
to
thinke
ripely
and
without
affection
vpon
it
.
For
notwithstanding
,
a
wise
man
doth
not
commonly
make
a
fault
gouerning
himselfe
by
reason
,
yet
when
he
presumeth
so
much
of
himself
,
that
he
will
haue
no
counsell
but
of
his
own
head
,
he
falleth
often
in
more
daunger
than
doth
the
lesse
aduised
,
the
experience
whereof
hath
ben
séene
at
other
times
in
many
Princes
.
My
Lorde
,
you
sée
the
extremitie
in
the
whiche
my
Ladie
Oriane
is
,
and
if
you
thinke
well
vpon
it
,
you
shall
easily
iudge
the
inconuenience
that
maye
fall
to
hir
person
through
too
great
desperation
,
whereof
within
a
while
after
you
shall
be
sorie
all
the
dayes
of
your
life
.
And
besides
all
this
,
you
may
be
blamed
,
not
onely
of
straungers
,
but
of
your
own
subiects
,
and
hereafter
be
odious
vnto
them
,
wherof
of
there
may
come
and
arise
many
chauces
and
misfortunes
.
Therefore
beléeue
their
counsell
,
that
desire
your
profite
and
the
honor
of
your
Realme
,
for
so
doing
,
you
can
not
chaunce
amisse
:
and
although
it
should
chaunce
otherwise
,
yet
you
should
be
excused
,
and
they
bounde
to
finde
remedie
.
And
furthermore
you
know
well
,
that
the
fault
which
is
done
by
counsell
,
can
not
be
otherwise
named
,
but
a
fault
wisely
made
.
Sée
nowe
my
Lord
why
and
wherefore
I
desired
you
verie
humbly
,
(
vsing
fatherly
pitie
)
to
con●ent
these
Ambassadours
by
some
other
meane
,
than
with
the
price
of
your
daughters
bloude
.
The
Oration
of
the
Damsell
Grasinde
to
King
Lisuard
,
declaring
vnto
him
the
crueltie
that
he
beareth
vnto
his
daughter
Oriane
,
and
the
damsels
of
his
Court
,
minding
to
marrie
hir
to
the
Emperour
.
In
the
.3
.
boke
the
.17
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
hitherto
you
haue
bene
taken
for
the
moste
estéemed
Prince
of
all
Christendome
,
a
louer
of
honor
,
and
of
all
vertue
,
and
aboue
,
a
all
protector
of
Ladies
and
Damsels
,
doing
and
shewing
them
so
great
goodnesse
and
graces
,
that
they
haue
had
great
occasion
to
prayse
you
more
than
any
other
that
liueth
:
and
now
losing
their
hope
that
they
had
in
you
,
they
sée
themselues
reiected
from
your
great
goodnesse
,
knowing
how
you
intreate
my
Lady
Oriane
your
daughter
,
disinheriting
hir
of
the
goods
,
that
of
right
after
you
should
pertaine
vnto
hir
:
wherof
they
maruel
greatly
,
considering
howe
it
hathe
bene
possible
that
your
benigne
nature
might
so
lightly
be
turned
into
so
great
crueltie
,
as
that
nowe
they
neuer
hope
to
haue
any
thing
of
you
,
that
shal
be
to
their
aduantage
and
comfort
,
vsing
such
maner
of
fashions
and
doings
towards
hir
,
vnto
whom
pitie
and
fatherly
loue
,
besides
the
title
and
the
name
of
a
King
,
whereby
you
ought
to
be
a
mayntainer
of
right
(
doing
iustice
to
eache
one
)
hath
bounde
you
.
And
beleue
me
syr
,
that
it
may
happen
worsse
vnto
you
,
as
wel
for
the
il
ensample
that
you
giue
the
people
,
as
for
the
abundance
of
wéepings
and
hard
lamentations
of
my
Lady
Oriane
,
the
which
are
before
God
,
requiring
vengeance
,
and
so
that
if
you
take
not
héede
,
the
end
of
your
raigne
shall
not
ensue
and
folow
the
beginning
therof
,
in
the
which
you
haue
prospered
as
muche
,
as
any
other
King
or
Prince
that
we
know
.
Syr
,
I
will
say
no
more
vnto
you
,
for
I
will
go
after
these
two
Knights
that
haue
taried
very
long
for
me
.
Amadis
Oration
to
those
of
the
closed
Isle
,
shewing
them
the
great
wrong
that
King
Lisuarde
did
to
his
daughter
,
willing
to
marrie
hir
against
hir
will
,
with
other
Princesses
and
Ladies
of
his
countrie
,
prouoking
them
to
reuenge
this
wrong
and
iniurie
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.17
Chap.
AS
farre
forth
as
I
sée
,
the
things
are
much
chaunged
in
England
,
since
we
went
and
departed
from
thence
,
and
the
King
hathe
an
other
manner
of
fantasie-than
he
had
in
times
past
:
for
I
haue
seene
him
more
prompt
and
ready
to
help
&
to
succor
Ladies
,
than
to
his
own
affaires
:
And
I
now
bee
maruell
what
moueth
him
,
thus
so
fare
with
my
Ladye
Oriane
,
seing
there
was
neuer
childe
more
obedient
to
father
as
she
continually
hath
shewed
hir self
.
And
now
as
Angriot
and
Brun●o
do
recite
&
shew
,
he
hath
against
hir
will
,
and
all
the
Knights
of
England
,
ioyned
hir
to
him
whome
in
all
the
world
she
hateth
aboue
all
other
,
whereof
I
haue
such
pitie
,
that
if
you
wil
beleeue
me
,
and
help
,
we
shal
succor
and
ayde
hir
,
and
set
hir
at
libertie
.
But
I
will
take
nothing
in
hande
without
you
al
:
ye
ought
to
remember
the
othe
that
Quéene
Brisina
caused
you
to
make
in
the
Citie
of
London
.
We
all
did
sweare
not
to
suffer
any
wrong
at
any
tyme
to
be
done
to
anye
Ladie
or
Damsell
that
required
vs
:
nowe
then
shall
we
suffer
hir
to
be
thus
yll
intreated
and
captiue
,
of
whome
at
other
tymes
we
haue
receyued
so
greate
honour
and
fauour
?
Shall
the
Damselles
of
hir
companie
be
taken
perforce
,
and
banished
for
euermore
oute
of
theyr
owne
countrey
?
by
my
God
,
if
we
shoulde
suffer
it
,
we
were
worthy
to
receiue
blame
,
without
hauing
of
any
meane
or
excuse
to
saue
vs
,
and
we
shall
fall
in
the
reputation
of
the
increased
number
of
the
Knightes
vnfortunate
.
Therefore
aduise
you
togither
what
you
will
that
shall
be
done
,
for
as
touching
me
,
I
am
well
purposed
to
deferre
and
leaue
off
a
voiage
that
I
had
taken
in
hand
,
as
I
haue
by
Gidalin
certified
and
told
not
long
since
my
cousin
Agraies
,
Florestan
and
other
.
And
with
these
shippes
that
I
haue
founde
in
this
Hauen
,
to
prepare
me
to
breake
the
enterprise
of
king
Lisuard
,
and
to
saue
these
poore
Damsels
,
among
whome
I
know
not
a
more
sorowfull
,
except
my
Ladie
Oriane
,
than
Olinda
,
whom
the
King
(
vsing
his
new
cruelnesse
)
will
marrie
with
all
constraint
and
violence
to
Salust
Quide
,
the
whiche
hath
demaunded
and
required
hir
.
But
I
would
faine
know
by
what
authoritie
he
will
nowe
thus
intreate
those
which
are
not
his
subiects
,
nor
of
his
countries
:
specially
my
cousin
Mabile
,
whom
the
King
hir
father
sent
into
Englande
,
not
to
be
confederate
at
Rome
,
but
only
to
dwell
with
the
Quéene
,
and
to
kéepe
Oriane
companie
,
the
which
loued
hir
so
,
as
two
yong
Princesses
might
beare
familiar
amitie
togither
:
and
I
maruell
that
all
his
countrie
be
not
alreadie
reuolted
and
turned
against
him
,
or
at
the
least
wise
,
that
no
knight
hath
set
him selfe
forth
by
armes
to
say
against
&
to
resist
this
his
foolish
fantasie
:
but
there
is
none
as
yet
that
hath
prepared
to
do
it
.
Therfore
my
friends
I
pray
you
al
,
that
folowing
the
auncient
custome
,
which
hath
ben
diligently
obserued
among
the
wandering
Knights
,
to
take
héede
that
no
man
doe
them
so
great
wrong
,
nor
intreate
them
so
euill
.
Doing
this
,
we
shal
get
honor
&
prayse
more
than
euer
we
gat
before
,
without
the
which
,
in
what
sort
soeuer
it
be
,
we
may
be
blamed
.
Tell
me
therefore
what
you
think
herein
,
that
we
folowing
the
conclusion
which
we
shall
take
,
may
set
an
order
to
execute
the
same
.
Agraies
Oration
to
his
companions
,
wherwith
he
exhorteth
them
to
cleaue
to
Amadis
mynd
&
conclusion
.
In
the
.3
.
b.
17.
cha.
I
Cannot
tell
who
he
should
be
that
would
slacke
so
gentle
an
enterprise
,
seing
that
or
euer
ye
my
Lord
and
cousin
arriued
and
came
hither
,
we
were
gathered
togither
in
thys
place
to
prouide
for
the
same
,
and
now
that
we
fynde
you
so
conformable
to
our
willes
,
I
am
sure
that
there
is
none
of
vs
that
thinketh
any
other
thing
,
but
that
fortune
doth
call
vs
to
performe
it
and
end
it
,
promising
vs
certen
victorie
,
being
pensife
&
sory
,
for
the
fauor
that
she
hath
borne
thus
long
to
king
Lisuard
,
the
which
at
this
present
in
no
wise
doth
know
himselfe
:
and
that
it
is
so
,
what
hath
he
to
do
to
sende
my
sister
against
hir
will
into
a
straunge
countrey
?
hath
the
king
my
father
giuen
hir
vnto
him
,
to
do
his
pleasure
with
hir
?
ye
knowe
that
a
little
after
our
departing
out
of
Englande
,
I
sent
to
the
Quéene
for
hir
,
but
she
refused
me
that
,
sending
me
word
by
Gandales
,
that
she
would
sée
hir
intreated
&
nourished
as
hir
proper
person
:
Is
this
the
good
intreating
that
she
hath
kept
for
hir
,
at
the
last
to
destroy
hir
?
hath
Mabile
no
nother
place
to
conuey
hir selfe
vnto
,
but
to
the
Emperours
house
?
Is
not
the
Realme
of
Scotland
rich
ynough
to
nourish
and
to
bring
hir
vp
?
by
God
,
this
manner
of
doing
of
king
Lisuard
is
so
vnfortunable
and
so
farre
out
of
reason
,
that
I
had
rather
die
a
hundreth
fold
(
if
it
were
possible
)
than
not
to
be
reuenged
:
and
already
I
haue
sent
to
my
father
to
prouide
therefore
.
In
the
meane
while
I
pray
you
all
my
Lords
to
ayde
me
,
and
you
specially
whome
this
iniurie
doth
touch
in
a
manner
as
well
as
me
,
being
done
,
not
only
to
my
sister
your
cousin
,
and
nigh
parente
,
but
to
Olinda
and
other
,
of
whome
folowing
the
thing
that
we
haue
promised
and
sworne
(
as
my
Lorde
Amadis
hath
saide
)
we
ought
to
be
the
protectors
and
defenders
.
The
Oration
of
Grasind
to
those
of
the
enclosed
I
le
,
praising
their
enterprise
going
to
succoure
Oriane
and
hir
damsels
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
and
.17
.
Chapter
.
BY
my
God
,
your
enterprise
is
high
,
and
worthy
of
very
greate
laude
and
prayse
,
considering
that
besides
the
good
that
ye
do
to
them
that
ye
go
to
help
and
succcoure
,
ye
shall
ensue
and
follow
the
other
good
knights
(
the
whiche
are
of
this
countrie
or
strangers
)
so
that
from
hencefoorth
men
shal
not
suffer
folowing
you
,
that
any
man
should
do
wrong
to
any
Lady
or
to
any
other
damsell
.
And
therefore
ye
shal
so
indet
them
,
that
both
they
and
these
that
be
,
and
that
shal
come
a
hundred
yeares
and
mo
hereafter
,
shall
thanke
you
.
King
Lisuards
Oration
to
my
Lady
Oriane
his
daughter
,
exhorting
hir
to
allow
the
mariage
to
be
good
,
that
he
hathe
vndertaken
to
make
of
hir
with
the
Emperoure
.
In
the
3.
booke
the
.18
.
Chapter
.
MY
welbeloued
,
ye
haue
alwayes
shewed
your selfe
obedient
to
my
will
,
without
any
contradiction
,
and
will
ye
not
continue
still
,
as
reason
willeth
you
?
ye
melancoly
your selfe
(
as
farre
foorth
as
I
see
)
for
the
mariage
that
I
haue
found
out
for
you
,
whereof
I
do
greatly
maruell
.
Estéeme
you
that
I
would
once
thinke
to
do
any
thing
that
shoulde
not
turne
to
your
honoure
and
profite
?
Thinke
you
that
I
am
of
so
euill
a
nature
towardes
you
?
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
my
faith
,
that
the
amitie
that
I
beare
you
,
is
so
certein
and
sure
,
that
I
haue
no
lesse
heauinesse
for
your
departing
from
hence
,
than
●e
haue
.
But
ye
know
that
it
should
be
impossible
to
prouide
for
you
so
well
as
vnto
my selfe
:
Therfore
I
pray
you
,
vsing
your
accustomable
wisedom
,
to
make
better
cheere
,
and
to
reioice
your selfe
of
the
goodnesse
that
is
chanced
vnto
,
being
the
wife
of
the
greatest
prince
of
all
the
world
.
And
if
ye
do
that
ye
shall
(
besides
that
ye
shall
be
esteemed
)
receiue
and
comfort
your
father
,
the
which
is
as
heauy
of
your
anoyance
,
as
nothing
more
.
The
answer
of
Oriane
to
king
Lisuard
hir
father
,
declaring
vnto
him
the
great
wrong
that
he
doth
hir
,
to
marrie
hir
against
hir
will
.
In
the
.3
.
booke
the
.17
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
ye
haue
them
as
farre
foorth
as
I
sée
,
resolued
the
mariage
of
me
and
the
Emperoure
:
It
may
be
that
ye
haue
made
one
of
the
greatest
faults
,
that
any
Prince
can
do
:
for
first
of
all
I
will
neuer
loue
the
husband
that
ye
gyue
me
,
and
I
am
well
assured
and
certaine
(
as
I
haue
declared
vnto
you
not
long
since
)
that
Rome
shall
neuer
sée
me
,
willing
rather
to
fall
into
the
mercie
of
fishes
,
than
to
dwell
in
a
place
wherevnto
I
haue
no
desire
or
affection
.
Now
I
cannot
thinke
what
hath
induced
you
;
or
perswaded
you
to
do
this
,
but
the
loue
that
ye
beare
to
my
sister
,
and
the
desire
that
ye
haue
to
leaue
hir
your
sole
heyre
,
and
me
,
the
moste
miserable
damsell
of
all
the
world
,
but
God
that
is
iust
wyll
not
suffer
that
your
intention
so
vnreasonable
shall
come
to
effect
,
but
rather
shal
send
death
vnto
me
,
if
it
so
please
him
.
Amadis
Oration
to
his
companions
,
admonishing
them
to
take
good
courage
to
succoure
in
so
great
neede
,
so
many
noble
damsels
.
In
the
selfe
same
Chapter
.
MY
companions
and
friends
,
were
it
not
for
the
assurance
that
I
haue
of
the
vertue
and
magnanimitie
that
is
in
you
all
,
I
without
doubt
would
refraine
to
put
in
aduenture
the
battell
that
we
sée
is
ready
,
if
we
would
take
it
in
hande
.
But
yet
I
knowing
you
to
be
such
as
ye
are
indéede
and
also
the
iust
occasion
for
the
which
we
are
entred
and
haue
taken
the
sea
,
I
thinke
that
we
shuld
not
delay
it
,
but
to
cast
away
all
feare
,
to
deliuer
from
captiuitie
so
many
desolate
damsels
,
the
whiche
call
vnto
vs
to
succoure
and
to
help
them
,
by
the
only
obligation
and
band
that
we
haue
to
defend
their
libertie
.
Therefore
I
beséech
you
let
vs
so
liuely
set
vpon
these
shippes
,
&
in
such
sort
,
that
setting
these
ladies
out
of
danger
,
their
conductors
shal
neuer
bring
newes
to
their
Emperour
.
The
complainte
of
Queene
Sardamire
,
for
the
Prince
Salust
Quide
,
complayning
of
the
euilles
and
miseries
that
were
to
come
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.1
.
Chapter
.
ALas
,
fortune
doth
now
shew
that
she
will
go
not
only
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
vs
miserable
captiues
,
but
of
the
Emperoure
,
and
of
al
his
Empire
.
Ah
,
ah
,
poore
prince
,
euill
lucke
hath
méetely
well
runned
vpon
thee
:
Alas
,
what
losse
,
and
what
heauinesse
shall
they
haue
for
euer
,
that
loued
thée
,
when
they
shall
know
thy
sodein
end
:
I
cannot
tell
how
thy
master
may
support
it
and
beare
it
:
but
I
beléeue
that
he
shal
not
so
soone
heare
the
newes
,
but
that
he
shal
die
throgh
great
anger
(
hauing
a
good
cause
)
for
the
losse
at
once
of
so
many
great
vessels
,
and
good
men
:
and
specially
for
you
my
Lady
(
que
she
to
Oriane
)
whome
he
desired
much
more
,
than
any
thing
of
this
world
,
and
for
whome
from
hencefoorth
shall
be
moued
so
strange
warres
,
that
néedes
it
must
be
for
many
good
knights
most
cruelly
to
finish
and
to
ende
their
dayes
,
the
which
thing
cannot
be
slacked
,
if
thou
Emperoure
to
much
hated
of
good
fortune
,
do
not
shewe
thy selfe
the
most
faintharted
Prince
that
euer
was
borne
of
mother
.
An
exhortation
of
Mabile
to
Queene
Sardamire
,
to
dispose
hir
to
learne
pacience
in
hir
aduersitie
,
nor
to
be
astonied
at
fortunes
inconstancie
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.1
.
Chapter
.
IN
good
faith
my
Lady
,
it
becommeth
(
as
I
estéeme
)
a
princesse
so
wise
,
as
ye
haue
bene
alwayes
reputed
,
to
fall
into
suche
extremitie
:
for
the
vertue
of
a
wise
person
cannot
be
knowen
,
but
when
tribulation
commeth
sodeinly
vpon
him
.
And
further
more
,
you
that
doe
beare
the
title
of
a
Queene
,
ought
by
good
reason
to
be
more
constant
than
a
simple
damsell
should
be
,
or
any
other
person
vnworthy
of
the
place
and
kingdome
that
ye
possesse
.
Do
ye
not
know
that
fortune
is
mutable
,
and
that
she
will
take
away
hir
fauor
from
whom
it
pleaseth
hir
,
and
call
it
agayne
when
it
seemeth
good
vnto
hir
?
So
then
,
séeing
that
the
Emperoures
armie
is
defeated
,
and
your selfe
at
this
tyme
to
be
in
the
handes
of
the
knightes
of
the
inclosed
Iland
,
it
followeth
well
,
that
ye
should
take
this
chaunce
paciently
,
and
beare
it
wisely
,
when
that
ye
cannot
amend
it
:
be
you
also
assured
that
ye
are
in
the
power
of
those
,
that
shall
do
you
all
the
honour
,
seruice
,
and
good
intreating
that
they
may
deuise
.
And
if
the
Prince
Salust
be
deade
,
what
remedie
?
ye
cannot
call
him
agayne
with
your
wéeping
,
these
be
the
common
turnes
and
chaunces
of
warre
,
to
those
that
séeke
them
.
And
therfore
madame
,
if
it
so
please
you
,
be
no
more
heauy
,
but
vsing
your
accustomed
prudencie
and
wisedome
,
take
the
things
so
,
as
they
may
chance
and
come
.
Queene
Sardamires
answer
to
Mabile
,
declaring
vnto
hir
,
that
●he
hath
a
iust
occasion
to
be
heauie
,
for
the
inconuenience
that
she
is
fallen
in
,
and
that
it
may
please
hir
to
consent
&
to
beare
with
hir
in
hir
affection
.
The
.4
.
booke
the
.1
.
Chapter
.
ALas
(
quoth
she
)
it
is
e●sy
to
him
that
is
in
ioy
,
to
comfort
(
as
ye
do
)
the
person
that
is
ouerwhelmed
with
displeasure
.
Neuerthelesse
if
ye
selfe
the
heauinesse
that
presseth
me
,
ye
would
peraduenture
lament
me
more
than
ye
do
:
yet
I
knowe
that
ye
say
the
truth
,
and
that
it
is
impossible
for
me
,
so
at
this
time
to
commaund
and
to
rule
my selfe
,
to
beléeue
your
counsell
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
for
the
honor
of
God
,
that
excusing
my
imperfections
,
ye
will
ayde
me
your selfe
,
and
all
these
other
Ladies
also
,
to
lament
my
euill
houre
and
mischaunce
irrecuparable
.
The
replication
of
Mabile
to
Queene
Sardamire
,
declaring
vnto
hir
,
that
to
be
heauie
for
the
thing
that
is
happened
,
is
not
the
meane
to
help
it
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.1
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
(
sayd
Mabile
)
if
ye
for
our
heauinesse
of
the
thing
that
ye
pray
vs
for
,
might
be
the
better
,
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
my
faith
,
that
there
is
not
she
in
this
company
(
as
I
thinke
)
but
would
with
good
heart
employ
hir selfe
:
but
ye
know
that
when
the
thing
is
d●ne
,
the
counsell
is
taken
:
thus
ye
may
know
,
that
of
necessitie
ye
must
make
an
ende
of
your
wepings
,
be
it
with
the
time
,
or
rather
by
your
prudencie
and
wisedome
.
Amadis
Oration
to
his
companions
,
declaring
vnto
them
the
thing
that
he
had
vnderstood
by
Oriane
,
whiche
tendth
to
this
,
that
king
Lisuard
had
changed
the
mind
which
he
had
to
marry
hir
to
the
Emperoure
,
furthermore
praying
him
to
prepare
him selfe
to
succoure
hir
in
hir
great
trouble
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.3
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lords
,
yesterday
my
Lady
Oriane
sent
vnto
me
,
praying
me
that
we
should
fynd
some
meanes
to
restore
hir
to
the
good
grace
and
fauour
of
the
king
hir
father
,
and
to
deliuer
him
(
if
it
were
possible
)
of
the
fantasie
that
he
hathe
to
marrie
hir
to
the
prince
of
the
worlde
,
to
whom
she
beareth
little
amitie
or
loue
:
for
otherwyse
death
shal
be
to
hir
more
agreeable
.
And
therefore
I
thought
it
good
(
after
that
I
had
spoken
with
some
of
this
compan●
particularly
)
to
vnderstand
generally
of
you
al
,
what
ye
thinke
:
for
séeing
that
we
haue
bene
companions
to
set
hir
at
libertie
,
it
is
very
reasonable
we
should
be
to
maintein
hir
:
but
first
or
euer
we
enter
any
further
into
this
matter
,
I
pray
you
to
haue
before
your
eyes
,
that
euen
now
your
renoume
is
so
knowen
thoroughout
all
the
world
,
bicause
of
the
high
chiualries
that
ye
haue
done
,
that
there
is
this
day
no
King
,
Prince
,
nor
Knight
,
of
whome
ye
are
not
fear●d
and
redouted
,
knowing
that
to
obtaine
laude
and
praise
immortall
,
ye
haue
not
only
little
regarded
the
great
riches
and
good
intreating
that
ye
might
haue
had
in
your
owne
houses
,
but
also
the
bloude
of
your
proper
and
own
harts
,
the
which
ye
haue
not
spared
to
cause
the
most
hardie
and
bold
to
féele
the
edge
of
your
sword
,
to
the
great
danger
of
your
persons
.
Whereof
the
woundes
that
ye
haue
in
diuers
parts
(
the
markes
and
witnesses
of
your
noble
actes
)
may
giue
suche
faith
and
testimonie
,
that
fortune
hirselfe
is
bound
vnto
you
:
whereof
she
willing
to
recompence
you
,
hath
put
into
your
hands
and
g●uen
you
this
glorious
victorie
that
we
haue
had
ouer
the
two
greatest
Princes
of
christendome
.
Not
that
I
will
speake
of
the
destruction
of
their
people
only
,
being
of
little
merite
towards
vs
,
but
for
the
succour
that
ye
haue
shewed
to
the
most
wise
,
gentle
and
vertuous
Lady
of
the
earth
,
the
which
was
at
the
point
(
most
wrongfully
)
to
suffer
a
worse
entreatment
,
than
may
be
thought
.
And
thus
ye
haue
done
right
great
&
agreable
seruice
vnto
God
,
executing
the
thing
,
to
the
which
ye
ar●
expressely
called
,
that
is
,
to
suc●oure
and
to
help
the
afflicted
from
wrongs
that
men
without
reason
cause
them
to
suffer
.
And
if
the
Emperour
and
king
Lisuard
,
if
it
so
like
them
,
will
be
angrie
&
wroth
,
seing
that
the
right
is
ours
,
God
that
which
is
iust
,
will
be
with
vs
also
:
and
in
such
sort
,
that
if
they
of
themselues
know
not
what
is
reason
,
and
beléeue
by
theyr
power
to
ouercome
our
force
&
strength
,
I
promise
my selfe
&
hope
well
,
that
we
may
so
resist
them
,
that
as
long
as
the
world
shal
be
a
world
&
continue
,
there
shal
be
a
memorie
and
a
remembrance
therof
.
Therefore
aduise
euery
one
of
you
,
what
he
shall
●hinke
best
to
be
done
,
either
to
make
an
end
of
the
war
that
is
begon
,
or
to
make
a
meane
for
peace
,
deliuering
my
Lady
Oriane
to
the
king
hir
father
,
euen
as
she
desireth
:
for
as
concerning
me
,
ye
shal
vnderstand
,
that
I
will
no
nother
thing
,
but
that
which
shal
please
you
,
nor
my
fantasie
in
thys
●hal
be
no
nother
than
yours
,
knowing
you
to
be
such
,
&
your
vertue
to
be
so
great
,
that
to
die
for
it
,
ye
would
not
go
from
the
magnanimitie
of
your
corages
,
nor
suffer
the
thing
wherby
our
honor
(
be
it
neuer
so
litle
)
shuld
be
abased
or
diminished
.
The
Oration
of
Quedragant
to
Amadis
answering
that
he
foresayd
,
in
the
which
he
declareth
that
vpon
●ust
occasion
they
enterprised
against
the
Emperoure
,
and
that
it
is
needefull
in
all
sweetnesse
to
aduertise
king
Lisuard
,
least
he
shoulde
be
miscontent
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.3
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
Amadis
,
it
is
very
certeine
,
that
the
enterprise
that
hath
bin
made
vpon
the
Emperoure
was
not
for
any
enmitie
that
we
bare
him
:
but
only
to
kéepe
our
fayth
,
as
al
good
knights
should
,
to
sustayne
and
defend
the
wrongfully
afflicted
,
and
specally
all
good
Ladies
,
of
the
whiche
all
we
should
be
protectors
.
And
therefore
I
am
thus
minded
,
first
or
euer
we
begin
this
warre
,
that
we
send
to
king
Lisuard
and
to
cause
him
to
vnderstand
the
occasion
that
moued
vs
to
assayl●
and
inuade
the
Romaines
,
and
as
quietly
as
may
be
,
if
he
be
miscontent
,
to
pacifie
him
:
declaring
vnto
him
with
all
graciousnesse
,
the
iniurie
and
wrong
that
he
did
to
my
Lady
his
daughter
,
disheriting
hir
vnder
the
coloure
to
marrie
hir
with
a
strange
Prince
,
the
which
thing
is
not
agreable
vnto
God
,
nor
to
none
of
his
subiects
,
and
therfore
if
it
be
his
good
pleasure
,
to
receiue
hir
to
his
grace
and
fauor
,
and
to
forget
the
enuie
(
if
he
heare
hir
any
)
offering
vnder
this
condition
to
restore
hir
vnto
hym
,
and
no
otherwise
.
And
if
he
refuse
it
,
and
disdaine
the
duetie
that
we
put
oure selues
in
,
that
then
we
declare
resolutely
vnto
him
,
that
we
doubt
him
not
,
and
that
we
if
he
make
warre
vpon
vs
,
be
ready
to
defend
vs
.
In
the
meane
while
,
it
is
necessarie
that
we
fortifie
vs
with
all
things
tha●
are
requisite
●o
a
thing
of
such
importance
as
this
is
:
at
least
way
if
he
purpose
to
inuade
vs
,
that
he
find
vs
not
vnprouided
:
although
he
will
be
(
as
my
mind
giueth
me
)
more
ready
to
peace
,
than
to
any
other
thing
:
but
yet
that
should
not
cause
vs
t●
be
slacke
to
make
vs
ready
,
and
to
send
to
our
friends
and
alies
to
pray
them
to
ayde
vs
when
we
shall
send
them
word
.
The
Oration
of
Oriane
to
Agrayes
,
thanking
him
for
his
benefites
,
and
praying
him
to
labour
for
peace
betwene
king
Lisuard
and
Amadis
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.3
.
Chapter
.
MY
cousin
,
notwithstanding
I
haue
great
hope
in
the
wisdome
of
your
cousin
Amadis
,
&
in
the
good
will
that
thes●
knightes
beare
me
,
so
me
thinketh
that
I
haue
good
reason
and
cause
,
to
haue
in
you
a
speciall
fid●litie
,
as
well
for
the
obligation
,
in
the
whiche
I
finde
my selfe
bound
to
the
king
your
father
,
and
also
to
the
Quéene
for
the
good
intreating
that
they
made
me
in
Scotlande
,
as
for
that
they
deliuered
me
your
sister
Mabile
to
kéepe
me
company
,
by
whome
onely
next
vnto
God
,
I
do
liue
:
for
why
,
without
the
comfort
that
she
oftentimes
made
and
gaue
me
when
my
misfortunes
were
most
greeuous
,
I
had
bene
buried
long
since
,
and
depriued
of
this
world
.
And
although
that
at
this
present
I
haue
not
the
meane
to
recognise
nother
to
them
,
nor
to
you
,
how
muche
I
am
bound
to
you
,
yet
I
hope
with
the
time
by
all
meanes
to
endeuer
me
thereto
:
And
in
the
meane
while
ye
shall
not
(
if
it
please
you
)
he
miscontent
,
that
I
familiarly
do
cause
you
to
perceiue
the
gréeues
that
I
suffer
.
And
to
begin
,
I
pray
you
,
that
ye
(
leauing
)
off
the
wrong
that
my
father
hath
done
you
)
will
to
your
power
make
meanes
to
haue
peace
betwene
my
cousin
and
him
:
for
I
doubt
not
(
seing
the
auncient
and
old
hatred
that
they
haue
together
,
&
the
occasion
that
ye
all
haue
to
will
him
little
fauor
)
but
that
full
honestly
the
things
begon
shall
come
to
no
other
end
,
than
to
a
great
ruine
of
the
one
part
and
other
,
if
it
be
not
through
the
resistance
that
ye
may
do
,
vsing
in
this
thing
your
wisedome
and
good
counsell
.
Of
the
which
thing
I
pray
you
againe
,
as
well
to
auoide
such
inconuenience
,
as
not
to
make
me
suspect
to
straunge
nations
,
the
whiche
may
hereafter
doubt
of
my
innocencie
,
and
bespot
my
good
renoume
,
the
which
is
to
me
of
such
consequence
,
as
ye
may
iudge
and
estéeme
.
Agrayes
answer
to
Oriane
,
excusing
him selfe
vnto
hir
,
and
promising
hir
to
satisfye
hir
mind
as
much
as
he
may
posssible
,
and
to
fynd
peace
in
tyme
oportune
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.3
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
(
quoth
he
)
as
touching
the
good
intreating
that
ye
receiued
and
had
in
Scotlande
,
the
king
my
father
,
and
the
Quéene
in
that
did
nothing
but
that
it
becommed
them
to
do
:
and
I
am
sure
that
they
haue
you
in
such
affection
and
loue
,
that
in
things
whervnto
their
power
may
extend
,
they
will
empl●y
it
and
do
it
for
you
,
as
for
their
best
parent
and
●●ie
.
And
considering
that
you
doe
say
of
my
sister
and
me
,
the
effect
shall
dayly
beare
witnesse
of
our
good
will
that
we
heare
you
,
beséeching
you
to
beleeue
,
that
you
may
commaund
vs
,
as
those
the
which
desire
your
wealth
and
honor
,
asmuch
as
their
owne
.
And
as
touching
that
you
haue
to
cause
me
to
forget
the
iniurie
that
the
King
your
father
hath
dnoe
to
me
,
and
not
only
to
me
alone
,
but
to
all
my
parents
and
friends
,
he
you
assured
Madame
,
that
the
wounde
is
so
great
,
that
it
will
bléede
as
long
as
I
shall
liue
,
knowing
the
ingratitude
that
he
hath
vsed
towards
vs
,
denying
my
Lord
Amadis
,
me
,
and
many
other
good
Knights
,
the
request
that
we
made
vnto
him
,
to
giue
my
vncle
Galuanes
the
Isle
of
Mongase
,
the
which
had
deserued
it
and
better
:
considering
also
that
it
was
conquered
by
the
vertue
and
noble
actes
of
him
,
that
prayed
him
:
but
yet
for
the
honor
of
you
,
I
am
content
to
diss●mble
that
matter
,
and
to
force
my self
vntil
then
to
defer
for
a
time
,
the
iust
occasion
that
I
haue
to
will
him
ill
,
specially
bycause
he
so
straungely
,
and
after
he
had
receiued
of
vs
so
many
great
seruices
,
chased
vs
from
his
Courte
,
as
though
we
had
bene
his
mortall
enimies
.
And
to
shewe
you
that
I
will
wholly
prepare
me
to
please
you
,
I
promise
you
Madame
,
to
assay
to
do
to
my
power
,
the
thing
that
you
desire
of
me
:
but
it
were
not
reasonable
that
it
shoulde
be
done
so
promptly
,
for
if
I
should
nowe
begin
in
the
word
and
communication
,
the
thinges
being
thus
disposed
to
warre
in
place
to
encourage
so
many
good
Knightes
as
be
in
this
Isle
,
I
shoulde
put
the
most
part
of
them
,
(
hearing
me
speake
of
peace
)
in
feare
,
presuming
that
I
(
it
might
be
so
)
helde
suche
a
purpose
,
as
though
I
were
the
first
that
were
afearde
.
Also
I
should
doe
two
euils
togither
,
that
which
after
this
might
turne
to
the
losse
of
vs
all
,
and
to
me
alone
great
dishonor
.
But
I
hauing
your
fathers
answere
,
shall
pray
my
companions
to
do
as
ye
haue
deuised
and
counselled
:
in
the
mean
while
,
you
should
(
as
I
do
thinke
)
be
heauie
as
little
as
you
may
,
and
take
the
time
and
fortune
most
paciently
,
&
as
constantly
as
you
may
possible
.
Amadis
Oration
to
Grasinda
,
offering
hir
all
pleasure
and
good
will
.
In
the
.4
booke
the
.4
.
Chap.
MAdame
,
I
am
maruellously
displeasant
,
that
I
had
no
better
oportunitie
to
do
you
in
this
place
the
honor
and
the
seruice
,
that
you
merite
and
deserue
:
but
the
time
so
euil
to
that
purpose
,
doth
take
away
the
occasion
,
therefore
I
excusing
my selfe
,
do
pray
you
not
to
take
or
impute
a
fault
of
a
good
will
.
For
in
times
past
you
haue
bounde
me
vnto
you
,
that
there
shall
be
no
daye
of
all
my
life
,
but
I
shall
féele
me
your
debter
,
what
seruice
soeuer
I
may
doe
for
you
.
And
bycause
it
is
nowe
long
agoe
since
you
did
departe
from
your
countrie
,
it
may
be
that
the
long
abyding
here
in
this
countrie
hath
wrought
you
some
displeasure
,
I
would
therefore
very
greatly
desire
to
knowe
your
deliberation
and
mynde
,
that
I
might
(
if
it
were
possible
)
haue
some
meane
to
obey
you
in
the
thing
that
should
please
you
to
commaunde
me
.
The
answere
of
Grasinda
to
Amadis
,
thanking
him
for
his
good
will
and
affection
that
he
beareth
hir
,
and
that
she
will
gather
men
to
succour
him
in
his
affaires
.
In
the
.4
.
boke
the
4.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
Amadis
(
quoth
she
)
I
shoulde
be
of
a
poore
and
of
a
verie
slender
iudgement
,
if
I
knewe
not
certainly
the
companie
and
fauor
that
you
did
shewe
me
,
and
that
greater
honour
than
coulde
haue
chaunced
vnto
me
.
And
the
good
intreating
that
you
had
(
as
you
say
)
in
my
countrie
(
if
any
such
was
shewed
you
)
is
nowe
but
recompensed
:
but
to
put
you
out
of
paine
,
I
will
shewe
you
what
I
thinke
:
I
sée
many
good
Knightes
assembled
for
to
helpe
this
Princesse
,
the
which
altogither
for
the
amitie
and
good
estimation
that
they
beare
you
,
haue
put
their
hope
and
conduct
vpon
you
,
●o
that
it
shall
be
impossible
for
you
to
put
them
from
you
without
your
great
blame
.
And
seing
that
suche
a
charge
is
wholly
set
and
layde
vpon
you
,
ye
must
trauell
to
send
on
euery
side
to
recouer
people
to
help
you
,
so
that
the
honour
of
so
greate
an
enterprise
may
remayne
with
you
,
and
by
the
meanes
and
help
of
your
friends
be
yours
,
of
the
which
I
esteeme
my selfe
the
firste
.
And
for
this
cause
,
I
intende
to
morow
to
send
maister
Elizabet
into
the
parts
of
Rome
,
to
gather
as
many
men
as
he
can
,
as
well
of
my
owne
subiects
as
other
,
and
as
shortly
as
he
may
to
shippe
them
,
and
to
conuey
them
hither
.
And
in
the
meane
time
I
shal
kepe
companie
(
if
it
so
please
you
)
with
these
other
Ladyes
,
if
they
wyll
do
me
the
honoure
to
receiue
me
,
trusting
not
to
forsake
them
,
vntill
this
warre
begon
,
haue
taken
another
end
.
Amadis
letter
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
praying
him
to
help
him
in
his
warres
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.4
.
Chapter
.
RYght
high
and
excellent
Prince
,
the
knight
of
the
gréene
sword
(
whose
proper
name
is
Amadis
of
Fraunce
)
doth
most
humbly
salute
you
.
And
therefore
sir
,
I
trauelling
the
countries
after
the
destruction
of
Endriagne
,
it
pleased
you
to
receiue
me
into
youre
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
where
after
the
honoure
ye
did
me
,
and
had
gently
receiued
me
,
ye
of
your
liberalitie
offered
to
ayde
me
in
fauoure
of
the
seruices
that
I
had
done
for
you
,
and
to
giue
me
succoure
when
néede
shoulde
require
it
(
through
the
reduction
of
the
countrie
,
the
which
ye
named
afterwards
the
Ile
of
Sainct
Mary
.
)
Now
the
occasion
is
come
,
whereby
(
if
it
so
please
you
)
ye
may
accomplish
and
fulfill
your
promise
,
with
the
most
iust
quarell
that
is
possible
to
be
had
or
taken
,
as
master
Elizabet
shall
shewe
you
,
whome
I
pray
you
sir
wholly
to
beléeue
,
for
hys
sake
that
doth
kisse
the
hands
of
your
maiestie
.
Amadis
Letters
to
Queene
Briolania
,
praying
hir
to
giue
good
heede
to
the
thing
that
he
writeth
,
and
to
helpe
him
,
fol●owing
hir
good
will
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.4
.
Chap.
I
Beléeue
Madame
,
that
after
you
haue
perceiued
by
Tantilles
your
Steward
,
the
cause
that
hath
moued
me
to
send
so
diligently
,
that
you
should
fauour
the
thing
that
he
shall
tell
you
from
me
,
being
well
assured
,
that
vsing
your
gentle
nurture
,
you
will
not
fayle
me
no
more
than
ye
beléeue
that
I
woulde
be
readie
to
put
my
foote
in
the
styrrop
for
you
,
where
necessitie
shoulde
offer
it
:
And
bicause
he
hath
bene
present
at
the
things
which
after
my
returne
into
this
countrie
haue
chaunced
me
,
and
that
I
haue
giuen
him
charge
to
cause
you
to
vnderstand
them
at
length
,
I
will
not
trouble
you
,
to
put
you
to
the
paine
to
reade
any
longer
letter
:
but
I
shall
pray
you●
(
after
you
haue
beléeued
him
)
to
haue
me
continually
in
your
grace
and
fauor
,
of
the
whiche
the
same
Amadis
,
(
as
long
as
he
shall
liue
)
as
yours
,
desireth
to
haue
a
good
part
.
Amadis
oration
to
G●ndalin
,
aduertising
him
of
the
good
confidence
that
he
hath
in
him
,
and
for
this
cause
to
goe
to
king
Perin
!
to
aduertise
him
of
his
affaires
,
to
the
ende
and
intent
to
helpe
him
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.4
Chap.
GAndalin
,
thou
art
he
,
that
hath
euermore
had
the
kéeping
of
my
most
secrete
and
priuie
affaires
,
for
the
great
amitie
that
we
from
our
first
yeres
haue
had
togither
,
as
if
nature
of
hir
own
selfe
had
called
vs
into
one
fraternitie
.
Thou
knowest
that
my
honor
is
thyne
,
and
that
thine
doth
touche
me
as
myne
owne
.
Thou
séest
the
affaires
that
I
am
in
,
and
of
what
consequence
they
be
vnto
me
,
also
the
conclusion
that
by
all
these
Knightes
hath
bene
taken
,
too
busie
and
to
call
vpon
our
friendes
and
alies
to
haue
mightie
succour
,
to
sustain
the
force
of
king
Lisuard
,
if
he
assay
and
attempt
to
assayle
vs
.
By
the
meanes
whereof
,
I
haue
alreadie
prepared
letters
to
many
Princes
,
of
whom
I
trust
to
recouer
a
good
and
a
great
company
of
men
.
And
notwithstanding
thy
absence
is
gréeuous
vnto
me
,
yet
I
trusting
more
in
thy
diligence
,
than
in
any
others
,
haue
thought
to
send
the
to
King
Perion
my
father
,
the
which
hath
knowen
thée
long
,
&
whom
thou
shalt
cause
to
vnderstand
better
than
any
other
,
of
what
importance
this
warre
is
,
if
King
Lisuard
take
it
vpon
him
:
for
as
thou
maist
say
vnto
him
,
it
partly
toucheth
him
,
in
as
much
as
this
vnkinde
King
hath
done
&
shewed
so
great
di●fame
to
all
those
of
our
linage
,
as
to
driue
them
oute
of
his
court
,
after
he
had
receiued
of
them
an
infinite
of
great
seruices
.
Thou
shalt
reci●e
vnto
him
by
smal
pieces
that
thou
knowe●
,
and
hast
sone
,
and
the
necessitie
wherein
thou
didst
leaue
vs
,
and
that
notwithstanding
,
thou
shalt
yet
assure
him
,
that
I
feare
no
power
,
hauing
so
good
right
with
me
,
and
so
many
knightes
:
and
that
I
had
not
made
so
greate
an
enterprise
,
〈◊〉
it
had
not
bene
,
that
since
God
would
call
me
,
to
the
order
of
cheualrie
,
I
haue
thought
nor
minded
no
other
thing
,
but
to
kepe
the
estate
of
a
knight
,
defending
to
my
power
the
wrong
that
men
did
to
many
,
and
specially
to
ladies
and
Damsels
,
the
which
ought
to
●e
preferred
aboue
al
persons
,
and
for
whom
I
haue
oftentimes
put
my
body
in
hazard
and
peril
of
death
,
hauing
no
other
hope
of
them
,
but
to
please
God
,
and
to
augment
my
name
in
this
world
,
the
which
was
the
onely
cause
that
last
moued
me
to
absent
my selfe
so
from
these
c●ntries
to
go
&
serch
(
among
strange
nations
)
those
that
had
néede
of
my
helpe
,
where
I
haue
had
many
perillous
aduentures
,
the
which
thou
hast
séen
,
and
maist
report
them
vnto
him
.
Also
I
comming
to
this
Isle
,
was
aduertised
how
that
King
Lisuard
(
forgetting
the
hono●r
of
God
,
the
right
of
men
,
the
counsell
of
his
,
and
the
instinct
of
nature
that
euery
good
father
dothe
commonly
beare
to
his
childe
)
woulde
as
it
were
by
a
certaine
manner
of
extreme
crueltie
,
driue
from
his
countreys
my
lady
Oriane
his
owne
daughter
,
and
principal
inheritour
,
gy●ing
hir
in
mariage
against
hir
will
to
the
Emperour
Patin
.
Whereof
she
made
her
complainte
not
onely
to
those
of
the
Realme
of
England
,
but
required
also
aide
and
succor
of
all
knightes
that
beare
armes
,
aswell
by
letters
&
messages
as
other
wayes
,
praying
them
with
hir
handes
ioyned
together
,
and
abundance
of
teares
,
to
haue
pitie
and
compassion
of
hir
miserie
.
And
so
much
she
could
do
with
prayers
&
humble
Orations
,
that
the
Lorde
of
all
things
,
hath
loked
mercifully
from
heauen
vpon
hir
,
gyuing
the
addresse
and
helpe
to
the
knightes
that
are
nowe
in
this
place
,
to
assemble
them
as
it
were
by
a
miracle
,
where
I
founde
them
(
as
thou
knowest
)
purposing
to
aduenture
their
lyues
,
to
set
hir
and
the
other
that
perforce
accompanied
hir
,
at
libertie
,
considering
that
doing
otherwise
they
in
time
to
come
shoulde
haue
bene
blamed
,
giuing
occasion
to
many
to
presume
,
that
cowardise
only
had
turned
backe
this
ayde
so
greatly
recommended
,
and
for
persons
of
the
qualitie
that
they
be
.
By
the
meanes
wherof
the
conflicte
and
battel
chaunced
vpon
the
Romanes
,
●uen
suche
as
thou
hast
séene
it
,
of
the
which
we
haue
many
prisoners
,
and
the
ladies
out
of
their
handes
.
But
to
make
a
meanes
for
their
appointment
to
King
Lisuard
,
Quedragant
and
my
cousin
Lorian
of
Moniaste
departed
lately
,
with
an
expresse
charge
and
commaundement
from
vs
all
,
to
beséeche
him
take
the
thing
that
we
haue
done
in
good
part
,
and
to
receiue
to
his
good
grace
and
fauour
my
lady
Oriane
,
and
those
of
hir
companie
,
being
yet
well
minded
(
if
he
will
not
receiue
this
offer
)
audaciously
&
boldly
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
aide
of
our
good
friends
&
alies
to
defend
vs
against
him
:
of
the
which
number
(
Gandalm
)
thou
shalt
say
vnto
him
,
that
all
we
together
do
estéeme
him
the
first
&
chiefest
,
praying
him
most
humbly
that
he
will
●●ccor●s
when
néede
is
〈◊〉
th●●
the
Quéene
my
mother
also
,
&
kisse
hir
hands
in
my
name
,
&
say
〈…〉
that
I
pray
hir
to
send
hithe●
my
si●ter
Me●●tia●●
〈…〉
company
with
these
other
ladies
,
with
whom
she
may
sée
●earne
m●inie
things
.
But
or
euer
thou
depart
,
know
〈◊〉
of
my
cousin
Mabile
,
whether
it
wyll
please
hir
to
sende
anye
thyng
thither
,
and
ther●with
that
thou
a●ay●
to
speake
to
O●iane
,
the
which
will
not
be
so
straunge
to
thée
,
that
thou
shalt
not
vnderstande
of
hir
in
what
estate
hir
health
is
,
and
the
good
will
she
beareth
me
.
Amadis
letter
to
King
Tafiner
of
Boeme
,
praying
him
to
succour
him
,
in
his
great
affaires
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
.
the
.4
.
Chap.
SYr
,
if
euer
I
did
you
any
seruice
,
that
any
time
contented
you
,
the
honor
and
the
good
receyte
that
I
receiued
of
you
,
and
of
yours
al
the
time
that
I
soiournd
in
your
Court
,
haue
caused
me
to
remaine
and
(
as
long
as
I
shall
liue
)
to
be
readie
,
not
to
spare
my
person
,
to
obey
and
to
saue
you
.
Therefore
I
beséech
you
most
humbly
not
to
estéeme
that
this
thing
which
hath
caused
me
to
dispatch
this
knight
and
bearer
vnto
you
,
is
to
haue
any
recompence
:
Neuerthelesse
,
I
remembring
the
honest
offers
that
you
made
me
at
my
departing
from
Boheme
,
I
haue
boldned
my selfe
to
send
him
vnto
you
,
to
require
you
effectuously
to
helpe
me
in
a
certaine
affayre
that
is
nigh
me
,
of
the
which
he
shall
certifie
you
,
beséeching
you
syr
,
to
beléeue
him
as
my selfe
,
and
to
commaunde
his
dispatch
as
sone
as
it
shal
be
possible
,
to
put
him
out
of
paine
,
that
for
you
would
hazarde
his
life
,
the
whiche
is
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
surnamed
in
many
places
,
the
knight
of
the
gréene
sworde
.
The
deuice
of
Orian
to
Gandalin
,
vncouering
to
him
hir
heauinesse
,
and
that
he
would
finde
meanes
she
might
speake
with
Amadis
whome
she
loueth
so
well
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.4
.
Chapter
.
GAndalin
my
friende
,
what
thinkest
thou●
of
fortune
,
the
which
is
to
me
so
contrarie
,
that
it
depriueth
me
of
that
person
of
all
the
worlde
,
whose
frequentation●
I
loue
moste
,
being
so
nigh
me
,
and
I
wholly
in
his
power
.
This
notwithstandinge
we
can
not
haue
the
meanes
priuily
to
speake
togither
without
offending
my
honor
and
that
greatly
,
wherby
my
heart
endureth
such
paine
,
that
if
thou
knewest
it
,
I
beléeue
certenly
,
thou
woldst
haue
more
pitie
on
me
than
thou
hast
:
the
which
thing
I
pray
thée
shew
him
,
to
the
in●ent
that
complaying
me
,
he
may
reioyce
of
the
greate
affection
,
that
dayly
increaseth
in
me
,
to
will
him
well
:
also
that
he
finde
some
fashion
or
meane
,
that
we
may
see
one
another
,
repayring
to
some
part
with
his
companions
vnder
the
collour
of
thy
voyage
,
and
of
my
comfort
.
Gandalins
answer
to
Oriane
,
aduertising
hir
,
that
she
be
not
deceiued
in
the
singular
loue
that
she
beareth
to
Amadis
,
for
his
amitie
is
stedfast
,
as
he
dayly
doth
shew
in
all
his
actes
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
(
que
Gandalin
,
)
ye
haue
good
cause
to
beare
him
such
amitie
,
and
to
remember
also
the
remedie
,
the
which
he
desireth
aboue
al
things
;
for
if
ye
knew
the
extremitie
wherin
I
haue
a
hundred
times
found
him
,
ye
would
not
beléeue
with
what
power
loue
doth
rule
him
:
I
haue
séene
him
dye
a
thousand
tim●s
,
remembring
the
fauors
that
be
past
,
the
whiche
ye
haue
shewed
him
,
and
as
often
times
by
the
remembrance
of
them
to
recouer
life
.
And
I
haue
séene
him
among
the
great
dangers
of
the
worlde
do
seates
of
armes
caling
vpon
you
to
succoure
him
,
so
that
it
is
not
easy
to
be
beléeued
,
that
any
knight
might
haue
in
hym
so
great
valiantnesse
.
Therefore
Madame
,
I
pray
you
to
haue
pitie
on
him
,
and
to
entreat
him
as
he
deserueth
:
assuring
you
,
that
there
was
neuer
a
more
faithfull
knight
,
nor
more
yours
than
he
is
,
nor
there
was
neuer
Lady
that
had
such
power
vpon
a
man
,
as
ye
haue
vpon
him
:
for
in
your
hands
they
may
entreat
of
his
death
,
or
of
his
life
,
euen
as
it
shall
séeme
good
to
you
.
The
Oration
of
king
Lisuard
,
to
the
Queene
his
wife
,
declaring
to
hir
the
wrong
that
they
do
vnto
him
,
taking
the
Romanes
that
conducted
his
daughter
,
and
yet
that
she
dissembled
the
matter
as
much
as
she
might
,
&
so
doing
,
he
doth
assure
hir
to
prouide
therfore
.
In
the
.4
.
boke
the
.6
.
Chapter
MAdame
,
for
things
of
small
consequence
that
happen
by
accidence
and
chance
,
men
haue
some
oc●asion
to
shewe
passions
and
anger
:
but
yet
as
it
procéedeth
of
a
smal
matter
,
so
it
ought
to
be
forgotten
with
small
remedie
.
But
when
one
is
offended
by
some
certain
person
,
not
only
in
person
or
goodes
,
but
in
his
proper
honor
,
them
it
standeth
with
reason
to
be
melāc●
like
,
and
to
assay
by
all
meanes
and
wayes
to
prouide
for
it
,
and
in
such
sorte
,
that
we
taking
vengeaunce
of
him
that
did
the
offence
,
gyue
knowledge
to
euery
one
of
the
displeasure
that
men
haue
receiued
by
the
gréeuousnesse
of
the
matter
.
Nor
I
tell
you
not
this
without
a
cause
,
ye
haue
borne
&
haue
had
(
following
the
nature
of
mothers
)
an
heauinesse
and
a
sorow
too
much
apparant
,
for
the
absence
of
your
daughter
,
and
for
all
that
I
estéeme
my selfe
fortunate
for
the
hope
the
which
I
haue
that
it
may
be
soone
forgotten
.
But
the
poyson
is
found
in
the
tayle
,
and
such
,
that
the
thing
which
is
nowe
happened
,
toucheth
me
so
néere
,
that
I
shall
neuer
be
in
rest
till
I
be
satisfied
,
euen
as
I
desire
.
The
Romanes
which
conducted
your
daughter
are
destroyed
,
the
Prince
Salust
Quide
is
slayne
,
she
and
all
other
taken
prisoners
by
the
knightes
of
the
Iland
inclosed
,
the
which
are
estéemed
fortunate
for
such
a
victorie
,
hauing
done
(
as
they
thinke
)
more
than
euer
any
other
did
in
England
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
renoume
shall
flye
throughout
al
the
world
,
it
is
now
very
requisite
&
méete
that
ye
dissemble
,
vsing
more
wisedome
than
passion
:
doing
this
,
ye
shall
be
greatly
estéemed
,
our
enimies
astonyed
,
and
I
greatly
contented
with
you
:
trusting
in
suche
sort
to
prouide
,
that
your
honor
and
mine
shall
be
kept
entirely
.
The
Queenes
answer
to
king
Lisuard
,
somwhat
excusing
the
enterprise
done
by
the
knights
of
the
inclosed
Iland
against
the
Romanes
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
,
the
.6
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
ye
haue
taken
as
it
hath
pleased
you
the
displeasure
that
I
haue
borne
and
suffered
for
the
separation
of
your
daughter
&
mine
:
but
as
touching
the
fauor
that
they
of
the
inclosed
I
le
haue
shewed
hir
,
if
you
well
consider
the
time
when
ye
were
a
wandring
knighte
as
they
be
,
ye
would
hold
them
for
the
most
part
excused
of
their
enterprise
:
do
ye
thinke
that
they
vnderstanding
the
heauinesses
that
she
made
,
and
also
the
common
brute
that
was
throughout
all
the
land
,
that
ye
against
hir
will
would
marrie
hir
to
the
Emperour
,
that
th●
same
hath
not
moued
them
to
help
hir
,
considering
they
haue
nothing
more
commended
vnto
than
,
than
the
ayde
and
succoure
of
Ladies
and
Damsels
,
of
whome
they
are
required
?
much
more
then
by
good
reason
of
your
daughter
,
that
knew
them
and
estéemed
them
of
long
time
.
Beléeue
me
my
Lord
,
that
they
be
not
wholly
in
faulte
,
and
ye
shall
knowe
in
the
end
,
that
their
intention
was
not
to
trouble
you
,
presuming
peraduenture
that
ye
were
importunately
driuen
to
make
this
mariage
,
and
against
your
will
.
A
letter
sent
by
Oriane
being
in
the
inclosed
I
le
,
to
the
Queene
hir
mother
,
by
the
which
she
declareth
vnto
hir
the
troubles
and
torments
that
she
receiued
vpon
the
Sea
,
and
how
that
the
knights
of
the
inclosed
I
le
,
taking
pitie
on
hir
,
haue
succoured
hir
,
&
that
it
wold
please
hir
to
appease
hir
fathers
anger
,
&
counsell
the
Ambassadors
(
whome
they
send
to
the
king
)
howe
they
shall
do
,
to
be
well
receiued
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
7.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
in
asmuch
as
ye
are
already
aduertised
(
as
I
beloue
)
of
my
misfortune
such
as
it
hath
bin
,
so
it
semeth
to
me
to
stand
with
good
reason
,
to
make
you
partaker
of
my
sorowes
:
&
for
the
beginning
of
this
letter
to
pray
you
most
humbly
to
consider
,
how
my
misfortune
hath
perswaded
me
after
that
ye
banished
me
out
of
your
countrey
,
from
the
king
my
fathers
presence
,
&
from
yours
also
,
a
thing
to
me
almost
vnsupportable
:
but
ye
not
content
therwith
,
I
was
brought
by
the
tempest
,
(
the
Romaines
which
conducted
vs
being
ouerthrowen
)
to
the
inclosed
I
le
,
by
those
that
knowing
the
wrong
that
men
did
vnto
vs
,
haue
hazard
their
liues
to
kepe
&
to
let
vs
passe
any
further
:
And
bycause
I
doubt
that
such
a
thing
cannot
be
pacified
betwene
my
father
and
them
without
great
effusion
and
shéeding
of
bloud
(
except
you
Madame
take
the
care
therof
)
I
thought
good
to
sende
this
bearer
vnto
you
,
praying
you
for
the
honour
of
God
,
to
take
compassion
of
your
daughter
to
greatly
desolate
,
and
to
do
so
muche
with
the
king
,
that
she
may
returne
vnto
him
,
and
be
in
his
fauor
,
not
hauing
offended
him
,
except
he
hath
taken
displeasure
,
that
I
haue
obeyed
him
too
much
:
for
in
that
thing
only
I
hold
me
culpable
and
faultie
,
and
no
otherwise
.
And
to
aduise
you
of
that
that
remayneth
,
how
that
they
,
in
whose
power
I
and
my
women
are
at
this
present
,
will
send
Ambassadors
to
hym
,
as
wel
to
know
how
he
taketh
the
succoure
that
they
haue
made
me
,
as
to
pray
him
to
haue
pitie
vpon
me
:
as
I
haue
charged
Durin
,
to
giue
you
knowledge
before
their
comming
,
wherevnto
(
Madame
)
ye
shal
help
me
,
if
it
so
please
you
,
and
also
to
make
peace
and
an
end
of
this
great
warre
through
euill
fortune
now
begun
,
the
whiche
is
in
this
your
most
humble
and
obedient
daughter
Oriane
.
The
Oration
of
Quedragant
to
king
Lisuard
from
the
knights
of
the
inclosed
Iland
,
by
the
which
he
sheweth
him
the
office
of
a
king
to
receiue
an
Ambassage
:
and
that
he
ought
to
excuse
the
enterprise
of
the
knights
of
the
inclosed
Iland
,
and
to
receiue
the
Lady
Oriane
his
daughter
into
his
court
,
and
into
as
great
fauor
as
he
did
before
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
7.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
it
is
a
very
laudable
vertue
and
worthy
of
commendation
among
kings
and
princes
,
to
vnderstand
and
with
great
pacience
the
thing
that
the
Ambassadors
of
straungers
are
charged
to
say
,
and
to
declare
vnto
them
,
putting
from
them
all
passions
,
so
that
they
,
if
the
Ambassage
that
is
made
vnto
them
doth
content
them
,
may
receiue
the
more
ioy
,
and
the
Ambassadors
better
receiued
and
fauored
:
and
contrariwise
,
if
they
speake
things
that
displease
them
,
that
this
notwithstanding
,
they
know
how
to
dissemble
their
choler
,
&
to
giue
them
gratious
answers
,
for
the
respect
of
the
estate
that
they
are
called
vnto
.
Sir
I
beséech
you
to
pardon
me
,
that
I
haue
vsed
suche
deuastiations
vnto
you
,
swearing
to
you
by
my
God
,
that
I
haue
not
done
it
for
any
doubt
that
we
haue
of
the
assurance
that
it
hath
pleased
you
to
giue
vs
,
but
greatly
to
prayse
the
vertue
of
so
good
a
Prince
,
that
so
liberally
hath
graunted
vs
the
entrance
into
his
countrie
.
O
sir
,
the
occasion
of
our
comming
to
your
maiestie
,
is
by
the
commaundement
of
the
best
knight
that
we
know
,
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
and
generally
of
all
those
that
are
with
him
in
the
inclosed
Ale
,
the
which
do
send
you
word
by
vs
,
that
passing
ouer
lands
and
straunge
countries
,
searching
for
aduentures
,
as
other
wandring
knights
are
acustomed
to
do
,
specially
to
succoure
and
help
the
féeble
,
whome
men
do
vse
outrageously
and
without
reason
,
they
haue
bin
aduertised
by
many
,
that
ye
sir
,
folowing
rather
a
light
and
a
disordinate
wil
than
iustice
and
equitie
,
would
(
not
beleuing
the
counsel
of
any
of
yours
)
disherite
(
with
great
iniurie
&
wrong
)
my
Lady
your
daughter
,
marying
hir
to
the
Emperoure
Patin
againste
hir
will
:
and
in
very
déede
taking
no
compassion
of
hir
,
nor
of
hir
teares
and
wéepings
,
and
lesse
regarding
the
end
of
such
an
enterprise
,
and
that
your
subiects
were
not
therwith
content
,
ye
haue
deliuered
hir
to
those
that
demaund
hir
.
And
bycause
such
vniust
wayes
are
not
onely
displeasant
vnto
God
,
but
also
to
those
,
that
heare
men
speake
thereof
,
he
hath
suffered
that
we
should
set
a
remedie
,
and
that
the
Romaynes
which
conducted
them
,
and
the
Ladies
and
damsels
should
come
into
our
hands
,
the
whiche
defending
themselues
against
vs
,
were
destroyed
,
and
some
slayne
,
and
all
other
taken
prisoners
.
And
as
for
the
Ladies
,
I
do
declare
vnto
you
,
that
they
at
this
present
are
in
the
inclosed
I
le
with
a
good
and
a
great
company
of
knights
,
apointed
and
minded
to
shew
them
all
the
honoure
that
may
be
possible
:
for
their
intention
was
neuer
to
trouble
you
nor
them
also
,
but
to
mainteine
equitie
,
and
to
kéepe
them
from
force
and
violence
,
euen
as
you
your selfe
made
them
sweare
at
Windsor
.
And
therfore
they
pray
you
,
that
preferring
vertue
&
reason
aboue
al
passion
,
it
wol●
please
you
to
receiue
my
Lady
Oriane
your
daughter
,
&
from
henceforth
to
entreate
hir
,
not
as
a
straunger
,
but
as
a
father
ought
to
entreat
his
daughter
,
not
putting
hir
thus
awaye
from
you
,
nor
from
your
countrey
,
whereof
,
if
it
please
God
,
she
shall
be
after
you
Quéene
and
Lady
:
and
if
you
féele
any
iniurie
,
nor
will
not
incline
to
their
request
,
they
pray
you
that
for
their
sakes
ye
will
not
denie
hir
your
good
grate
and
fauor
,
but
that
ye
,
she
reigning
as
she
was
wont
to
do
in
your
court
,
may
assay
hereafter
if
ye
thinke
it
good
,
to
take
suche
vengeance
of
them
as
ye
may
,
assuring
you
sir
,
that
they
be
purposed
and
intend
,
if
ye
assayle
them
,
to
defend
themselues
.
Therfore
aduise
you
,
if
it
please
you
,
to
make
vs
an
answer
,
for
ye
haue
in
your
hand
either
peace
or
warre
.
The
answer
of
king
Lisuard
to
Quedragant
,
declaring
the
great
wrong
and
iniurie
that
the
knights
of
the
inclosed
Ilande
haue
done
him
,
and
that
he
will
not
receiue
them
to
his
fauor
,
vntill
they
haue
made
amends
for
the
iniurie
that
they
haue
done
him
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
MY
masters
(
quoth
the
king
)
forasmuch
as
vertue
dothe
very
seldome
accompany
temerarious
orations
,
or
bold
answers
,
and
that
nother
the
one
nor
the
other
are
sufficient
to
encourage
the
minds
of
the
weake
harted
,
I
wil
not
make
many
words
with
you
,
but
vsing
more
pacience
than
I
shuld
vse
with
you
,
it
shall
suffise
you
to
declare
that
I
know
well
ynough
,
that
the
enterprise
that
hath
bin
done
by
those
of
the
inclosed
Iland
,
was
more
executed
by
presumption
,
than
by
the
magnanimitie
of
courage
(
whatsoeuer
ye
haue
said
now
)
in
such
wise
,
that
forasmuch
as
ye
esteme
to
haue
gotten
honor
,
yet
euery
man
of
good
iudgement
shoulde
blame
and
rebuke
you
:
for
why
,
it
is
no
great
matter
to
trouble
or
to
destroy
them
that
take
their
iourney
without
suspicion
or
feare
,
and
specially
when
they
thinke
to
be
among
their
friendes
.
And
as
touching
the
demonstration
that
ye
haue
proposed
here
,
tending
to
call
my
daughter
Oriane
againe
,
withoute
putting
hir
farre
from
me
,
ye
are
not
they
vnto
whome
I
must
giue
account
of
the
things
that
I
do
,
but
to
God
only
,
the
which
hath
constituted
me
(
after
him
)
the
soueraygne
in
this
land
,
for
to
gouerne
and
rule
the
same
,
and
the
people
that
doth
inhabit
it
.
Therefore
I
am
not
minded
to
enter
into
any
treatie
of
peace
with
them
,
vntill
they
haue
recompenced
me
of
the
iniurie
that
I
haue
receiued
:
then
I
will
aduise
me
of
the
thing
that
they
request
me
of
,
and
not
before
.
Grumedans
Oration
to
the
Ambassadors
,
declaring
that
he
is
very
sory
for
the
trouble
that
is
chaunced
,
and
that
peace
can
hardly
be
intreated
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
BY
God
my
good
Lords
I
am
very
sore
displeased
for
this
new
trouble
:
I
had
a
continual
hope
,
that
I
should
see
you
one
day
as
welcome
to
the
court
,
as
euer
ye
were
:
but
now
I
do
well
assure
my selfe
,
that
the
peace
which
was
hoped
for●
shall
come
very
slowly
,
without
the
helpe
of
our
Lorde
,
the
which
doth
know
the
hart
of
Amadis
,
whome
I
would
neuer
haue
thought
to
be
in
the
inclosed
Iland
:
for
we
had
newes
,
that
he
was
lost
foure
yéeres
since
,
and
I
wonder
how
that
he
so
readily
and
in
time
is
come
to
the
succoure
and
help
of
my
Lady
Oriane
.
The
Oration
of
king
Arban
of
Norgales
to
king
Lisuard
,
vpon
the
enterprise
of
the
warre
against
Amadis
,
and
that
he
shuld
aduise
himselfe
well
,
wisely
to
conduct
it
,
and
if
he
coulde
,
rather
to
practise
a
lucratiue
peace
,
than
to
put
himselfe
in
the
perill
of
warre
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.8
.
Chapter
.
Syr
,
seing
that
ye
are
resolued
to
make
war
against
Amadis
and
those
of
his
league
,
&
that
ye
haue
not
found
theyr
offer
good
that
they
haue
made
you
,
ye
must
so
aduise
you
to
conduct
it
,
that
the
glory
may
continue
with
you
:
for
notwithstanding
we
hold
for
certain
,
the
victorie
to
be
in
the
hand
of
God
,
the
which
doth
giue
it
,
when
and
to
whome
it
pleaseth
him
,
and
commonly
after
the
merites
of
persons
,
yet
we
must
not
before
we
take
it
in
hand
,
leaue
off
diligently
to
prouide
for
all
things
requisite
and
necessarie
there
vnto
,
and
that
without
dispraysing
of
your
enemie
,
and
esteming
him
su●ficient
to
put
you
to
much
paine
,
if
fortune
do
fauor
him
:
considering
that
oftentimes
a
man
trusting
too
much
to
his
right
,
or
in
his
strength
,
commeth
to
ruine
and
totall
destruction
by
him
that
thought
(
through
too
great
presumption
)
the
victory
to
be
due
vnto
him
.
And
yet
if
ye
consider
wel
with
whome
ye
haue
to
do
,
I
thinke
that
a
profitable
peace
shoulde
be
for
you
as
honorable
,
as
a
warre
that
is
in
hazard
,
and
that
may
turne
to
a
great
consequence
.
Ye
know
that
Amadis
and
the
other
of
whome
he
is
supported
,
are
all
good
knightes
,
and
men
of
great
courage
,
and
al
of
the
aliance
of
kings
and
puisant
Princes
,
the
which
will
neuer
fayle
,
them
to
die
for
it
.
And
on
the
other
side
and
part
ye
know
,
that
the
most
parte
of
your
subiects
,
neuer
tooke
nor
found
that
deliberation
to
be
good
,
that
ye
tooke
in
a
manner
by
your selfe
vpon
the
mariage
of
my
Lady
your
daughter
to
the
Emperoure
,
whereof
this
warre
is
nowe
moued
.
And
thus
ye
may
be
sure
,
that
whatsoeuer
countenance
they
make
,
they
in
a
manner
woulde
be
content
that
ye
had
the
worse
,
bycause
ye
followed
not
thryr
fantasie
,
notwithstanding
that
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
there
is
none
of
them
but
wyll
serue
you
faythfully
.
Arcalaus
Oration
to
King
Arauigne
,
inducing
him
to
make
war
and
to
runne
vpon
King
Lisuard
,
and
vpon
Amadis
,
in
such
suche
places
of
theirs
,
where
they
might
be
beste
offended
without
succour
,
and
to
make
warre
there
,
where
they
be
most
letted
and
troubled
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.18
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
a
foure
dayes
past
I
certainely
vnderstoode
,
that
King
Lisuard
and
Amadis
of
Fraunce
(
two
the
most
greatest
enimies
that
ye
may
haue
)
are
in
such
quarrell
and
strife
,
that
there
is
no
hope
that
euer
they
shall
haue
peace
together
,
they
gather
greate
companies
of
men
to
fighte
and
to
giue
battell
,
whereof
there
cannot
ensue
and
follow
but
the
finall
destruction
of
the
one
or
other
,
and
peraduenture
of
both
together
.
And
bicause
the
occasion
doth
nowe
call
you
,
aswell
to
reuenge
you
of
the
losse
that
you
haue
had
by
them
in
times
past
,
as
also
to
extende
your
limites
&
borders
,
making
your selfe
peaceable
King
of
England
,
I
thinke
ye
should
defer
no
longer
to
gather
your
people
together
,
and
to
call
for
all
your
friendes
,
that
whilest
they
be
letted
,
ye
may
easely
enter
into
their
countrey
,
being
far
off
from
their
aide
and
succour
:
and
if
it
chaunce
that
they
méete
together
and
fight
,
then
not
gyuing
the
Uictor
any
leysure
to
refreshe
his
men
,
ye
must
sode●ly
take
him
,
and
geue
him
so
sore
a
battell
,
that
neither
of
them
both
escape
.
And
ye
shall
vnderstand
syr
,
that
the
occasion
of
their
enmitie
doth
procéede
,
bicause
that
King
Lisuard
sent
his
eldest
daughter
to
Rome
,
giuyng
hir
in
mariage
to
the
Emperour
:
but
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
one
of
them
that
caused
himselfe
to
be
named
in
the
battel
,
that
we
lately
lost
,
the
knight
of
the
serpentes
,
the
which
had
(
if
ye
may
remember
it
)
the
gilded
harneis
,
with
many
other
,
met
the
Romanes
vpon
the
field
whom
they
inuaded
,
and
finally
destroyed
and
flew
the
Prince
Salust
Quide
the
Emperours
nigh
knisman
,
the
other
taken
prisoners
with
the
Ladies
and
Damsels
,
the
which
they
haue
caried
and
conueyed
into
the
enclosed
Iland
where
they
retaine
them
as
yet
:
and
yet
I
cannot
well
declare
you
the
cause
why
they
began●e
this
warre
,
but
I
am
sure
that
King
Lisuard
to
reuenge
his
iniurie
prepareth
the
greatest
armie
that
he
can
,
and
that
Amadis
in
like
case
hath
sent
into
all
partes
to
gather
men
to
defende
him
if
he
be
assayled
.
And
therefore
Syr
,
during
this
trouble
ye
shall
haue
(
if
ye
will
)
a
meane
to
giue
them
both
the
greatest
ouerthrow
of
all
the
world
,
taking
them
vnawares
as
I
haue
tolde
you
.
And
to
the
end
and
intent
that
ye
may
at
your
eye
,
know
the
victorie
to
be
certaine
,
I
will
doe
so
much
that
Bersimen
Lord
of
Sanguese
,
the
sonne
of
him
that
the
King
caused
to
be
burnt
at
London
,
and
likewise
all
those
of
the
linage
of
Dardan
the
proude
,
whom
Amadis
destroyde
at
Windesor
,
shal
come
and
helpe
you
,
with
the
King
of
the
profounde
and
déepe
I
le
:
and
thus
beyng
with
so
great
a
number
of
good
knightes
,
ye
shall
not
néede
to
doubte
but
that
ye
shall
come
to
your
intent
and
purpose
.
King
Arauignes
answere
to
Arcalaus
,
by
the
which
he
is
purposed
to
follow
his
counsell
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.8
.
chapter
.
My
great
friend
,
quoth
Arauignes
,
ye
tel
me
great
things
,
&
although
that
I
had
purposed
not
to
tempt
fortune
any
more
,
shewing
me
so
litle
fauor
in
times
past
,
so
it
should
be
great
f●lly
(
as
me
thinketh
)
to
leaue
those
things
which
b●
so
many
meanes
offer
themselues
to
augment
my
honour
&
great
profit
:
for
if
in
suche
a
case
the
enterprises
guided
by
reason
come
to
the
issue
that
men
desire
,
he
receiueth
such
fruit
of
his
labor
,
as
he
deserueth
.
And
if
it
chaunce
otherwise
,
men
at
the
least
wayes
do
e●ecute
the
thing
,
to
the
which
vertue
doth
hind
them
,
to
maintaine
their
authoritie
,
the
which
ought
not
so
greatly
to
esteme
the
misfortunes
which
are
past
,
that
they
when
the
houre
presenteth
it selfe
,
shoulde
delay
to
receiue
it
,
not
losing
their
courage
,
nor
continuing
all
the
rest
of
their
life
as
fearefull
,
&
faint
hearted
.
Seing
therfore
that
I
am
in
these
termes
,
I
wil
beleue
you
,
praying
you
(
whilest
that
I
shall
prepare
my
armie
)
to
order
the
rest
,
&
to
go
to
Barsinan
and
the
other
,
and
to
cause
them
to
ioyne
with
vs
.
Agraies
Oration
to
the
knights
of
the
inclosed
Isle
,
vpon
the
enterprise
of
the
warre
,
inciting
them
to
shew
themselues
vertuous
and
strong
in
the
businesse
that
doth
offer
it selfe
.
In
the
fourth
booke
the
.10
.
chapter
.
MY
lords
,
I
cannot
tell
how
that
we
with
honestie
may
delay
to
take
vpon
vs
this
warre
,
seing
the
iust
occasion
that
we
haue
,
and
that
our
enimie
euen
now
maketh
as
though
he
would
come
to
finde
vs
:
but
yet
who
so
wil
beleue
me
,
he
shall
neither
get
,
nor
obtaine
the
honor
:
but
yet
let
vs
doe
our
diligence
to
assemble
our
strength
,
and
let
vs
go
into
his
cuntrey
,
and
cause
our selues
to
be
knowne
for
such
men
as
we
be
:
for
once
if
we
suffer
them
to
come
hyther
,
we
shal
set
them
in
such
a
pride
,
that
he
(
which
of
his
nature
is
presumptuous
)
shall
thinke
to
haue
already
the
vpper
hand
of
vs
,
and
so
we
shal
be
in
diuers
maner
of
sorts
yll
estemed
,
giuing
occasion
to
many
to
doubt
as
much
of
our
right
,
as
of
my
lady
Orianes
,
for
whom
we
are
fallen
into
these
matters
.
As
touching
my selfe
,
I
sware
vnto
you
vpon
my
honor
,
that
if
it
had
not
béen
for
the
instant
and
great
prayer
and
request
that
she
made
vnto
me
to
haue
peace
,
I
had
neuer
consented
that
they
shoulde
haue
sente
any
Ambassadours
into
Englande
,
béeyng
so
outrageously
vsed
as
we
be
.
But
feyng
that
our
enimie
doth
declare
so
muche
vnto
vs
,
I
am
quited
of
my
promise
,
and
resolued
neuer
to
enter
into
amitie
or
aliance
with
him
,
vntill
he
hath
felt
howe
greatly
we
may
anoye
him
or
helpe
him
,
séeing
that
we
haue
the
wayes
to
recouer
as
warlikemen
of
warre
,
as
they
be
which
he
shall
bryng
with
him
.
Thus
my
maisters
I
am
of
this
mind
,
that
we
prepare
our selues
to
war
,
without
any
longer
delaye
,
and
that
we
assone
as
our
aide
is
aryued
,
go
straight
to
London
(
if
he
come
forwards
to
fight
with
vs
)
to
giue
him
battell
.
Amadis
Oration
to
Agraies
vpon
the
resolution
of
the
warre
,
beyng
readie
to
doe
his
duetie
,
and
to
followe
Agraies
aduise
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.13
.
Chapter
.
MY
cousin
,
I
as
yet
haue
séene
none
,
but
that
is
ready
to
do
that
you
haue
said
,
and
if
any
haue
●ebated
the
inconueniences
that
may
commonly
chaunce
in
warre
,
that
is
not
yet
to
saye
,
that
they
will
exempt
themselues
,
but
to
prouide
for
the
same
,
as
reason
would
they
shoulde
.
And
as
concerning
that
they
thinke
it
good
we
shoulde
enter
into
King
Lisuardes
land
,
nor
to
giue
him
leysure
to
come
&
finde
vs
here
,
I
haue
bene
euer
of
this
minde
,
if
the
rest
of
you
my
Lordes
and
good
friendes
will
the
same
:
for
by
this
meanes
he
(
perceiuing
that
we
aproche
so
nigh
vnto
him
)
will
chaunge
p●raduenture
his
opinion
,
and
shall
require
vs
to
doe
the
thing
that
we
in
times
past
most
humbly
desired
him
.
The
Oration
of
Guillan
the
pensife
to
the
Emperor
of
Rome
in
the
name
of
King
Lisuard
,
declaring
vnto
him
the
taking
of
his
men
,
and
of
the
lady
Oriane
,
&
that
ther●ore
he
is
purposed
to
make
warre
against
the
knights
of
the
Isle
inclosed
,
and
that
it
would
please
him
therefore
to
ayde
him
.
In
the
fourth
booke
,
the
.13
.
Chapter
.
SYr
(
sayde
Guillan
)
King
Lisuard
my
maister
doth
sende
y●a
word
,
that
for
to
haue
your
amitie
,
and
perpetuall
aliance
,
he
was
well
content
(
following
the
request
that
ye
caused
to
be
made
vnto
him
by
your
Ambassadors
)
to
marrie
the
lady
Oriane
his
eldest
daughter
and
principall
inherit
or
vnto
you
:
and
in
déede
after
many
difficulties
auoyded
among
the
princes
,
Lordes
,
and
subiectes
of
his
Realme
,
he
deliuered
her
into
the
hands
of
those
,
that
haue
power
by
you
to
receiue
hir●
but
it
chaunced
that
Amadis
of
Fraunce
and
other
his
mates
with
a
certaine
number
of
shippes
spied
them
,
and
in
suche
sort
assailed
them
in
a
straite
,
that
after
they
had
●ought
a
lon●
space
,
the
Prince
Salust
Quide
was
slaine
,
and
all
the
rest
of
your
men
were
ledde
as
prisoners
into
the
inclosed
Ilande
,
where
that
as
yet
my
lady
Oriane
is
detained
,
&
the
Quéene
Sardamire
,
and
other
that
were
in
this
company
.
But
yet
afteewardes
thinking
to
pacifi●
the
faulte
that
they
had
done
,
they
sent
Ambassadours
to
his
Maies●ie
,
offering
him
many
good
partes
and
offers
,
the
which
he
woulde
not
receiue
,
before
he
vnderstoode
your
wil
and
pleasure
,
for
as
much
as
the
iniurie
that
they
haue
done
him
,
doth
touche
you
as
much
or
more
than
him
.
And
therefore
he
hath
commaunded
me
to
shewe
you
,
that
if
ye
be
minded
to
take
vengeance
on
them
,
that
he
will
bring
a
great
armie
into
the
fielde
,
if
ye
of
your
part
will
doe
the
like
,
being
assured
that
if
your
strength
be
once
ioyned
,
you
and
he
shall
easely
bring
them
to
suche
a
point
and
reason
as
ye
shall
thinke
good
.
The
Oration
of
King
Lisuard
to
the
Romanes
,
setting
before
theyr
eyes
the
great
wrong
done
vnto
theyr
companions
,
and
that
they
shoulde
therefore
seeke
to
be
reuenged
against
their
enimyes
,
and
not
to
lease
theyr
courage
in
so
iust
a
quarrell
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.19
.
Chapter
.
MY
masters
and
great
friends
,
ye
haue
sene
and
proued
in
these
two
méetings
,
how
that
fortune
hath
shewed
hir selfe
our
enimie
,
&
in
suche
wise
,
that
in
giuing
vs
the
wors●
shée
hath
triumphed
by
the
death
of
my
good
brother
the
Emperour
your
maister
,
and
of
many
other
valiant
knightes
,
the
woyche
in
effect
(
reuenging
them
vpon
theyr
●nimyes
)
woulde
haue
come
to
the
thing
that
they
become
vnto
●
bycause
that
this
was
the
fayrest
experience
that
they
coulde
doe
by
their
vertue
and
strength
,
to
obtayne
the
glory
whervnto
they
breathed
.
And
to
come
therevnto
,
they
thought
it
lesse
than
nothing
to
put
their
lyues
in
ioperdie
,
and
that
it
●●s
muche
better
to
dye
valian●ly
defending
themselues
,
than
goyng
backe
to
escape
.
And
bycause
they
woulde
fall
into
no
suche
dishonour
and
shame
,
they
had
rath●r
throughe
great
magnanimitie
of
courage
to
endure
and
suffer
fortune
,
than
to
obey
feare
:
not
bicause
I
wyll
in
al●●
thing
re●●ke
those
that
scaped
,
knowing
the
great
diligence
that
they
pu●
themselues
to
,
but
to
pray
you
●ll
,
that
preferring
your
honour
aboue
the
heauinesse
that
ye
maye
haue
of
the
losse
of
your
companions
,
y●
will
assaye
(
the
truce
fayling
)
to
reauenge
them
,
fighting
strongly
with
them
,
that
are
too
prouide
of
their
vi●orie
.
I
am
of
this
mynd
,
that
we
shall
put
our
selues
in
l●sse
daungers
,
and
lesse
●aza●de
our selues
,
tyll
w●
may
haue
vpon
them●
that
they
haue
had
vpon
vs
,
nor
that
to
haue
lesse
courage
to
assayle
them
,
or
to
defende
vs
,
if
fortune
doe
continue
to
diffaine
●s
:
consideryng
that
if
we
all
die
,
that
it
shall
be
vnto
vs
an
immortall
glorie
,
and
one
Sepulchre
the
most
honorable
that
wée
can
wyshe
for
or
desire
:
for
all
the
earth
in
generall
is
the
verye
place
,
where
the
bodyes
of
noble
and
couragious
men
shoul●e
bée
layde
,
whose
memorie
is
not
conserued
and
kepte
onely
by
Epitaphes
and
inscriptions
,
but
by
the
renoume
of
those
that
publishe
themselues
among
strange
nations
,
that
consider
more
in
theyr
mindes
the
greatnesse
and
heygth
of
courages
,
than
the
thing
that
fortuned
vnto
them
,
considering
that
cowardnesse
accompanyed
wyth
shame
,
is
more
grieuous
and
di●pleasant
to
a
man
that
hath
a
good
and
an
entire
harte
,
than
the
death
that
chaunc●th
by
manfulnesse
,
with
the
hope
of
publike
glorie
.
That
thing
my
great
friends
maketh
me
beleue
,
that
ye
not
degeneratyng
from
your
predecessors
,
shall
doe
,
that
●h●
world●
may
knowe
the
great
vertue
and
constancie
that
is
in
you
,
and
that
in
tho
deathe
of
your
Prince
,
all
yours
●
not
ioyned
and
contained
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
to
tell
●e
the
deliberation
where
to
ye
intrude
,
to
the
intent
that
I
following
your
resolution
,
may
take
counsell
on
my
part
to
set
in
order
the
thing
that
shal
be
necessarie
,
assuring
you
by
t●●
worde
of
a
King
,
that
if
I
should
die
a
thousande
deathes●
I
will
not
departe
from
hence
,
vntill
I
haue
an
ende
of
my
enimyes
,
or
they
of
me
.
Nascian
the
hermites
Oration
to
King
Lisuard
,
aduertising
him
that
he
is
not
so
nyghe
him
without
a
great
cause
and
occasion
:
and
furthermore
he
sheweth
him
that
he
shoulde
not
goe
aboute
to
marie
his
daughter
Oriane
to
the
Emperour
,
bycause
she
is
ioyned
to
another
,
and
giueth
him
the
reason
why
.
And
by
this
meanes
he
entendeth
to
turne
him
from
the
enterprise
of
warre
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.19
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
ye
haue
good
cause
and
reason
so
to
thinke
:
for
certainly
my
great
age
and
estate
where
vnto
it
hath
pleased
the
Lorde
to
haue
called
me
long
since
,
doth
well
excuse
me
to
be
among
this
bloudy
people
:
yet
considering
the
euill
that
myghte
haue
happened
if
I
had
deferred
my
enterprise
,
I
haue
not
feared
to
trauell
my
body
,
trusting
to
doe
agreable
seruice
to
God
,
and
healthfull
to
your
soule
.
Understande
syr●
that
beyng
a
fewe
dayes
since
in
the
hermitage
whe●e
by
chaunce
I
wayted
for
you
,
and
when
you
and
I
communed
togethen
of
the
strange
nouriture
of
Esplandian
,
I
then
knewe
the
occasion
of
the
warre
that
ye
haue
begonne
agaynst
Amadis
and
hys
,
and
neuerthelesse
I
am
sure
that
ye
can
,
not
doe
nor
perfourme
the
thyng
that
ye
haue
enterprised
,
that
is
,
to
marrie
my
Ladie
your
daughter
to
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
for
the
whyche
too
manye
yll
chances
are
alreadie
chaunced
,
not
onely
bycause
they
are
not
agréeable
as
well
to
the
greatest
as
to
the
leaste
of
your
Realme
,
as
oftentymes
they
haue
caused
it
to
be
told
you
,
but
for
another
reason
syr
,
the
whych
was
hyd
from
you
,
and
manyfest
to
mée
:
agaynst
the
which
by
the
law
of
God
,
ye
cannot
say
the
contrarie
.
That
is
,
how
that
my
lady
Oriane
is
already
ioyned
in
mariage
to
another
,
wherwith
our
Lorde
hath
béen
wel
contented
,
&
it
was
his
pleasure
it
should
be
so
.
Syr
,
this
is
it
,
why
I
saide
vnto
you
,
that
the
thing
whyche
was
hid
from
you
,
was
manifest
to
me
,
as
I
shall
euen
now
declare
vnto
you
:
for
ye
cannot
knowe
it
of
any
other
,
●ut
by
me
.
Syr
,
the
selfe
same
day
that
I
by
your
commaundement
was
to
séeke
you
in
the
forest
,
where
to
giue
the
longer
pleasure
of
hunting
to
the
Ladies
that
were
there
with
you
,
ye
caused
your
pauilions
and
tentes
to
be
spred
and
set
vp
,
I
brought
vnto
you
(
I
know
not
whether
ye
remember
it
)
the
yong
Esplandian
,
the
which
ye
represented
to
the
Lionesse
,
that
had
giuen
him
sucke
euen
from
the
beginning
:
and
on
the
selfe
same
day
I
heard
my
lady
Orians
confession
,
wherein
she
declared
vnto
me
,
that
she
had
promised
Amadis
to
marie
him
,
when
he
deliuered
hir
from
the
handes
of
Arcalaus
the
enchaunter
,
vnto
whom
ye
had
deliuered
hir
a
little
before
that
the
Damsell
(
by
whom
ye
were
enchaunted
)
set
you
&
your
estate
in
more
danger
than
was
possible
,
from
the
which
Galao●
retired
and
deliuered
you
.
And
beléeue
syr
,
that
it
is
verye
like
that
our
Lorde
God
hath
consented
to
this
mariage
:
for
why
?
Esplandian
is
come
forth
,
of
whom
Vrgande
the
vnknow●
hath
told
so
many
maruels
the
which
ye
know
.
And
therfore
ye
ought
not
to
be
displeased
,
séeing
that
Amadis
is
a
King●
sonne
,
and
estemed
in
al
places
one
of
the
best
and
most
gracious
knightes
of
the
worlde
:
wherefore
syr
,
I
counsell
you
,
shewing
your selfe
such
as
ye
haue
bene
alwayes
,
to
saue
the
honor
and
conscience
of
my
lady
your
daughter
,
and
that
making
an
ende
of
this
warre
,
ye
call
hir
againe
,
and
entreate
hir
from
henceforth
,
●s
reason
would
ye
should
:
thus
doyng●
the
Lorde
will
be
contented
wyth
you
,
the
which
otherwyse
may
be
angrye
for
the
effusion
of
so
muche
humaine
bloude
,
the
which
ye
hitherto
caused
to
be
shed
without
any
occasion
.
The
Oration
of
Nascian
the
he●mit
to
Amadis
,
wherein
he
admonisheth
him
,
to
put
al
his
affaires
to
God
,
by
whose
meanes
he
hath
auoyded
so
many
daungers
and
euident
peri●
,
and
that
he
as
much
as
he
might
should
seeke
for
peace
of
King
Lisuard
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.19
.
Chapter
.
MY
sonne
,
before
ye
shall
vnderstand
&
perceiue
the
cause
that
hathe
moued
me
to
come
and
see
you
,
I
will
set
before
your
eyes
,
the
great
obligations
for
the
which
ye
are
ind●tted
to
our
Lord
,
that
from
hencefoorth
ye
may
be
the
more
inclined
to
do
the
things
that
may
be
agreable
and
pleasante
vnto
him
,
I
beléeue
ye
haue
oftentimes
heard
,
and
assured
it
,
that
from
the
first
day
that
ye
were
borne
,
ye
were
deliuered
to
the
waters
of
the
Sea
,
and
set
in
a
little
bote
,
without
any
other
defender
or
kéeper
than
God
,
by
whose
goodnesse
,
ye
fell
into
the
hands
of
such
,
as
afterwards
haue
so
eleuated
you
,
that
ye
are
come
to
be
the
most
accomplished
knighte
,
that
men
do
know
at
this
present
:
for
why
,
the
Lord
hath
giuen
you
the
power
and
force
to
fyght
,
and
to
ouercome
diuers
Gyants
,
monsters
,
Tyrantes
,
and
very
cruell
beastes
,
whereby
your
renoume
is
extended
in
all
quarters
of
the
earth
:
And
seing
he
hath
prouided
you
of
so
great
grace
,
it
is
reason
that
ye
should
know
him
as
the
soueraigne
Lord
,
and
to
take
payne
to
giue
him
thanks
,
humbling
your selfe
before
his
face
,
or
else
all
his
fauors
that
he
hath
lent
you
,
shall
turne
to
your
shame
and
rebuke
.
My
sonne
,
ye
may
sée
howe
old
and
how
caduke
I
am
,
so
that
nature
doth
almost
fayle
me
,
and
yet
I
feare
not
to
take
vpon
me
thys
long
iourney
to
come
to
you
,
bycause
I
(
being
in
my
hermitage
)
haue
perceiued
the
discord
that
is
betwene
you
and
king
Lisuard
,
with
whome
I
haue
spoken
of
late
,
and
do
find
him
such
,
as
a
good
Prince
should
be
,
the
seruant
and
minister
of
God
,
and
prest
(
if
there
be
no
let
in
you
)
to
gyue
an
eare
to
peace
,
the
whych
ye
should
not
refuse
,
as
well
for
the
quietnesse
and
rest
of
your
conscience
,
as
of
your
body
.
And
to
the
intent
ye
should
not
disguise
youre
fantasie
,
I
maye
assure
you
,
that
I
knowe
more
of
your
affayres
than
ye
thinke
,
for
my
Lady
Oriane
hathe
tolde
me
in
confession
,
the
secretes
of
you
both
.
Amadis
answer
to
Nascian
the
hermit
,
wherein
he
recognise●●
his
fault
,
with
a
promise
to
amende
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.19
.
Chapter
.
MY
Father
,
if
I
serued
the
Lord
after
the
graces
that
he
hathe
shewed
me
,
I
shoulde
be
the
fortunatest
knight
of
the
world
:
but
I
a
sinner
as
I
am
,
preferring
sometimes
my
pleasure
aboue
his
glory
,
fall
and
do
amisse
,
as
other
men
do
,
whereof
I
am
displeased
and
sory
,
and
hope
(
knowing
my
fault
)
to
do
better
from
hencefoorth
,
than
I
haue
done
in
times
past
:
praying
you
most
humbly
not
to
feare
,
or
to
defer
to
tell
me
the
thing
,
that
ye
shall
sée
I
ought
to
do
to
please
him
,
for
in
as
much
as
I
may
possible
,
I
will
obey
you
.
Nascian
the
hermits
Oration
to
king
Perion
,
Amadis
father
,
solliciting
him
to
procure
peace
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.19
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
I
beséech
you
to
beleue
,
that
considering
the
estate
that
I
of
long
time
am
called
vnto
,
and
the
greate
age
that
I
am
in
,
I
would
not
haue
departed
from
my
wood
and
forest
,
to
come
among
so
many
men
of
warre
,
if
it
had
not
bin
,
that
my
long
tarying
,
might
haue
caused
an
euill
,
whereof
the
Lord
might
haue
bin
angrie
,
not
only
with
and
against
you
and
the
people
that
is
gathered
togither
in
these
two
féelds
,
but
also
against
many
other
,
that
could
not
do
with
this
discord
that
is
betwene
you
and
king
Lisuard
,
with
whome
I
haue
spoken
already
,
and
haue
so
well
conuerted
him
to
peace
,
that
he
is
ready
(
as
I
haue
told
your
s●nne
Amadis
)
to
receiue
it
,
and
hath
remitted
me
wholly
vnto
you
:
Therfore
I
beseech
you
sir
,
(
giuing
vp
your
passions
to
the
profyte
and
●ranquilitie
of
so
many
people
)
not
to
disdayne
the
thing
that
is
offered
you
,
and
that
you
your selfe
should
purchase
and
labour
for
.
King
Perions
answer
to
Nascian
,
where
he
●heweth
the
grea●e
●ault
committed
by
the
king
,
and
yet
that
notwithstanding
,
receyuing
Oriane
into
the
court
with
his
fauour
,
he
is
ready
to
m●ke
peace
,
prouiding
that
he
marrie
hir
not
agaynst
hir
will
.
In
the
same
Chapter
.
MY
father
(
quoth
king
Perion
)
God
●e
my
witnesse
of
the
displeasure
that
I
haue
had
for
the
things
that
be
past
,
with
the
losse
of
so
muche
good
people
,
and
how
willingly
I
woulde
haue
taken
another
way
,
if
king
Lisuard
would
haue
perceiued
it
:
but
he
did
alwayes
at
hand
shewe
him selfe
so
high
,
that
he
(
whatsoeuer
we
sayd
vnto
him
,
setting
the
matter
forwards
by
our
Ambassadors
,
specially
for
the
estate
of
my
Lady
Oriane
,
who●e
he
would
haue
disherited
)
regarded
it
not
,
presuming
so
much
of
him selfe
,
that
by
the
ayde
of
the
Emperoure
of
Rome
,
he
shoulde
drawe
vnto
him
all
the
world
.
By
the
meanes
whereof
,
he
refused
not
only
to
put
thys
that
we
deferred
into
iustice
,
but
disdayned
to
heare
it
spoken
of
.
And
yet
if
he
will
nowe
submit
himselfe
to
reason
,
I
haue
suche
a
hope
in
myne
,
that
they
will
follow
myne
aduise
,
the
whiche
hath
alwayes
aspyred
to
shorten
these
discords
,
whyche
proceede
not
but
by
the
thynges
,
wherevnto
he
is
bounde
to
his
owne
bloud
by
the
right
of
nature
,
and
so
,
that
if
he
will
repeale
my
Lady
his
daughter
to
hys
good
grace
and
fauoure
,
and
not
marrie
hir
to
any
personage
little
or
nothing
agreable
not
onely
to
hys
people
,
but
to
all
those
that
dothe
knowe
hym
,
or
that
shall
heare
it
spoken
of
,
we
will
render
hir
to
him
agayne
,
continuing
hys
good
friendes
,
if
he
desire
it
,
or
to
suche
as
he
willeth
.
The
Oration
of
king
Perion
to
the
principall
of
his
armye
,
wherein
he
reciteth
vnto
them
the
purpose
of
Nascian
:
and
that
they
should
not
be
so
affectionate
to
warre
,
not
to
procure
peace
,
if
it
may
be
obtayned
:
and
he
giueth
them
the
meanes
howe
to
haue
it
.
In
the
same
booke
the
.19
.
Chapter
.
MY
masters
and
great
friendes
,
euen
as
we
be
bound
to
put
our
goodes
and
persons
in
daunger
,
not
only
for
the
defence
of
our
honour
,
but
also
to
mainteine
equitie
and
iustice
:
so
are
we
bound
to
leaue
off
all
passions
and
hatred
,
and
to
reconcile
our selues
to
our
enimie
,
when
that
of
him selfe
he
presenteth
the
peace
.
For
notwithstanding
that
wa●
at
the
beginning
may
be
conducted
and
made
without
sinne
and
offending
of
God
,
yet
for
all
that
,
at
the
end
,
if
by
fantasie
and
little
knowledge
,
we
remoue
farre
from
reason
,
the
thing
that
at
the
firste
was
reasonable
,
dothe
conuert
it selfe
to
iustice
:
nor
ye
shall
not
thinke
that
without
a
cause
I
hold
you
with
this
purpose
:
Nascian
the
holy
man
(
whome
the
most
part
of
you
doth
know
)
came
to
me
not
long
since
,
as
ye
might
haue
séene
,
to
assay
to
set
and
to
make
peace
betwene
vs
and
our
enimies
,
wherevnto
king
Lisuard
is
ready
to
harken
,
if
there
be
no
fault
in
vs
,
and
yet
I
would
giue
him
no
resolute
answer
,
vntill
I
had
firste
knowen
youre
mind
and
deliberations
:
for
it
semeth
to
me
very
reasonable
,
that
as
ye
haue
made
your selues
partakers
of
the
trauell
&
strife
,
so
ye
should
be
also
of
the
rest
and
tranquilitie
:
&
therefore
I
pray
you
,
that
euery
one
of
you
without
dissimulation
do
say
that
he
shall
thinke
best
,
and
afterwards
God
as
touching
the
rest
,
shall
counsell
vs
.
And
as
concerning
me
,
following
the
aduice
that
Nascian
hath
giuen
me
,
I
shall
fynde
it
and
thinke
it
good
,
that
we
choose
two
of
our
knightes
,
vnto
whome
we
shall
giue
all
and
full
power
,
to
determine
wyth
those
other
two
that
king
Lisuard
shall
name
,
all
the
differences
for
the
which
this
warre
tooke
his
beginning
,
notwithstanding
yet
that
I
alone
will
not
be
beléeued
in
this
case
,
but
follow
the
aduise
that
ye
shal
finde
proper
and
méet
for
the
wealth
of
all
togither
.
The
answer
of
Angriot
of
Estrauaux
,
to
king
Perion
,
the
which
doth
prayse
him
for
his
good
counsell
,
that
following
the
same
,
it
shall
be
more
reasonable
to
obtayne
peace●
than
to
sustayne
the
daunger
of
the
warre
.
In
the
selfesame
booke
the
.19
.
Chapter
.
SYr
ye
haue
bin
chosen
the
head
of
this
enterprise
,
as
well
for
the
dignitie
of
a
king
,
whiche
is
in
you
,
as
for
the
estimation
and
fauoure
that
euery
man
beareth
you
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
ye
may
resolue
the
affayres
of
this
warre
,
as
ye
shall
thinke
best
.
But
yet
seing
it
is
your
pleasure
that
I
first
before
all
other
shall
say
and
shew
mine
aduise
,
it
séemeth
to
me
(
I
speake
vnder
correction
)
that
if
the
peace
be
offered
vs
by
our
enimies
,
that
we
should
accept
it
:
for
it
cannot
come
at
thys
tyme
,
but
to
your
aduantage
,
hauing
not
onely
the
ouerhand
of
him
,
but
also
my
Lady
Oriane
as
yet
in
youre
puissance
and
power
,
for
whose
sake
we
haue
brought
this
host
into
the
féeld
.
And
as
concerning
too
name
two
of
our
companions
to
accord
(
as
ye
say
)
all
differences
,
I
know
none
more
méete
for
this
businesse
,
than
sir
Quedragant
,
and
sir
Brian
of
Moni●st
,
the
which
at
the
beginning
had
in
a
manner
a
lyke
charge
,
when
they
were
in
Englande
,
to
excuse
vs
to
king
Lisuard
for
rescuing
of
his
daughter
,
taking
hir
out
of
the
power
of
the
Romaynes
:
and
I
beleeue
that
willingly
they
will
take
the
payne
,
if
they
be
apoynted
to
finish
this
mater
.
Arquisill
being
asked
of
king
Lisuard
of
his
deliberation
and
mynde
,
doth
answer
,
that
he
with
his
men
is
ready
to
obey
him
,
and
that
it
shall
be
more
expedient
to
purchace
peace
than
warre
.
In
the
same
booke
the
.20
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
if
the
Emperoure
were
nowe
aliue
,
we
that
were
his
vassals
,
should
be
constrayned
to
serue
hym
as
well
in
warre
as
in
peace
:
but
being
departed
and
dead
,
●s
he
is
,
with
the
ende
of
his
life
,
the
power
that
he
had
to
commaund
vs
is
ended
,
and
yet
we
will
do
for
you
at
thys
time
,
as
for
him
,
so
that
our
seruice
(
as
touching
vs
)
shall
in
no
wise
be
slaked
,
as
long
as
ye
shall
thinke
it
good
to
vse
vs
:
yet
if
king
Perion
will
draw
to
peace
,
I
beléeue
that
they
which
loue
your
honoure
(
as
they
ought
)
will
continually
counsell
you
to
accept
it
,
so
it
be
not
too
hurtfull
vnto
you
.
Ye
may
know
by
the
sight
of
the
eye
,
that
fortune
at
this
present
is
not
yours
,
and
at
length
peraduenture
we
shall
yet
haue
worse
than
we
haue
had
before
.
The
king
of
Suesse
his
resolution
,
vpon
the
former
purpose
,
hauing
for
a
conclusion
,
that
the
goodnesse
of
peace
is
to
be
preferred
aboue
the
trauelles
of
warre
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
20.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
(
quoth
the
king
of
Suesse
)
if
peace
may
be
intreated
with
your
enimie
,
I
counsell
you
not
to
refuse
it
,
seing
that
the
most
part
of
your
men
be
hurt
,
and
sicke
:
yet
at
the
least
way
,
make
a
good
long
truce
,
and
in
the
meane
whyle
that
it
continueth
,
ye
may
make
your selfe
strong
,
and
afterwardes
begin
againe
,
if
you
thinke
it
good
.
King
Lisuards
answer
to
the
king
of
Suesse
,
by
the
whiche
he
declareth
that
he
desireth
but
peace
,
and
doth
promis
to
send
men
to
make
it
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.20
.
Chapter
.
IF
it
be
possible
for
me
(
quoth
the
king
)
we
shall
be
no
more
in
this
payne
and
trouble
:
●or
king
Perion
hath
chosen
on
his
partie
two
of
his
knights
to
accord
our
differences
and
strifes
,
and
I
will
name
two
other
(
quoth
he
to
king
Arban
of
Norgales
)
that
is
,
you
and
Guillan
the
pensife
,
that
vnderstandeth
the
thinges
,
and
howe
they
be
past
ouer
and
done
,
bicause
he
was
continually
and
dayly
present
.
In
the
meane
while
I
will
send
Nascian
agayne
to
king
Perion
,
to
pray
him
to
returne
and
to
remoue
his
campe
one
day
more
backwards
,
and
we
shall
depart
from
the
towne
Lubanie
,
for
the
tyme
that
the
communication
of
the
peace
shall
endure
and
continue
.
Amadis
speaking
to
Arcalaus
the
prisoner
,
that
asked
him
mercie
,
sayde
that
he
had
not
deserued
it
,
seing
he
woulde
not
haue
mercie
vpon
himselfe
,
yet
repenting
him
,
and
renouncing
the
euill
,
he
woulde
pardon
him
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
and
23
Chapter
.
MErcie
(
quoth
Amadis
)
I
cannot
tell
how
thou
woldst
I
should
giue
it
thée
,
considering
that
thou
couldst
neuer
giue
it
to
thy selfe
;
for
if
it
had
bin
so
,
thou
wouldst
haue
made
an
end
(
long
since
,
)
of
so
many
cruelties
,
as
thou
hast
done
&
exercised
.
Notwithstanding
if
thou
wilt
repent
thée
,
&
with
a
good
hart
promis
me
to
returne
no
more
,
I
wil
pardon
thée
.
Arcalaus
answer
to
Amadis
,
the
whiche
sayde
,
that
his
nature
could
not
incline
to
repent
,
if
the
necessitie
that
he
is
in
constrayned
him
not
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.23
.
Chapter
.
I
Thinke
(
quoth
he
)
that
it
should
be
for
me
too
hard
,
yea
verely
impossible
:
for
the
custome
hathe
knowen
so
to
ouercome
me
,
and
accustomed
me
to
take
pleasure
to
do
ill
,
that
now
I
cannot
giue
me
to
goodnesse
:
but
necessitie
the
whych
is
the
hard
and
the
rigorous
bridle
to
chaunge
all
euill
custome
to
vertue
,
shall
peraduenture
constrayne
my
old
yéeres
(
séeing
the
state
that
I
am
in
)
to
haue
that
in
them
,
that
my
youth
and
libertie
haue
disdayned
both
in
déede
and
in
will
.
Arcalaus
continuing
his
words
,
and
setting
before
his
eyes
king
Arauigne
,
prayeth
him
to
be
beneuolent
to
the
poore
afflicted
,
that
fall
sometimes
into
the
power
of
their
enimies
,
and
that
he
glo●ifye
not
himselfe
too
much
in
his
good
fortune
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.23
Chapter
.
I
Pray
thée
Amadis
,
behold
this
vnfortunate
king
the
which
was
not
long
ago
ready
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
princes
of
the
world
,
and
in
a
moment
the
selfe
same
fortune
that
shewed
hirself
to
loue
him
,
hath
vtterly
cast
him
downe
and
destroyed
him
,
to
whome
thou
shouldest
giue
good
regard
:
for
thou
,
and
all
other
,
that
aspire
to
greate
thinges
,
are
subiect
to
suche
and
like
diffame
:
And
bycause
the
victor
and
the
pardoner
haue
commonly
noble
and
couragious
hearts
,
intreate
vs
now
so
as
thou
wouldst
that
we
being
in
the
place
that
we
be
,
should
intreat
thée
,
that
hereafter
thou
be
not
reproched
.
Amadis
Oration
to
the
Romaines
that
were
prisoners
,
vpon
the
treatie
of
peace
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.23
.
Chapter
.
MY
masters
,
it
cannot
be
,
but
that
ye
haue
knowen
the
end
of
the
war
moued
in
these
countries
,
by
the
meanes
wherof
,
al
the
princes
in
a
maner
of
the
West
,
and
the
most
parte
of
those
of
the
East
were
in
armes
:
and
bycause
that
we
be
now
vpon
the
pointe
of
a
perpetuall
peace
,
I
thoughte
it
reasonable
,
that
nothing
(
notwithstanding
ye
be
my
prisoners
)
shoulde
be
concluded
without
your
knowledge
:
and
as
well
for
this
occasion
I
haue
caused
you
to
come
,
as
also
to
praye
you
for
my
loue
and
fauoure
,
to
fynde
and
to
thynke
it
good
to
choose
and
to
accept
Arquisil
to
your
Emperoure
,
for
besydes
that
there
shall
not
be
found
(
as
I
haue
vnderstanded
)
a
more
néerer
to
come
to
the
Empire
than
he
,
I
knowe
that
he
deserueth
it
,
and
for
thys
cause
I
praye
you
moste
affectuously
.
And
doing
thys
,
ye
shall
shall
prepare
and
obtaine
two
great
&
profitable
good
things
,
the
first
calling
to
the
gubernation
of
so
excellent
a
Monarchie
,
a
sage
,
wise
,
and
vertuous
Prince
,
well
to
kéepe
it
,
and
to
intreate
you
swéetely
and
amiably
:
the
other
,
that
for
the
loue
of
him
,
I
w●l
giue
you
(
with
libertie
)
the
raunsome
that
I
shoulde
haue
of
you
,
remayning
besides
as
long
as
I
shall
liue
,
your
particular
friende
.
Therefore
aduise
what
answer
ye
will
giue
me
,
that
I
of
my
part
may
afterwardes
aduise
me
how
to
vse
my selfe
towards
you
.
The
answere
of
Brandaiel
the
most
auncient
of
the
Romanes
to
Amadis
the
which
declared
vnto
him
,
that
he
was
readie
to
obey
his
will
,
and
that
conferring
of
this
matter
wyth
Flamian
(
with
libertie
to
do
so
)
and
other
Romanes
,
he
assured
him
,
that
all
things
shoulde
be
after
the
will
of
Amadis
.
In
the
.4
,
booke
the
.23
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
,
true
it
is
that
we
are
your
prisoners
,
and
wée
knowe
full
well
the
honor
that
ye
do
vnto
vs
,
&
the
good
entreating
that
we
haue
had
of
you
,
since
the
time
that
we
ariued
and
came
into
the
inclosed
Iland
:
therefore
I
wyll
surely
answere
for
my
companions
,
that
there
is
not
he
among
vs
,
that
will
not
employe
himselfe
most
willingly
to
serue
you
:
but
we
can
not
resolue
you
of
that
,
that
ye
labour
for
the
Lorde
Arquisil
,
before
we
haue
spoken
with
Flamian
,
and
other
captaines
of
Rome
,
which
are
in
this
armie
:
and
therfore
we
pray
you
that
we
may
conferre
with
them
,
swering
vnto
you
,
that
we
for
our
part
shall
so
extend
our
hand
,
that
in
all
things
your
will
shal
be
satisfyed
.
The
Oration
of
King
Lisuard
to
Amadis
his
sonne
in
law
,
aduertising
him
to
laude
God
,
for
the
fauour
that
he
hath
borne
him
in
his
great
affaires
,
and
that
he
most
recompence
those
that
put
their
bodyes
and
their
goods
to
succour
him
in
his
most
great
affaires
.
And
also
that
he
remember
the
Ladyes
,
that
haue
continually
accompanied
and
comforted
Oriane
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
,
the
.25
.
Chapter
.
MY
sonne
,
séeyng
it
hath
pleased
God
,
that
with
so
great
honour
ye
haue
ended
your
quarrells
,
ye
must
referre
the
glorie
wholly
vnto
him
,
and
that
as
long
as
ye
shall
lyue
ye
be
thankefull
●o
your
friendes
,
the
which
to
succour
you
in
such
businesse
,
haue
not
spared
their
own
liues
,
the
which
do
binde
you
to
loue
them
,
&
honor
them
,
&
moreouer
to
recompence
them
the
best
ye
may
possible
,
considering
that
without
the
aide
that
they
haue
holpen
you
withall
,
it
is
most
certain
ye
should
haue
béen
in
great
doubt
to
léese
,
not
only
your
life
but
your
honor
,
the
which
is
estéemed
a
hundred
times
more
.
And
therfore
it
is
reason
,
that
euen
as
they
haue
béen
partakers
of
the
perils
and
daungers
,
that
they
be
now
also
of
the
pleasures
and
contentations
that
ye
haue
receiued
by
them
.
So
then
aduise
you
to
fauor
them
in
all
that
ye
shall
know
them
to
be
affectionated
vnto
,
distributing
vnto
them
the
pray
that
is
in
your
hands
,
hauing
the
Kings
Arauigne
,
Barsinan
,
and
other
prisoners
.
And
furthermore
,
to
do
so
much
for
those
whom
ye
know
to
pretend
any
affection
to
the
Ladies
which
are
in
the
company
of
Oriane
,
that
they
may
haue
like
contentation
as
ye
haue
,
marying
them
to
those
that
they
do
like
and
loue
.
And
for
this
cause
I
put
into
your
hands
your
sister
Melicia
,
to
giue
hir
vnto
him
that
ye
shal
estéeme
to
deserue
hir
.
Ye
haue
also
your
cousin
Mabile
,
the
Quéene
Briolanie
,
that
hath
so
greatly
bound
you
vnto
hir
,
Grasinde
,
and
the
Quéene
Sardamire
,
the
which
haue
had
a
good
part
of
Orians
annoyance
&
troubles
:
I
do
thinke
that
they
shuld
also
féele
of
hir
ease
and
aduancement
,
I
commende
them
vnto
you
,
assuring
you
,
that
the
greatest
pleasure
that
I
can
haue
in
my
olde
age
and
yeares
is
,
that
your
bretheren
●alaor
,
and
Floristan
were
maried
,
that
I
or
euer
I
die
,
maye
sée
my selfe
reuiue
againe
in
them
by
the
linage
of
you
all
.
And
therefore
I
pray
you
to
looke
vnto
the
thing
,
that
I
haue
told
you
,
and
as
soone
as
ye
may
.
Amadis
Oration
to
hys
companions
offering
them
a
recompence
for
their
trauells
which
they
suffered
in
the
warres
for
his
loue
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.25
.
Chapter
.
MY
companions
and
friendes
,
the
great
trauels
&
paines
that
are
paste
,
the
which
ye
haue
sustained
in
this
last
warre
,
do
well
deserue
,
that
now
ye
should
giue
your selues
and
your
minds
to
rest
and
pleasure
.
And
in
asmuch
as
I
am
bound
vnto
you
,
I
assay
&
proue
by
al
meanes
to
cause
you
to
haue
the
thing
that
I
shal
perceiue
&
know
ye
haue
most
affection
vnto
,
for
I
by
your
good
helpe
that
ye
haue
gyuen
and
shewen
me
,
haue
obtained
the
thing
that
I
loued
best
in
al
the
world
,
that
is
,
my
lady
Oriane
:
Therefore
I
pray
you
with
al
my
hart
,
that
euery
one
of
you
do
presently
declare
&
shew
me
,
if
he
pretend
or
haue
any
minde
to
any
of
these
Ladyes
&
Damsels
that
be
here
,
assuring
you
by
the
faith
of
a
knight
so
to
labour
therin
,
that
with
the
good
contentation
&
wyll
of
their
friendes
,
they
shall
beleue
me
in
that
,
that
I
shal
desire
and
pray
them
.
And
furthermore
ye
know
how
that
Kyng
Arauigne
,
Barsinan
.
and
many
other
our
prisoners
,
leauing
and
forsaking
the
vertue
whervnto
they
were
bounde
by
the
order
of
chiualrie
,
haue
exercised
,
asmuch
as
they
could
,
so
great
tyrannie
,
that
they
are
not
worthy
of
any
raunsome
,
but
of
great
punishment
,
for
the
greuousnesse
of
their
treasons
.
And
therfore
I
do
thinke
ye
should
deuise
to
part
and
deuide
their
goods
among
you
.
And
as
touching
me
,
I
quite
and
refuse
my
part
,
holding
my selfe
a
great
deale
more
than
satisfyed
,
if
I
might
finde
and
haue
the
meanes
and
wayes
perticularly
to
do
you
pleasure
or
seruice
,
that
might
content
you
.
The
Oration
of
Bruneo
of
Good
Mere
,
to
the
Citizens
of
the
towne
,
to
the
which
the
Queene
of
Dace
had
brought
them
,
to
succor
them
,
admonishing
them
,
to
kepe
them
good
and
true
,
for
the
iust
quarell
of
their
Prince
against
his
enimie
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.27
.
Chapter
.
LOrds
Citizens
,
the
loue
that
ye
shew
to
this
yong
Prince
your
liege
Lord
,
doth
binde
him
very
much
,
as
long
as
he
shall
liue
to
will
you
well
.
The
confidence
that
he
hath
in
you
shoulde
moue
you
to
honor
him
:
ye
sée
that
he
is
yong
,
and
hath
little
meanes
and
helpe
,
to
chase
his
enimie
out
of
his
borders
,
the
which
(
as
ye
know
)
did
murder
through
treason
the
last
King
,
your
good
Prince
,
and
afterwardes
thinking
to
vsurpe
his
kingdome
,
he
besieged
the
principall
citie
,
and
kéepeth
it
so
straight
,
that
without
your
aide
it
is
in
danger
to
be
wonne
and
destroyed
with
those
good
men
&
knightes
that
●re
within
it
.
Therefore
my
maisters
the
Citizens
,
nowe
that
the
occasion
dothe
offer
it selfe
,
by
the
returne
of
the
Quéene
your
good
mystresse
,
that
bringeth
with
hir
the
knightes
of
the
inclosed
Isle
(
of
the
which
I
am
one
)
propose
your selues
to
reuenge
the
iniurie
that
ye
haue
receyued
by
the
traitour
,
and
so
to
labour
,
that
your
leige
Lordes
may
be
set
into
their
lands
againe
,
ensuring
you
(
if
ye
wil
folow
me
)
that
I
will
●inde
a
meanes
sodenly
to
take
him
and
his
armie
,
and
to
destroy
him
,
by
the
fauour
and
helpe
of
my
companions
that
are
within
the
towne
,
the
which
shall
not
faile
to
come
forthe
assone
as
they
shall
sée
the
signe
that
I
wyll
gyue
them
,
Amadis
Oration
to
Dragonis
,
promising
him
,
in
fauour
of
the
trauells
that
be
past
,
to
cause
the
Realme
of
the
profounde
Isle
to
fall
into
his
handes
,
and
to
accorde
the
mariage
betweene
him
and
Estoillette
.
In
the
fourthe
booke
the
.29
.
Chapter
.
MY
cousin
,
since
that
ye
left
vs
,
we
haue
made
many
mariages
of
the
principallest
knightes
that
be
here
,
wyth
those
that
they
desired
long
since
.
And
besides
this
,
King
Arauigne
,
Barsinan
,
and
other
our
prisoners
landes
and
countreys
,
by
the
consent
of
al
,
haue
bene
parted
and
diuided
,
and
bicause
of
your
absence
,
ye
were
forgotten
:
but
good
as
ye
shall
vnderstande
,
hath
prouided
.
I
haue
presently
bene
aduertised
by
a
certaine
Esquire
,
that
since
our
departing
from
Luban●●
,
the
King
of
the
profound
Isle
(
the
which
was
wounded
and
hurt
)
is
departed
vpon
the
sea
,
a
fewe
dayes
after
he
toke
shipping
,
thinking
to
returne
and
retire
:
and
ther●ore
I
shall
cause
his
Realme
to
fall
into
your
hands
,
and
so
ye
shal
haue
by
this
meanes
Estoilletti
to
your
wyfe
,
whom
ye
haue
loued
of
long
time
,
and
wel
worthy
,
being
faire
,
wise
and
a
vertuous
Princesse
,
issued
of
a
king
of
two
cot●s
,
and
aswell
loued
of
Oriane
,
as
any
other
that
I
knowe
.
I
thinke
that
a
man
(
for
your
contentation
)
cannot
better
satisfie
you
,
than
to
make
you
ioyfull
of
the
thing
that
ye
loue
and
estéeme
more
than
your selfe
.
A
complaint
of
Darioletta
for
Amadis
,
the
which
was
besieged
on
euery
parte
by
hir
occasion
.
In
the
fourth
booke
the
.23
.
Chapter
.
ALas
caitife
and
vnfortunate
that
I
am
,
shuld
it
be
that
by
my
occasion
the
best
knight
of
the
world
should
die
?
How
shall
I
dare
from
henceforth
appeare
are
before
the
king
his
father
,
and
the
Quéene
or
any
of
his
friends
,
knowing
the
euil
that
I
haue
purchast
him
?
Ah
,
ah
,
vnfortunate
,
and
more
vnfortunate
than
I
can
saye
,
if
in
tymes
paste
I
was
a
meane
to
saue
his
life
,
by
the
inuention
of
a
cradle
wherein
I
put
him
when
he
was
cast
and
deliuered
to
the
mercie
of
the
waues
and
surges
of
the
sea
,
now
cleane
contrarie
I
haue
a●aunced
the
ende
of
his
dayes
,
when
I
most
trusted
to
haue
had
aide
and
support
of
him
.
Alas
,
had
I
not
my
vnderstanding
&
wit
wel
aduised
,
when
I
found
him
by
the
sea
side
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
so
muche
as
to
returne
to
the
castell
Apolidon
,
to
take
his
leaue
of
my
lady
Oriane
,
from
whence
he
might
haue
brought
some
other
knightes
by
whom
he
might
haue
had
some
helpe
?
But
what
?
who
should
receiue
punishment
but
I
to
much
hated
of
good
fortune
,
&
that
hath
done
a
deede
of
a
light
and
of
a
too
euill
forecas●ing
woman
.
Belan
doth
sharpely
reproue
hys
sonne
Brunor
of
treason
,
and
that
he
,
agaynste
his
fathers
promise
,
besieged
Amadis
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.34
.
Chapter
.
INfamous
villaine
,
durst
thou
falsifie
my
word
in
the
thing
that
I
haue
promised
?
wretch
that
thou
art
,
what
honour
or
what
gaine
canst
thou
haue
of
suche
an
euyll
turne
and
déede
as
thou
haste
done
?
seing
it
was
not
in
thy
power
to
reuoke
my
life
,
if
death
had
called
me
,
and
lesse
,
to
haue
excused
thée
of
treason
,
ending
that
thou
hast
begonne
so
vnwisely
against
the
knighte
that
is
entred
into
my
land
and
countrey
,
vnder
the
suretie
and
assuraunce
of
my
faithe
.
Arte
thou
hytherto
ignorant
,
that
I
for
nothing
that
euer
shoulde
chaunce
vnto
me
,
would
not
do
contrarie
to
my
promise
?
but
to
my
power
kéepe
it
,
estéeming
it
more
than
thée
,
or
my
owne
lyfe
:
by
the
faith
that
I
owe
vnto
God
,
it
letteth
very
little
that
I
cause
thee
not
to
be
hanged
at
the
corners
of
this
place
,
to
be
an
ensample
to
suche
naughtie
fellowes
as
thou
art
,
enimyes
to
truth
&
vertue
.
Take
,
take
me
this
villaine
,
and
binde
his
handes
and
his
féete
,
and
that
afterwards
they
doe
beare
him
to
the
knight
,
saying
vnto
him
from
me
,
that
I
send
him
the
traitour
that
hath
offended
him
,
and
me
much
more
,
and
that
I
pray
him
to
take
the
vengeance
for
vs
both
that
he
hath
merited
and
deserued
.
The
Oration
of
Belan
to
the
chiefest
of
the
armie
,
presentyng
,
himselfe
in
Amadis
name
,
knowledging
that
vniustly
he
woulde
haue
warred
agaynst
him
.
In
the
fourth
booke
the
37.
Chapter
.
MY
Maisters
,
if
ye
maruel
of
my
comming
to
you
so
greatly
vnprouided
,
I
my self
haue
maruelled
of
that
,
that
I
knowe
hath
chaunced
vnto
me
,
beyng
since
the
time
and
age●
of
my
knowledge
in
continuall
deliberation
to
●lea
and
kyll
him
,
whom
I
loue
and
estéeme
thys
day
as
my selfe
:
and
thus
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
that
the
executions
of
mens
wils
are
more
in
the
hand
of
God
,
than
in
the
power
of
those
that
will
execute
them
,
as
I
by
my selfe
haue
experimented
,
for
there
is
none
of
you
(
as
I
beléeue
)
but
knoweth
me
to
be
the
sonne
of
the
valiant
and
doutie
Giant
Madafabul
,
the
Lorde
of
the
Isle
of
the
tower
Vermeile
whom
Amadis
slewe
in
King
Cildadans
warres
,
when
he
caused
himselfe
to
be
named
the
fayre
Tenebreus
.
And
for
asmuch
as
naturall
reason
did
incite
me
to
take
vengeance
,
the
contrarie
hath
chaunced
,
for
he
with
his
owne
hande
hath
ouercome
me
and
destroyed
mée
.
The
lamentation
of
Queene
Brisene
,
for
King
Lisuarde
which
was
lost
,
declaring
the
mobilites
of
fortune
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.38
.
Chapter
.
DEceitfull
and
fearefull
fortune
,
the
hope
of
the
miserable
and
cruell
enimie
of
the
prosperous
,
haue
I
nowe
occasion
to
praise
me
of
thée
?
for
if
in
time
paste
thou
madest
me
ladie
of
many
Realmes
,
obeyed
and
honoured
of
so
many
people
,
and
aboue
all
marriedst
me
to
a
mightie
and
a
vertuous
King
,
in
one
onely
moment
thou
hast
caused
me
to
leese
him
,
thou
hast
taken
from
me
all
the
ouerplus
of
my
honour
and
goods
,
seyng
that
vpon
him
hung
all
my
ioy
,
and
honour
,
an●
my
life
.
And
therefore
I
knowe
well
that
thou
reioysest
to
make
me
paye
the
interest
of
my
pleasures
,
the
whyche
in
tyme
paste
thou
hast
lent
me
.
But
why
doe
I
complaine
me
of
thée
,
hauyng
of
so
long
tyme
perceyued
and
knowne
that
this
is
thy
fashion
to
doe
?
at
the
furdest
deathe
shall
make
an
end
of
al
that
thou
canst
inuent
to
hurt
me
,
and
hauing
this
hope
,
I
will
comfort
my selfe
,
and
of
thy selfe
shall
haue
the
victorie
.
The
consolation
of
Grumendan
to
the
Queene
Brifane
bei●●
too
much
discomforted
for
the
losse
of
King
Lisuard
.
I●
the
.4
.
booke
the
.38
.
Chapter
.
BY
my
trothe
Madam
,
ye
do
wrong
thus
to
take
the
thing●
to
the
worste
,
seeyng
that
I
haue
hearde
you
recite
a
hundred
tymes
,
that
the
●●ertue
of
prudencie
and
wysedome
cannot
be
knowen
in
any
person
,
except
he
be
solicited
and
ve●●ed
with
tribulation
and
affliction
:
so
then
the
counsell
that
ye
were
wont
to
giue
to
other
,
is
nowe
more
than
necessarie
for
your selfe
.
And
is
it
but
nowe
or
to
daye
that
ye
knowe
that
fortune
hath
two
daughters
:
the
one
of
many
is
called
good
,
and
the
other
euill
.
If
the
good
haue
accompanied
you
vnto
this
time
,
and
that
the
euill
doth
visite
you
in
hir
pla●e
,
arme
you
(
as
a
vertuous
princesse
)
with
the
armour
of
constancie
and
wisedome
,
to
defende
you
against
hir
,
and
ye
shal
see
that
she
will
be
annoyed
to
followe
you
,
and
shall
leaue
you
:
or
else
I
foresie
as
touching
you
,
two
accidentes
and
chaunces
nighe
at
hande
,
and
irreparable
:
the
one
,
of
the
perdition
and
losse
of
your selfe
,
and
the
other
of
the
king
,
if
at
his
returne
he
doe
finde
●ou
deade
.
To
saye
that
he
is
loste
,
are
but
wordes
,
for
he
cannot
be
so
hidden
,
but
we
should
●ither
sée
him
or
haue
some
newes
of
him
whether
he
be
in
this
country
,
or
in
anye
other
:
nor
his
prison
or
captiuitie
can
not
bee
so
strong
,
but
by
the
ayde
of
your
subiectes
,
and
the
fauour
of
your
friendes
and
aliance
,
he
maye
be
dely●●red
,
and
very
shortly
,
if
it
please
God●
And
thus
I
beséeche
you
Madam
,
that
leauyng
of
the
things
that
to
you
are
hurtfull
,
ye
séeke
for
newe
counsell
and
comfort
,
to
come
to
that
,
that
as
concerning
this
maybe
necessarie
.
A
le●er
from
Queene
Brisane
to
Amadis
,
praying
him
to
succoure
king
Lisuard
the
which
was
prisoner
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.38
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
my
sonne
,
if
in
times
past
the
estate
of
king
Lisuard
your
father
hath
bin
defended
and
augmented
by
your
meanes
,
it
is
now
a
better
time
and
season
than
euer
it
was
to
employ
your selfe
(
seing
the
ruine
that
is
prepared
)
to
kéepe
and
to
conserue
him
in
his
entire
estate
,
for
not
long
●ince
,
some
of
his
enimies
(
as
it
is
very
lyke
)
haue
conueyed
him
and
imprisoned
him
,
so
that
neuer
a
one
of
vs
can
tell
where
,
nor
wherfore
:
the
which
thing
causeth
me
to
esteme
,
that
without
occasion
of
any
greater
enterprise
,
they
haue
not
premeditated
or
forethought
this
treason
.
And
for
as
much
as
this
thing
toucheth
you
(
next
vnto
me
)
more
than
any
other
,
I
haue
well
willed
to
aduertise
you
by
Brandonias
this
present
bearer
,
the
w●ich
hath
séene
and
vnderstanded
all
,
and
shall
tell
you
the
passion
and
trouble
that
I
am
in
,
bet●er
than
I
can
write
it
vnto
you
:
wherefore
I
pray
you
to
beléeue
him
as
my selfe
,
and
to
aduise
you
of
the
rest
.
Vrgand
doth
comfort
O●iane
much
troubled
for
the
losse
of
hir
father
king
Lisuard
,
the
which
was
taken
,
exhorting
hir
to
pacience
,
and
to
put
all
to
God
.
In
the
.4
.
booke
the
.38
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
(
quoth
Vrgand
,
)
I
pray
you
not
to
discomfort
you
so
:
knowe
ye
not
that
the
more
that
men
be
called
to
great
roomes
,
the
more
they
be
subiects
to
receiue
great
tribulatione
?
for
notwithstanding
we
be
all
of
one
mould
,
all
bound
to
vices
and
passions
,
equall
to
death
,
yet
the
Lord●
omnipotent
hath
made
vs
diuers
in
the
goodes
of
the
worlde
,
giuing
to
one
authoritie
,
to
other
subiection
,
to
some
pouertie
and
miserie
,
to
other
abundance
and
prosperitie
,
and
all
as
it
pleaseth
him
.
And
therfore
madame
,
compassing
and
comparing
the
goodnesse
that
ye
haue
had
,
with
●●e
euils
and
troubles
that
ye
are
in
:
the
dolour
and
heauinesse
,
with
the
pleasures
&
pa●times
which
are
past
,
ye
shall
haue
no
cause
,
so
to
complayne
you
,
but
to
thanke
the
Lord
,
seing
it
is
hys
pleasure
.
And
as
touching
your
father
,
I
know
long
since
what
should
happen
vnto
him
,
but
yet
I
could
not
remedi●
it
:
for
it
was
so
ordeined
by
the
prescience
and
for
knowledge
of
God
,
the
which
shall
suffer
him
(
with
the
time
)
to
return●
to
his
countrey
as
well
content
as
euer
he
was
.
The
complaint
of
Matroco
,
vpon
the
body
of
Arcalaus
his
vncle
,
whom
Esplandian
had
slayne
.
In
the
.5
.
boke
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
ALas
Arcalaus
my
good
vn●le
,
how
hard
is
the
losse
of
you
to
me
,
in
what
place
soeuer
it
should
haue
chaunced
:
and
by
a
more
stronger
reason
in
this
my
castel
,
wher
I
thought
to
make
you
good
chéere
and
long
.
Alas
aft●r
ye
had
past
the
floure
of
your
age
,
and
so
many
daungerous
chaunces
,
and
infinite
perilles
,
should
it
come
and
chaunce
you
vpon
the
end
of
your
old
yeares
to
receiue
such
a
death
in
my
house
,
the
which
I
estéemed
a
sure
place
not
only
for
you
and
me
,
but
for
all
my
parents
and
friends
.
What
vengeance
maye
I
take
at
any
time
of
this
traytor
that
so
greatly
hath
offended
me
:
seing
that
if
I
shoulde
put
him
to
death
a
hundred
times
vpon
a
day
,
yet
it
is
lesse
than
nothing
in
respect
of
the
euill
that
he
hath
wrought
me
.
At
least
wayes
if
it
had
bin
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
so
renoumed
among
men
,
or
one
of
hys
two
brothers
,
or
else
al
thrée
togither
,
my
dolour
might
somwhat
haue
swaged
,
for
the
euill
that
I
shoulde
haue
caused
them
to
suffer
.
But
what
?
I
must
néedes
euen
by
reason
fight
with
one
,
and
seing
the
force
that
he
continually
hath
done
,
he
should
already
estéeme
himselfe
ouercomde
.
What
glory
should
I
then
obtaine
of
his
victorie
?
Certesse
euen
suche
,
as
if
I
had
beaten
or
ouercomde
a
simple
woman
féeble
as
●he
is
of
nature
.
And
so
he
vnworthy
of
my
presence
,
shall
(
if
it
chance
that
I
make
but
a
countenance
only
●o
outrage
him
)
increase
in
glory
.
Yet
chaunce
what
chaunce
may
to
my
honor
,
or
otherwise
,
he
must
néedes
die
.
The
Oration
of
Esplandian
to
his
people
being
in
the
mountayne
defended
,
fighting
agaynste
king
Armato
,
to
encourage
them
to
fyght
strongly
,
considering
that
it
is
for
the
glory
and
libertie
of
a
christian
name
.
In
the
.5
.
booke
the
26.
Chapter
.
MY
friends
,
we
be
not
at
this
present
entred
into
the
aduentures
of
England
,
where
men
fight
more
for
fantasie
,
or
vayneglory
,
than
vpon
any
iust
occasion
:
but
this
war
that
we
make
against
the
enimies
of
our
fayth
,
doth
call
vs
,
not
only
to
do
our
duetie
,
but
to
defend
the
honour
and
libertie
of
a
christian
name
.
And
therefore
I
pray
you
my
companions
,
that
euery
one
of
vs
do
purpose
to
cast
feare
behinde
,
and
to
prefer
vertue
and
manhood
aboue
all
inconueniences
that
may
chance
vnto
vs
,
assuring
you
(
if
we
so
do
)
that
before
it
be
day
,
king
Armato
and
his
armie
shall
well
féele
that
we
be
not
so
sleep●e
as
they
thinke
.
The
Oration
of
king
Lisuard
to
his
vassales
and
friendes
,
shewing
the
goodnesse
and
pleasures
that
he
hath
receiued
of
Amadis
,
and
for
this
reason
and
cause
he
gyueth
vp
vnto
him
his
crowne
and
his
Scepter
,
and
the
right
of
his
realme
,
and
that
they
for
this
cause
should
be
his
faithfull
and
true
vassales
.
In
the
.5
,
booke
the
.28
.
Chapter
.
MY
good
vassals
and
friends
,
first
and
or
euer
I
make
you
vnderstande
&
perceiue
why
&
wherfore
I
haue
commanded
you
to
come
togither
,
I
wil
shew
you
part
of
the
dangers
&
fortunes
wherein
I
haue
bin
since
the
death
of
my
brother
king
Falanges
and
since
it
hath
pleased
the
Lord
to
call
me
to
the
gouernemente
and
rule
of
you
and
of
this
realme
,
in
th●
whiche
(
as
I
thinke
)
there
are
yet
many
liuing
,
that
can
remember
the
danger
,
into
the
whiche
●oth
I
and
my
countries
as
we
thought
shoulde
haue
fallen
,
when
that
by
the
meanes
and
subtiltie
of
Arcalaus
the
enchanter
,
I
was
put
in
the
power
of
those
that
long
before
had
conspired
my
death
,
of
the
which
my
sonne
Amadia
hath
deliuered
me
.
And
neuerthelesse
awhyle
after
(
by
euil
counsel
)
I
made
sore
war
against
him
,
the
whiche
being
raysed
(
as
euery
man
dothe
know
)
fortune
enuying
my
rest
,
prepared
after
that
,
suche
a
banket
for
me
,
that
without
him
being
king
Arauignes
prisoner
,
I
had
bin
lost
for
euer
.
And
this
yet
hathe
assonyed
me
more
,
for
when
I
esteemed
me
certenly
out
of
all
suche
misfortunes
,
a
worse
than
the
other
chanced
me
,
the
whiche
I
thought
well
,
considering
the
place
I
was
brought
vnto
,
to
be
the
consumination
of
my
troubles
,
and
of
my
life
togyth●r
.
But
yet
the
Lord
loking
with
pitie
vpon
me
,
sent
my
little
sonne
E●plandian
into
my
heauy
prison
,
from
whence
as
ye
all
might
haue
bin
aduertised
,
he
deliuered
me
.
Nowe
ye
see
that
I
am
old
,
and
all
white
,
being
already
threscor●
and
ten
yeares
of
age
,
the
which
thing
causeth
me
to
thinke
,
that
from
henceforth
it
is
time
and
season
to
forget
worldly
things
,
and
to
retourne
to
God
,
that
hath
bound
me
so
greatly
vnto
him
.
And
for
this
cause
,
I
am
purposed
from
henceforth
,
to
leaue
Amadis
my
sonne
to
be
your
king
:
vnto
whome
euen
now
I
giue
ouer
my
crowne
,
my
Scepter
,
and
the
right
that
I
haue
in
thys
realme
,
praying
you
all
as
much
as
I
may
possible
,
that
from
this
time
foorth
ye
be
vnto
him
faithfull
and
obedient
,
as
ye
haue
bin
to
me
.
And
although
he
be
maried
to
my
daughter
,
if
I
knew
hym
vnworthy
to
rule
you
,
beléeue
me
(
my
friends
)
I
would
sooner
haue
chosen
one
to
succeede
me
,
that
had
bin
lesse
vnto
me
than
he
is
,
but
the●
is
none
of
you
,
that
knoweth
not
his
merites
,
and
the
lyne
that
he
descendeth
of
,
the
which
may
this
day
name
himselfe
one
of
the
most
noblest
,
and
most
fortunate
of
all
the
world
as
descending
of
the
Troyans
,
whose
memorie
shall
neuer
,
pe●ish
,
he
is
a
kings
sonne
,
the
inheriter
of
the
kingdome
of
France
,
and
at
this
present
your
Pri●●●
and
Lord
,
I
leaue
you
him
with
my
daughter
your
Quéene
and
lawfull
princesse
,
retayning
to
my selfe
no
other
thing
,
but
the
only
castle
of
Mirefleur
,
where
that
the
Quéene
and
I
(
by
Gods
help
)
shal
finish
our
days
religiously
,
seruing
our
God
,
as
we
be
bound
.
The
Oration
of
Cormellie
to
Esplandian
,
the
which
was
sore
astonyed
of
the
thing
that
Leonorine
sent
him
word
of
,
aduising
him
not
to
take
in
euill
part
the
answer
that
Leonorine
had
sent
his
father
,
and
that
the
dissimulation
of
the
loue
of
Ladies
ought
not
to
be
taken
as
a
refusing
,
in
asmuch
as
it
signifieth
most
often
perfyte
and
entire
amitie
.
In
the
5.
booke
the
.33
.
Chapter
.
HOw
now
my
Lorde
,
be
ye
astonied
of
so
little
?
by
my
●oule
now
I
know
well
that
the
affections
and
loue
of
men
do
greatly
differ
from
the
passions
that
we
simple
women
indure
when
we
fal
into
this
extremitie
:
and
know
you
wherein
?
ye
men
do
commonly
take
pleasure
to
open
the
thing
that
ye
loue
,
be
it
by
word
or
by
countenance
:
and
oftentimes
ye
fayne
moreouer
that
there
is
no
such
thing
,
and
(
●hat
is
worsse
)
the
more
that
the
Lady
or
damsell
the
whiche
is
loued
be
of
a
good
house
,
and
of
great
merite
,
so
much
the
more
ye
do
glory
,
wherby
men
know
,
that
not
only
ye
beare
them
affection
,
but
that
ye
are
loued
,
and
that
she
beareth
you
good
wil
aboue
al
other
:
the
which
is
very
contrarie
to
the
nature
of
women
,
I
meane
of
such
as
may
name
themselues
wise
:
for
why
,
the
higher
that
the
parents
be
,
the
more
feare
they
haue
that
men
should
perceiue
their
amorous
passions
,
and
in
such
sort
,
that
ordinarily
they
denie
with
word
,
gesture
,
and
countenance
,
the
thing
that
they
haue
most
printed
in
their
hart
and
mind
.
And
not
without
cause
,
considering
that
the
thing
which
ye
turne
to
prayse
(
as
ye
think
that
your
loue
is
made
manifest
)
doth
bring
vnto
them
and
their
honor
a
certayne
spot
,
the
which
oftentimes
they
cannot
well
deface
.
So
then
it
is
more
than
necessarie
to
obserue
this
modestie
and
constancie
in
vs
(
not
that
I
will
restrayne
my selfe
to
this
law
)
seing
that
all
my
glory
and
felicitie
doth
hang
and
depend●
vpon
you
,
and
so
,
that
I
desire
no
greater
thing
in
this
world●
than
that
the
loue
and
seruice
that
I
beare
vnto
you
were
published
euery
where
:
to
the
intent
that
they
which
,
shall
haue
knowledge
of
your
great
valure
,
and
of
my
litle
merit
,
may
know
euen
then
what
is
in
me
,
to
be
yours
as
I
am
.
Thus
my
Lord
,
if
séemeth
to
me
that
ye
should
take
in
good
part
,
and
greatly
to
your
aduantage
,
the
purpose
that
Gastilles
hath
written
vnto
you
,
that
ye
were
bound
to
my
Lady
Leonorina
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
:
for
I
answer
you
vpon
my
honour
,
that
both
your
affections
are
reciprokes
,
and
that
she
hath
spoken
very
wisely
,
vsing
suche
dissimulation
.
I
say
not
but
that
she
had
some
occasion
to
be
miscontented
,
considering
and
seing
the
wordes
which
I
at
other
times
haue
brought
hir
from
you
,
but
that
is
easely
amended
:
And
if
the
amitie
&
loue
that
she
so
long
hath
borne
you
should
be
vtterly
broken
(
as
I
thinke
it
be
not
)
nother
more
nor
lesse
than
a
bowe
that
is
broken
,
&
péeced
together
agayne
,
the
whiche
is
more
stronger
in
the
place
that
it
is
mended
in
,
than
in
any
other
,
so
you
being
present
and
in
hir
company
,
shall
bring
togither
and
amend
that
ye
shall
finde
broken
:
and
shall
make
hir
to
be
much
more
yours
than
euer
she
was
.
And
therefore
I
would
counsell
you
,
that
obeying
hir
,
ye
goe
vnto
hir
,
and
euen
to
morow
,
if
it
be
possible
.
A
letter
from
Armato
the
king
of
the
Turkes
,
to
all
the
princes
of
the
Orient
,
commaunding
them
to
bring
togither
their
force
and
strength
,
to
chase
the
Christians
out
of
his
limits
,
and
to
conquer
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
.
In
the
.5
.
booke
the
.45
.
Chapter
.
ARmato
called
by
the
prescience
of
our
gods
immortall
●o
the
gouernment
and
rule
of
the
great
kingdome
of
Turkie
,
Frontier
and
bulwarke
of
the
Paganes
lawe
,
to
all
hys
Califfes
,
Kings
,
Sondans
,
Admirals
,
and
gouernoures
of
the
lands
that
are
in
the
parts
of
the
Orient
,
gréeting
.
At
my
retourning
out
of
prison
whereof
we
are
now
deliuered
,
I
thought
it
good
to
giue
you
knowlege
,
that
not
long
since
,
ther
is
come
out
of
the
North
countrey
(
as
men
say
)
into
these
coastes
a
knight
of
the
line
of
Brutus
the
Troyane
,
vnto
whome
our
gods
haue
permitted
for
our
vnrighteousnesse
(
as
it
is
very
like
)
to
conquere
the
mountaine
defended
,
putting
to
death
Matroco
and
Furion
,
two
knightes
estéemed
among
the
best
of
all
the
Orient
.
And
that
they
do
,
that
is
far
worse
,
dayly
increase
the
number
of
Christians
,
and
labour
to
exterminate
and
destroy
our
holy
law
.
To
withstand
this
,
we
haue
taken
armes
vpon
vs
,
and
prepared
a
strong
and
a
puissant
armie
,
thinking
at
the
least
,
to
driue
them
out
of
our
limites
.
But
yet
after
that
we
had
kept
a
long
siege
before
the
mountaine
Defended
,
and
had
brought
it
to
such
extremitie
,
that
they
which
were
within
had
no
more
vitailes
,
he
of
whome
we
doubted
most
,
and
the
firste
that
enterprised
this
warre
,
found
a
meane
(
by
the
fauoure
of
a
vile
palliard
,
one
of
ours
,
called
Frandalo
)
to
enter
in
,
and
by
cautell
and
subtiltie
to
take
vs
,
in
such
sort
,
that
our
armie
was
destroyed
,
and
we
remayned
as
prisoners
in
their
handes
,
where
they
kept
vs
for
the
space
of
a
whole
yeare
most
strayghtly
:
during
the
same
,
our
affayres
fell
from
ill
to
worse
:
so
by
treson
&
craftinesse
,
they
be
in
possession
of
Alfarin
and
of
Galatia
,
two
of
the
best
hauens
of
our
realme
.
The
which
they
should
neuer
haue
done
,
without
the
help
&
succour
of
that
traytor
&
vnfaithful
Emperour
of
Constantinople
.
And
now
they
gather
so
much
people
,
that
without
your
ayde
,
we
be
in
danger
to
fall
into
their
mercie
:
a
thing
that
shall
be
of
greate
consequence
,
seing
that
we
be
(
as
ye
know
)
the
frontier
and
rampier
of
you
all
.
Therefore
we
praye
you
and
admonishe
you
in
our
Gods
,
that
as
well
for
the
defence
of
our
Lawe
,
as
for
the
vtilitie
of
all
the
countrey
of
the
East
,
ye
assemble
your
strength
in
so
greate
a
number
,
that
we
maye
chase
and
driue
awaye
these
Christians
from
our
borders
,
and
conquer
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
vnto
the
partes
of
Fraunce
and
Englande
,
the
which
shall
be
vnto
vs
easy
and
profitable
.
Esplandians
letter
to
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
shewing
hym
of
the
great
armie
of
the
infidell
potestates
,
sent
and
prepared
to
destroy
the
Christians
,
and
that
for
this
cause
he
must
giue
help
to
a
thing
of
so
great
importance
.
In
the
same
booke
the
47.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
the
danger
that
I
s●e
prepared
for
all
christendome
,
doth
constrayn
me
to
send
Enil
vnto
you
,
by
whom
ye
may
vnderstand
at
length
the
greate
strength
and
puissant
armie
,
that
all
the
kings
and
potentates
of
the
East
,
the
enimies
of
our
fayth
haue
prepared
at
the
persuasion
of
Armato
king
of
Turkie
,
to
come
to
destroy
not
onely
the
Empire
of
Greece
,
but
to
presse
further
,
vntill
they
haue
cleane
extermined
and
quenched
our
fayth
and
beléefe
.
And
for
asmuch
as
they
whose
place
and
roome
ye
hold
,
haue
bin
euermore
the
true
defenders
and
protectors
of
our
Religion
,
and
also
bycause
the
case
doth
touch
you
so
nigh
,
I
thinke
(
my
Lorde
)
that
ye
shoulde
spare
nothing
that
is
in
your
might
and
power
,
but
assemble
your
fores
in
all
extremitie
,
and
prepare
your
vassals
to
help
that
good
prince
,
the
which
is
the
borderer
(
as
ye
know
)
to
you
,
and
to
all
the
potentates
that
hold
of
the
law
of
Iesu
Christ
.
I
haue
written
likewise
to
the
king
my
father
,
and
to
the
moste
parte
of
all
other
Christian
Lordes
,
vnto
whome
I
sende
Gandalin
.
And
bycause
I
haue
charged
Enil
to
shewe
you
the
rest
,
I
wyll
sende
you
no
longer
letter
,
but
praye
you
to
beléeue
hym
as
my selfe
.
An
iniurious
letter
of
Rodrigue
the
great
Soudan
of
Liquie
,
to
the
knight
of
the
great
Serpent
,
threatning
him
for
his
enterprise
,
and
that
he
should
assure
himselfe
to
be
destroyed
,
and
that
he
woulde
combat
and
fighte
with
him
.
In
the
.5
.
booke
the
.48
.
Chapter
.
ROdrigue
the
great
Soudan
of
Liquie
,
a
friende
of
the
gods
,
mortall
enimie
of
their
enimies
,
defender
of
Pagane
lawe
,
to
thée
that
dost
call
thy selfe
knight
of
the
great
Serpent
,
gre●ing
.
Know
thou
,
that
the
occasion
which
hath
caused
vs
to
passe
ouer
so
great
a
sea
to
come
to
these
marches
,
hath
beene
vpon
hope
to
reuenge
the
outrages
that
my
vncle
Arma●o
King
of
Turkie
hath
receiued
of
thée
,
and
of
thy
companions
,
neuer
doyng
thée
displeasure
.
And
for
asmuch
as
we
holde
our selues
sure
of
the
ruine
of
that
euill
Emperour
,
that
doth
fauor
thée
in
so
many
euill
and
damnable
enterprises
,
&
as
a
fewe
dayes
since
,
he
and
his
did
passe
by
the
edge
of
our
swordes
,
so
should
I
be
sorie
,
that
this
misfortune
should
first
chaunce
●o
thee
,
vntill
I
made
a
profe
of
thy
person
and
mine
,
bycause
of
the
renoume
that
is
of
thée
through
all
the
world
.
Thus
aduise
thée
if
thou
wilte
accepte
the
combat
or
fight
of
vs
two
alone
,
of
tenne
against
tenne
,
or
a
hundred
against
a
hundred
,
or
in
a
more
great
number
if
thou
think
it
good
.
Swearing
vnto
thée
by
all
the
gods
,
that
they
whom
thou
shalte
bring
with
thée
for
these
affaires
,
shall
haue
no
more
displeasure
than
my
proper
person
,
if
it
be
not
of
those
,
that
shall
be
ordeyned
to
fighte
with
them
,
folowing
the
couenauntes
that
wée
shall
make
.
Therefore
make
me
an
answere
worthie
and
meete
for
thee
,
and
so
that
thy
honor
be
not
defiled
.
Norandel
and
other
his
companions
letter
,
for
an
answere
to
Rodrigue
,
accepting
the
combat
and
fighte
that
he
offered
,
wyth
the
assurance
of
the
fielde
.
In
the
fifth
booke
the
.48
.
Chapter
.
THe
knightes
and
seruauntes
of
Iesu
Christ
;
being
now●
present
with
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
for
the
defence
and
augmentation
of
the
Christian
name
,
to
thée
Rodrigue
Soudan
of
Liquie
,
condigne
gréeting
.
Thou
hast
sent
to
the
Knight
of
the
great
Serpent
,
a
Damsell
who
is
called
Tienna
,
the
which
hath
deliuered
vs
certaine
letters
whiche
were
sent
to
him
,
the
summe
wherof
conteineth
two
things
:
in
the
first
thou
doste
complaine
of
the
enterprises
that
hée
hath
made
vpon
King●
Armato
thy
vncle
:
The
other
,
the
desire
that
thou
hast
to
proue
thy
person
against
his
,
or
a
great
number
agaynst
a
greater
if
he
thoughte
it
good
.
But
in
as
muche
as
the
Knight
which
thou
demaundest
is
not
present
héere
,
nor
in
place
to
make
thée
answere
,
we
haue
aduised
to
satisfie
thée
for
him
,
and
to
accept
the
offers
that
thou
hast
made
hym
,
assuryng
thée
,
that
there
is
such
a
personage
in
this
companye
,
a
Kings
sonne
and
nyne
other
with
him
,
that
shall
fighte
wyth
thee
,
and
wyth
the
lyke
number
of
thine
,
if
thou
wilte
appoynte
and
giue
them
the
suretie
of
the
fielde
,
nor
we
will
not
faile
to
be
in
the
place
established
and
appoynted
.
Letters
from
Rodrigue
Soudan
of
Liquie
,
and
Calasia
Queene
of
Californie
,
to
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
and
his
sonne
Esplandian
,
to
accepte
the
combat
and
fyghte
,
to
knowe
the
vertue
and
s●rength
of
the
best
combattant
.
In
the
fifth
Booke
the
52.
Chapter
.
ROdrigue
Souden
of
Liquie
the
mortall
enimie
of
the
enimyes
of
our
gods
,
and
Calasia
Quéene
of
Californie
,
a
region
ritch
of
golde
and
precious
stones
more
than
any
other
,
we
declare
vnto
you
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
and
King
of
England
,
&
to
your
sonne
the
knight
Serpentine
,
that
our
defence
and
comming
into
this
countrey
hath
bene
caused
and
standeth
vpon
two
pointes
.
The
one
is
the
hope
of
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
Christentie
,
and
the
other
to
assay
and
to
cause
you
to
léese
the
renoume
that
men
giue
you
,
to
be
two
the
best
knights
of
all
the
world
:
for
we
thinke
our selues
such
,
that
if
ye
will
take
this
combat
in
your
owne
persons
to
ours
,
we
shall
cause
it
to
be
euidently
knowen
,
that
our
valiantnesse
is
no
lesse
than
is
yours
.
And
to
the
ende
that
the
glorie
of
those
that
wyn
maye
be
manifest
,
they
that
be
ouerthrowen
,
shall
remayne
in
their
power
,
to
dispose
them
as
they
shall
thynke
best
:
aduise
you
therefore
to
make
vs
an
answere
by
this
our
messenger
,
whom
we
haue
charged
to
declare
vnto
you
(
if
ye
refuse
this
)
that
from
henceforth
we
shall
haue
a
iust
cause
●o
attribute
vnto
vs
the
superioritie
of
all
the
prayses
and
fauours
that
fortune
hitherto
hath
borne
you
,
and
hereafter
to
estéeme
you
lesse
,
than
in
times
past
ye
haue
béen
estéemed
.
The
Emperour
of
Constantinoples
Oration
to
Amedis
and
other
his
friendes
,
to
aduise
and
to
take
counsell
vpon
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
with
the
yong
Esplandian
,
vnto
whom
so
doyng
.
he
dothe
promise
the
rule
of
the
Empyre
.
In
the
.5
.
booke
the
.54
.
Chapter
.
MY
brethren
,
Lords
and
goodfriends
,
the
obligation
wherin
I
am
bounde
vnto
you
,
is
so
greate
,
that
althdughe
it
hath
pleased
the
Lorde
to
make
me
Emperour
of
all
Gréece
,
yet
I
knowe
well
,
that
it
is
not
in
my
poure
to
satisfye
you
,
not
holding
all
the
honour
and
goods
that
I
haue
(
nexte
vnto
God
)
be
it
in
particular
,
or
general
,
but
of
you
.
I
am
now
thrée
score
,
al
horie
,
and
very
caduke
and
féeble
,
throughe
the
paines
that
I
toke
in
my
youth
,
following
the
feates
of
armes
:
I
haue
but
one
daughter
,
the
which
is
the
staffe
and
hope
of
my
olde
age
,
whom
(
as
I
haue
deliberated
with
my selfe
)
I
do
purpose
(
if
ye
thinke
it
good
)
to
marrie
to
the
valiant
knight
Esplandian
,
and
by
the
same
meanes
to
remit
the
Empyre
and
the
rule
of
all
my
countrey
vnto
him●
And
to
liue
the
more
solitarie
,
and
to
separate
my selfe
from
the
worlde
,
I
haue
also
concluded
with
my selfe
to
retire
with
the
Empresse
my
wife
to
the
Monasterie
that
I
caused
to
be
builded
,
and
there
religiously
to
recognise
God
,
and
to
do
penance
for
the
faultes
that
in
times
paste
I
haue
committed
.
Therefore
my
good
Lord●
and
friendes
,
I
pray
you
,
if
ye
all
agrée
to
this
,
to
declare
it
vnto
me
,
and
you
first
of
all
my
Lord
and
brother
Amadis
,
whom
the
matter
toucheth
,
as
from
the
father
to
the
childe
.
The
Oration
of
Lisuard
to
the
Emperour
of
Trebisonde
,
praying
hym
to
shewe
him
the
knight
which
he
armed
of
late●
to
receiue
at
his
hande
the
feates
o●
knighthood
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.6
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
the
high
renoume
and
your
great
goodnesse
,
knowen
through
all
the
world
,
haue
moued
my
companions
and
me
to
come
to
your
court
not
onely
to
doe
you
reuerence
,
as
the
greatnesse
of
your
maiestie
doth
merite
,
but
haue
esperance
and
hope
to
heare
newes
of
a
yong
gentleman
,
the
whiche
ye
haue
(
as
it
is
told
vs
)
made
knight
not
long
ago
,
at
the
request
of
a
Damsell
that
brought
him
vnto
you
.
And
for
asmuch
sir
,
as
I
neuer
had
intention
to
receiue
chiualrie
of
any
other
hand
than
of
his
,
and
that
my
age
dothe
séeme
to
haue
done
more
than
it
hath
done
yet
,
I
most
humbly
doe
pray
you
to
tell
vs
that
ye
know
,
that
after
I
haue
found
him
,
I
may
haue
of
him
that
I
hope
for
and
desire
aboue
all
things
.
Melies
letter
to
the
Emperour
of
Trebisonde
,
auanting
hir selfe
to
ouerrunne
and
wynne
the
Christians
,
and
to
constraine
them
to
beleeue
the
Pagans
lawe
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
MElie
lady
aboue
all
Magicians
,
enimie
to
the
lawe
of
the
Christians
,
and
curious
to
augment
day
by
day
the
lawe
of
our
gods
.
Thou
shalt
know
Emperour
of
Trebisonde
,
that
Constantinople
shall
be
shortly
besieged
by
thr●e
score
and
seuen
Princes
of
the
Pagan
faith
.
Where
I
personally
will
be
to
take
my
pleasure
to
sée
it
burne
,
and
the
euill
men
that
doe
possesse
it
,
and
him
likewise
of
whome
all
Christenti●
shoulde
hope
to
haue
fauour
as
of
his
refuge
and
principall
aide
.
But
it
shall
happen
farre
otherwise
:
for
she
vnto
whom
thy
daughter
is
deliuered
,
hath
put
hir
in
my
power
,
and
in
so
sure
kéeping
,
that
neither
Amadis
hir
grandfather
,
nor
yet
hir
father
Esplandian
(
although
they
were
vnbewitched
)
shoulde
haue
no
meane
nor
wayes
to
succour
and
to
helpe
hir
.
And
yet
that
is
but
little
,
in
respecte
of
the
thing
that
I
intend
to
doe
,
for
by
little
and
little
I
shall
haue
the
rest
of
you
,
to
dispose
you
after
my
owne
will
and
pleasure
,
constraining
the
ouerplus
of
the
vulgar
people
,
be
it
by
loue
,
or
by
force
,
to
turne
to
our
faith
:
and
haue
you
no
doubt
of
this
,
for
all
this
shall
chaunce
and
that
easely
.
Frandalo
making
reuerence
to
Perion
,
doth
offer
him
his
seruice
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
SYr
Cheualier
,
I
am
wholly
yours
,
so
that
ye
maye
commaunde
me
,
as
him
that
desireth
to
obey
you
,
for
the
honour
of
King
Amadis
,
&
Esplandian
your
brother
,
whose
friend
and
well
affectioned
seruant
I
am
.
A
cursed
letter
of
the
infant
Melia
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
foretelling
him
that
he
shall
receiue
much
misfortune
,
and
destruction
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.12
.
Chapter
.
MElia
Infant
the
most
cruellest
enimie
of
Christianitie
,
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
ruine
and
intyre
malediction
.
Know
thou
that
shortly
thou
shalt
feele
misfortune
,
the
which
by
myne
occasion
is
prepared
for
thée
,
and
such
as
neuer
the
like
was
spoken
off
:
for
with
thy
owne
eyes
thou
shalt
see
the
death
of
thy
people
,
the
destruction
of
thy
cuntrey
,
a
strange
martyrdome
of
him
whom
thou
louest
best
in
this
worlde
,
and
finally
the
end
of
thy
life
in
miserie
.
In
witnesse
whereof
,
this
sworde
shal
hang
in
the
ayre
ouer
thy
great
C●●tie
,
vntill
that
a
prophecie
of
Apolidon
that
remayneth
to
be
fulfilled
,
haue
his
effect
.
Then
it
shall
vanyshe
awaye
,
and
shal
be
séene
no
more
.
The
Oration
of
Alquise
to
the
Princesse
Gricelleria●
from
his
Knight
Lisuard
,
from
whom
he
presenteth
hir
a
Prince
,
and
the
children
of
the
King
of
Hierusalem
,
and
doth
praye
hi●
for
his
loue
to
intreate
them
well
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
MAdam
,
your
knight
(
the
which
far
passeth
al
other
in
valiantnesse
and
in
greate
goodnesse
of
armes
)
doth
salute
you
,
as
hir
whom
he
desireth
to
serue
all
his
lyfe
,
in
witnesse
whereof
he
doth
sende
you
by
me
the
thing
that
he
hath
conquered
and
gotten
,
since
the
daye
and
time
that
he
departed
from
you
,
to
his
very
great
displeasure
and
heauinesse
.
That
is
,
this
gentleman
,
a
verie
doutie
Prince
among
the
Pagans
,
and
of
good
right
,
for
he
beyng
at
libertie
maye
commaund●
in
the
countrey
and
land
of
Liquie
,
no
more
nor
lesse
than
the
Emperour
your
father
doth
in
his
.
And
these
other
are
the
King
of
Palestines
children
,
brother
&
sister
,
the
which
he
doth
praye
you
to
receiue
,
and
dispose
as
your
owne
.
And
also
he
charged
me
,
to
assure
you
,
that
intreating
them
graciously
,
and
as
he
estéemeth
of
your
goodnesse
,
he
shall
be
singularly
well
pleased
,
for
and
bycause
of
the
place
they
are
issued
out
of
,
and
the
conquest
that
he
hath
done
and
had
of
them
at
his
beginning
.
The
letter
of
Perion
,
called
the
Knight
of
the
Esphere
to
the
Princesse
Gricelleria
,
certifying
hir
of
the
great
loue
that
he
beareth
hir
,
and
also
that
he
feeleth
him selfe
very
fortunate
,
that
he
was
sent
to
a
lady
of
so
high
a
price
,
vnto
whom
he
is
readie
to
obey
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
MAdam
,
I
knowe
not
how
I
may
satisfye
the
great
goodness●
that
ye
graunted
mee
vpon
the
day
that
ye
accepted
me
for
yours
:
seyng
that
the
best
knight
of
the
world
should
not
thinke
him
sufficient
to
serue
so
great
a
ladye
and
Princesse
.
And
I
then
poore
dum
man
that
hath
done
as
yet
no
acte
of
Chiualrie
,
beyng
come
to
suche
honour
,
is
it
any
maruell
then
if
my
hearte
hath
desired
to
take
things
in
hande
wherof
(
wyth
reason
)
it
hathe
esperance
and
hope
to
continue
in
thys
hyghe
place
,
putting
farre
from
hym
all
feare
and
perill
of
deathe
,
by
the
continuall
remembraunce
that
he
hath
of
your
good
grace
:
the
whiche
hath
so
captiuated
my
libertie
,
that
my
eyes
haue
béene
incheined
with
the
bandes
of
your
fortunable
presence
,
euen
since
the
daye
that
they
sawe
the
brightnesse
of
your
diuine
face
.
But
this
prison
is
hidden
in
suche
libertie
,
that
it
causeth
me
to
liue
,
for
the
enuie
that
I
haue
to
obey
and
serue
you
for
euer
,
assured
that
otherwyse
my
soule
(
troubled
bycause
of
your
absence
)
shoulde
not
remaine
one
houre
in
this
body
,
passioned
and
troubled
for
the
great
loue
that
he
beareth
you
.
Thus
Madam
,
I
beséeche
you
commaunde
the
thing
that
pleaseth
you
I
should
doe
,
and
hauing
pitie
vpon
your
poore
slaue
,
sende
him
,
by
this
Damsell
which
is
faithful
,
your
will
,
beleeuing
hir
as
touching
the
ouerplus
of
the
thing
that
she
shall
tell
you
.
From
him
that
doth
kisse
the
hands
of
your
highnesse
in
all
humilitie
.
The
answere
of
the
Princesse
Gricelleria
to
Perion
called
the
the
knight
of
the
Esphere
,
wherein
she
declareth
that
she
is
glad
that
she
hath
receiued
his
letters
,
reuealing
vnto
him
hir
amorous
passions
,
and
recommendeth
vnto
him
the
Damsell
Lisuart
,
praying
him
to
bring
hir
out
of
danger
.
In
the
●
.
booke
the
.21
.
Chapter
.
THe
great
pleasure
that
I
haue
receiued
with
your
lette●●
,
and
the
presents
the
which
ye
haue
sent
me
by
this
damsell
,
haue
renued
in
my
heauie
heart
the
annoyance
&
troubles
,
the
which
my
soule
suffered
through
your
long
absence
.
And
beléeue
me
my
friende
,
that
were
it
not
for
the
continuall
presence
of
your
person
,
the
whiche
I
haue
in
the
eyes
of
my
vnderstanding
,
it
were
impossible
for
me
dayly
to
resist
so
many
assaults
the
which
loue
deliuered
vnto
me
,
euen
the
selfe
same
day
that
ye
came
mute
and
dumbe
into
this
court
,
not
speaking
one
worde
to
me
,
nor
to
no
other
:
but
the
hope
that
I
haue
that
ye
will
shortly
returne
(
as
this
messanger
hath
assured
,
me
)
doth
giue
me
a
certaine
force
and
strength
to
suffer
this
that
I
endure
without
any
releasement
.
Bu●
for
a
conclusion
,
and
to
the
entent
that
with
more
occasion
ye
may
come
to
see
me
as
I
trust
,
I
pray
you
to
keepe
your selfe
nigh
vnto
the
Emperour
my
father
:
the
which
will
not
faile
(
as
I
thinke
)
to
bring
you
with
him
,
his
affaires
beyng
paste
and
ended
.
In
the
meane
while
I
would
desire
you
to
assay●
and
proue
by
all
meanes
to
drawe
and
deliuer
the
faire
damsell
Lisuard
out
of
daunger
:
being
certaine
,
that
if
ye
will
doe
so
much
for
hir
and
me
,
that
ye
shall
come
to
your
honour
,
as
the
most
fauoured
of
fortune
,
and
of
high
chiualrie
,
that
is
this
day
among
those
that
weare
armes
.
For
the
which
thing
I
pray
you
as
much
as
I
may
possible
for
the
wealth
of
my
sister
,
the
which
is
so
affectionated
vnto
hir
,
that
she
cannot
liue
if
the
Lord
do
not
comfort
hir
of
the
heauinesse
that
she
hath
taken
,
from
the
day
that
she
lost
hir
out
of
hir
sight
,
for
night
and
day
she
dyeth
through
loue
&
desire
.
And
bycause
I
haue
charged
Alquise
to
tell
you
the
ouerplus
.
I
pray
you
beléeue
hir
as
comming
from
hir
,
the
which
is
more
yours
than
h●r
owne
.
A
letter
from
King
Armato
to
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond●
,
presenting
him
the
combat
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
.
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
ARmato
King
of
Perse
,
the
mortal
enimie
of
the
Christians
,
the
seruaunt
of
our
gods
,
and
principall
protector
of
their
holy
law
,
to
the
Emperour
of
Trebisond
condigne
salutation
.
Know
thou
,
that
to
haue
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
with
thys
countrey
at
my
discretion
,
I
not
long
ago
am
come
to
the
field
,
accompanied
with
such
a
puissance
,
as
euery
man
knoweth
.
And
bicause
I
vnderstand
that
thou
art
newly
come
to
help
my
enimie
,
I
thought
to
send
and
present
to
thee
the
combat
,
which
art
the
principall
defender
of
the
Empire
of
Greece
against
me
,
that
am
the
principall
that
doth
pretend
his
ruine
.
Nor
excuse
not
thée
by
thy
old
yeares
,
for
if
thou
haue
touched
fourescore
of
thy
age
,
I
euen
at
●he
houre
when
thou
wast
borne
,
had
knowledge
of
my
nurse
.
The
combat
that
I
pretend
to
haue
of
thy
person
and
mine
,
is
only
to
get
honor
,
and
to
proue
with
the
dint
and
stroke
of
the
speare
&
sword
whome
fortune
doth
fauoure
most
of
thée
or
me
:
therfore
a●uise
thée
to
make
an
answer
that
may
be
for
thy
honor
.
A
letter
of
Grifilant
the
Lorde
of
the
Ile
Sauuagine
to
Amadis
the
king
of
England
,
praying
him
to
enter
in
like
maner
into
the
campe
of
batell
to
see
and
behold
who
shall
obtayne
the
victorie
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
GRifilant
Lorde
of
the
Ile
Sauuagine
,
seruant
of
the
Gods
of
the
Sea
,
affectionated
and
giuen
to
the
ruine
of
the
vnfortunate
Christians
,
of
whome
thou
Amadis
king
of
England
art
buckler
and
protector
:
Neuerthelesse
that
hathe
not
named
me
so
much
to
the
desire
that
I
haue
to
proue
my selfe
against
thée
,
as
the
high
cheualrie
,
whereof
thou
art
renoume●
throughout
all
the
parts
of
the
world
.
But
seing
that
the
principall
occasion
that
moued
me
to
come
foorth
of
my
countrey
hath
bin
not
onely
to
help
the
mightie
king
of
the
Turkes
,
but
to
get
laude
and
reputation
by
armes
,
and
that
fortune
hath
so
much
fauored
me
,
to
haue
brought
me
to
the
time
and
place
,
where
I
haue
a
meane
to
fight
with
thée
:
I
pray
thée
,
that
we
may
enter
into
the
field
one
against
the
other
,
assuring
thée
that
if
my
Gods
will
graunt
me
the
victorie
,
I
shall
estéeme
my selfe
the
most
fortunate
knight
that
euer
was
borne
,
and
that
most
rightfully
,
hauing
the
vpper
hand
of
thée
the
head
and
principall
of
all
cheualrie
.
And
although
the
contrary
should
chance
vnto
me
,
yet
I
should
not
be
the
lesse
estéemed
among
wise
men
:
for
it
is
sufficiently
well
knowen
,
what
maner
of
men
,
and
how
many
redoubted
personages
thou
hast
ouercome
:
and
if
the
worst
fall
,
the
honorable
death
that
I
shall
receiue
,
shall
be
a
great
quietnesse
to
my
mind
,
being
assured
that
my
life
cannot
endure
,
being
purposed
to
spare
my
body
little
or
nothing
for
the
me●ings
and
combates
that
shall
be
from
hencefoorth
betwéene
our
men
and
yours
.
Graunt
me
then
the
thing
that
I
demand
,
and
so
doing
,
thou
shalt
do
for
me
,
and
for
thine
honor
.
Letters
from
the
Queene
Pintiquinestra
to
the
Queene
Cala●i●
,
admonishing
hir
that
she
wil
fight
with
hir
.
In
the
.6
.
boke
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
PIntiquinestra
Quéene
of
the
people
that
haue
no
heades
,
to
thée
Cala●ie
,
that
dost
commaund
the
strong
Iles
of
Califor●nie
,
salutations
,
such
as
I
desire
fro
thée
.
I
aduertise
thée
,
that
to
cause
my
valiantnesse
to
be
knowen
to
those
that
mos●●
continually
do
haunt
armes
,
I
haue
of
late
left
my
countrey
,
and
am
come
to
this
camp
and
fielde
,
where
I
haue
certaine
knowledge
,
that
thou
art
newly
come
to
defend
him
that
wold
entirely
destroy
vs
.
And
bycause
thou
art
esteemed
ready
to
fight
,
as
much
or
more
than
the
best
knight
of
the
worlde
,
I
haue
perswaded
my selfe
,
that
if
I
may
ouercome
thée
in
the
campe
of
battell
,
that
this
honor
shoulde
be
vnto
me
immortall
.
Now
(
as
me
thinketh
)
the
match
is
well
made
,
of
a
woman
,
to
a
woman
,
both
pretending
one
thing
,
that
is
,
the
glory
and
renoune
of
valiantnesse
.
Therefore
aduise
thee
if
thou
wilt
proue
thy
force
with
mine
,
so
that
from
henceforth
,
men
may
iudge
,
who
hath
better
right
to
weare
the
crowne
of
a
Queene
,
and
the
gouernment
of
women
,
that
can
win
men
by
lo●e
and
by
armes
.
The
Emperoure
of
Trebisondes
Oration
to
his
knights
,
vppon
the
agreement
of
the
combat
,
aduertising
them
,
that
he
is
resolued
to
goe
and
fight
with
his
enimie
.
In
the
the
.6
.
booke
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
RIght
vertuous
knights
,
I
b●ing
well
assured
,
that
ye
alwayes
haue
had
so
good
and
so
entire
hearts
,
and
honor
in
such
recommendation
,
that
ye
were
neuer
astonyed
for
any
perill
or
danger
that
might
happen
vnto
you
:
I
pray
you
effectuously
to
thinke
vpon
me
,
what
I
ought
and
wil
beleue
of
you
,
that
is
,
that
for
to
die
a
thousand
deathes
,
I
would
not
so
farre
forget
my selfe
,
that
my
old
yeares
shoulde
be
defamed
,
or
to
say
better
,
put
in
doubt
,
be
the
reputation
neuer
so
little
that
I
gat
when
I
was
yong
,
and
better
and
more
disposed
than
I
am
now
.
Certes
my
heares
are
white
and
gray
,
but
the
heart
is
yong
and
disposed
,
and
the
will
as
good
as
euer
it
was
.
Armato
demaundeth
combat
,
he
shall
haue
it
,
he
sayth
that
he
is
a
friend
and
an
augmenter
of
his
law
.
I
am
the
most
humble
seruant
of
Iesu
Christ
,
the
which
shall
help
me
,
if
it
so
please
him
,
and
as
I
trust
in
him
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
as
much
as
I
may
possible
,
not
to
contend
or
resist
any
more
,
whether
I
shoulde
enter
into
this
combat
against
my
enimie
or
no
,
for
my
resolution
,
is
to
win
,
or
to
die
,
and
let
God
do
what
shall
please
him
.
The
Emperoure
of
Trebisondes
letter
,
answering
togither
Armato
,
Gri●ilant
and
Pintiquinestra
,
to
aduertise
them
,
that
they
accept
the
combat
,
being
assured
to
obtayne
the
victorie
,
considering
the
iust
quarell
of
the
Christians
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
WE
,
by
the
grace
of
God
,
Emperoure
of
Trebisond
,
Amadis
king
of
France
and
of
England
,
and
Calafie
the
Lord
&
ruler
of
the
Iles
of
Californie
,
wher
gold
and
very
precious
stones
do
grow
in
greate
abundaunce
,
aunswering
in
lyke
manner
to
the
thrée
letters
that
you
Armato
king
of
Persi●
,
Gri●ilant
Prince
of
the
Ile
Sauuagine
,
and
Pintiquinestra
the
Lady
of
the
people
without
heads
,
haue
sent
vs
,
certifying
you
,
that
our
iourney
into
these
borders
of
the
East
hath
bin
for
the
defence
and
increasement
of
the
law
of
Iesu
Christ
,
in
whome
we
beleeue
,
and
also
to
destroy
those
,
the
whiche
are
against
him
.
Thus
after
we
had
receiued
your
letters
,
we
haue
bin
content
to
agrée
to
the
combat
that
ye
demaunded
,
with
such
weapons
as
ye
shall
choose
:
for
as
concerning
the
campe
,
we
meane
and
purpose
that
it
shall
be
before
thys
great
Citie
,
trusting
that
our
only
God
,
(
in
whose
hand
are
the
victories
)
shal
giue
vs
it
ouer
you
,
to
the
confusion
of
your
Idolles
,
and
greate
domage
and
dishonor
of
your
persons
.
And
for
asmuch
as
this
damsell
hath
charge
and
power
by
vs
to
tarrie
&
to
rest
with
you
,
as
for
the
ouerplus
,
we
haue
remitted
it
to
hir
.
Thu●
much
there
is
,
that
we
sweare
vnto
you
,
and
do
promise
in
the
fayth
and
word
of
a
king
,
that
for
●he
time
of
the
combat
,
none
of
our
camp
shall
moue
to
do
you
any
iniurie
or
hurt
,
prouiding
that
ye
do
the
like
on
your
side
,
whereof
we
will
haue
assurance
and
promis
by
oth
,
as
reason
doth
require
.
Amadis
Oration
to
his
men
,
vpon
the
refusing
of
the
peace
demaunded
of
the
Paganes
,
exhorting
them
to
fight
strongly
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.26
.
Chapter
.
SYrs
,
it
is
certain
that
this
cursed
and
reproued
people
are
descended
into
these
marches
,
more
to
offend
our
religion
,
and
the
fayth
of
Iesu
Christ
,
than
the
countrey
of
Greece
,
or
the
people
of
Constantinople
:
and
for
this
cause
I
thinke
it
best
,
(
seing
that
fortune
hath
borne
vs
so
good
a
face
at
the
beginning
)
that
we
should
not
put
hir
far
from
vs
,
but
by
the
aide
of
God
to
do
so
much
,
as
to
driue
those
knaues
vnto
the
welles
and
founta●●es
of
Tartarie
,
and
furthermore
not
to
graunte
them
any
apointment
,
or
truces
as
●hey
demaund
,
for
if
ye
hearken
vnto
them
,
ye
shal
certenly
not
only
giue
them
leysure
to
assure
themselues
,
but
leauing
off
,
they
shall
recouer
new
force
and
strength
:
setting
as
much
by
vs
,
as
by
bathed
hennes
,
or
villanes
without
shame
,
and
full
of
cowardnesse
.
And
this
I
would
greatly
allow
,
that
we
without
dissimulation
should
go
and
visit
them
euen
at
their
owne
c●bbans
.
And
if
ye
woulde
alleage
vnto
me
,
that
they
are
a
greater
number
than
we
be
,
there
is
an
answer
,
that
the
most
parte
of
them
are
sicke
,
in
anguish
,
and
destroied
through
famine
and
hunger
,
and
moreouer
,
we
fight
for
the
fayth
of
Iesu
Christ
,
in
whose
hands
are
the
victories
,
that
which
doth
assure
me
that
he
will
be
with
vs
,
and
that
we
should
not
doubt
.
The
letter
of
the
infant
Onoloria
,
to
the
knight
Lisuard
,
taxing
him
of
dissimulation
and
of
fancie
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.30
.
Chapter
.
SEing
that
your
vnfaithfulnesse
(
the
most
ingrateful
man
that
is
among
the
liuing
)
is
now
so
manifest
as
concerning
me
,
that
no
excuse
,
be
it
neuer
so
well
cloaked
,
can
couer
the
fault
of
your
hart
:
I
forbid
you
from
hencefoorth
vpon
the
payne
of
youre
life
,
to
be
in
no
parte
where
I
may
sée
you
,
or
once
to
haue
any
newes
of
you
:
for
why
it
was
not
for
me
the
which
am
of
such
a
house
as
men
know
,
and
to
whom
ye
should
haue
come
,
to
vse
dissimulation
vnder
the
coloure
of
seruice
:
the
whiche
thing
doth
cause
me
greatly
to
maruell
,
that
ye
were
so
folish
and
hardie
to
tell
me
the
thing
that
ye
told
me
before
ye
departed
from
this
towne
,
and
to
send
me
word
of
that
,
that
ye
charged
Alquise
last
of
all
to
shew
me
of
your
parte
.
Proue
therefore
from
hencefoorth
to
deceiue
the
simple
damsells
,
not
extending
thus
your
nettes
to
abuse
great
ladies
,
the
which
resemble
me
,
and
complayne
them
of
you
,
hauing
a
good
meane
and
occasion
to
cause
you
to
be
put
to
death
,
were
it
not
,
that
by
the
death
of
so
vnfortunate
and
so
miserable
a
person
as
ye
are
,
your
lightnesse
might
be
discouered
,
and
my
honor
had
and
put
in
doubt
.
A
letter
of
Sulpicie
king
of
the
Sauuagine
,
to
Amadis
king
of
England
,
offering
him
the
combat
,
vnder
the
conditions
employed
by
the
foresayd
letter
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.51
.
Chapter
.
SVlpicie
king
of
the
Sauuagine
(
by
the
death
of
our
vncle
Grisilant
of
good
memorie
,
whome
our
Gods
do
intreate
wyth
Ambrose
and
Nectar
)
Garfant
and
Bostrosse
our
v●ry
déere
and
welbeloued
brothers
,
wil
thée
Amadis
king
of
Englande
to
witte
,
that
we
hauing
the
Gods
of
forces
,
and
meanes
to
reuenge
as
well
the
death
of
our
foresaid
vncle
,
as
the
vsurpation
that
thou
hast
made
vs
for
the
Castle
of
Roch
,
wher
thou
hast
left
one
to
gouerne
named
Sarquil●s
,
the
whiche
since
thy
departure
,
hathe
gathered
togither
a
greate
number
of
Christians
,
that
are
entred
into
our
countrey
,
wherof
haue
ensued
many
and
infinit
murders
,
and
yet
may
chance
hereafter
.
But
to
resist
and
to
auoyde
this
,
we
haue
thought
to
presente
vnto
thée
the
combat
of
vs
thrée
againste
thrée
of
thine
,
vpon
this
condition
,
that
if
we
be
victors
,
thou
shalte
reuoke
Sarquiles
,
restoring
our
Castle
into
our
hands
,
and
al
that
hath
bin
since
vsurped
:
and
if
we
be
ouerthrowen
,
the
rest
of
our
countrey
shall
also
remayne
vnder
thy
obeysance
,
and
we
shall
leaue
it
vnto
thée
franke
and
frée
,
neuer
more
to
quarell
for
it
:
the
which
thing
we
woulde
not
put
vnder
fortune
so
variable
,
were
it
not
for
the
good
right
that
we
haue
,
and
the
wrong
that
thou
dost
vnto
vs
.
And
to
the
intent
thou
shouldest
not
go
back
from
so
reasonable
things
,
we
sweare
vnto
thée
,
and
promis
in
the
word
and
fayth
of
a
king
,
not
to
fayle
in
one
poynt
:
and
furthermore
to
giue
thée
suretie
vnto
all
,
and
against
all
,
except
vs
thrée
,
if
thou
wilt
come
,
or
send
hither●f
no
,
we
shall
apoint
vs
to
go
vnto
thée
,
or
to
some
other
place
,
that
thou
shalte
deuise
,
prouiding
also
,
that
thou
vse
vnto
vs
,
like
faithfulnesse
,
as
we
present
vnto
thée
.
A
braue
answer
of
Mirammolin
to
Brian
of
Moniastes
herauld
.
In
the
.6
.
booke
the
.59
.
Chapter
.
HErauld
returne
to
thy
master
,
tell
him
that
I
haue
not
trauerst
the
seas
so
much
,
nor
taken
in
hand
the
conquest
of
Spayne
,
to
retire
and
draw
my selfe
backe
with
threatnings
:
when
I
was
but
a
litle
one
,
they
made
me
aferd
with
Woolues
,
but
now
that
I
am
a
king
,
commaunding
men
,
I
feare
not
the
threatnings
of
those
that
I
trust
to
ouercome
,
and
shall
haue
at
my
discretion
and
commaundement
before
it
be
night
.
A
letter
from
Vrgand
of
Cognue
,
to
the
knight
of
the
burning
sword
,
foretelling
the
thing
that
shall
chance
vnto
him
,
the
which
is
a
certayne
affliction
scantly
able
to
be
borne
.
In
the
.7
.
booke
and
.19
.
Chapter
.
VRgand
of
Cognue
,
gréeteth
thée
knighte
of
the
burning
sword
,
know
thou
,
that
to
retire
to
another
place
out
of
prison
,
thou
or
euer
it
belong
shalt
enter
into
a
more
and
a
greater
captiuitie
,
where
neuer
slaue
was
put
,
and
thy
soule
and
body
shal
be
so
afflicted
,
that
this
same
sword
,
the
whych
hath
oftentimes
saued
the
place
that
thou
art
issued
of
,
shall
thorough
pierce
thy
body
,
and
within
a
while
it
shall
bée
pluct
out
by
his
hands
,
that
thinking
to
saue
himselfe
,
shall
restore
thée
a
life
worsse
than
a
thousand
deathes
togyther
,
&
thys
martirdome
shal
endure
vnto
the
time
that
thy
fathers
house
being
at
a
point
to
fall
downe
,
be
holpen
and
saued
by
his
first
possessioner
:
and
beléeue
me
,
for
it
shall
so
come
to
passe
,
as
I
haue
foretold
thee
.
And
to
the
intent
thou
mayest
credit
it
,
vnderstand
,
that
to
saue
thée
from
one
mis●ortune
into
the
which
thou
shouldest
fall
this
day
fighting
with
the
knight
of
Quay
,
I
gaue
thée
a
white
sh●eld
,
and
did
aske
thée
the
gifte
that
afterwardes
thou
didst
graunt
me
,
and
didst
kéepe
it
,
whereof
thou
shouldest
thanke
me
,
bycause
that
without
my
prouidence
,
thou
shouldest
haue
falne
into
a
repentance
as
long
as
thou
hadst
liued
,
as
by
the
time
thou
shalt
know
better
,
and
rather
trauell
not
thy selfe
,
to
thinke
to
knowe
nothing
,
for
that
should
be
but
lost
payne
and
labour
,
as
wel
as
to
search
it
of
me
:
let
it
suffise
thée
,
that
I
know
thée
better
,
than
thou
knowest
thy selfe
,
and
for
the
hope
of
a
help
and
succoure
,
that
I
trust
once
to
haue
of
thée
,
I
did
beare
and
shew
thée
such
fauor
.
Go
on
with
the
residue
of
thy
enterprise
without
delay
of
any
occasion
that
should
present
it self
,
perceiuing
that
it
is
the
will
of
him
,
whose
man
thou
shalt
be
in
time
to
come
.
Zirfee
being
praysed
by
the
knight
of
the
burning
sword
,
doth
answer
,
that
he
did
but
his
dutie
,
seing
that
the
propertie
of
noble
men
is
to
do
noble
actes
.
In
the
.7
.
booke
the
.30
.
Chapter
.
IN
good
fayth
sir
knight
,
ye
giue
me
great
prayses
,
for
the
thing
that
hath
not
deserued
it
,
and
the
which
I
coulde
not
but
do
,
without
leauing
off
thrée
principall
points
,
the
which
all
required
of
mine
estate
,
whereof
the
first
is
to
knowe
in
time
of
aduersitie
the
pleasure
that
we
haue
receyued
of
our
enimie
,
causing
euery
man
to
know
,
that
he
,
whome
a
man
may
graciously
recompence
in
season
,
hath
also
a
meane
and
a
way
to
reuenge
iniuries
suffered
during
his
misfortune
.
The
second
doth
shew
it selfe
in
all
ciuill
season
and
of
pitie
,
after
as
the
case
doth
offer
it selfe
.
And
for
the
thirde
,
not
to
trouble
the
minde
at
no
time
,
for
the
noyances
and
troubles
that
chance
,
but
that
reason
and
discretion
may
continually
haue
dominion
and
rule
.
And
these
three
poynts
are
notoriously
necessary
to
all
noble
men
,
continually
to
maynteine
●irm●ly
and
vnmouably
their
high
and
great
estate
:
for
vertue
that
dothe
not
perishe
,
causeth
a
man
to
be
muche
more
noble
and
exalted
,
than
all
the
corruptible
goodes
of
fortune
and
subiect
to
hir
passions
and
mobilitie
:
seing
also
that
often
times
and
too
much
they
are
giuen
to
suche
as
neuer
deserue
them
.
But
it
goeth
farre
otherwise
with
vertue
,
for
he
alone
doth
obtaine
it
,
that
doth
a
déede
worthie
to
haue
it
.
Also
men
by
vertue
onely
ought
to
be
estéemed
and
honored
,
yea
and
reputed
more
ritcher
than
if
they
had
all
the
ritches
of
the
world
:
bicause
that
the
true
ritches
which
perishe
not
,
are
the
renoume
of
the
good
and
the
noble
actes
of
a
vertues
man
.
The
Oration
of
Maudan
to
the
King
,
requiring
his
pardon
for
the
treason
that
he
had
committed
,
promisyng
,
so
doyng
to
obey
him
more
than
euer
he
dyd
.
In
the
seuenth
booke
the
46.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
ye
may
sée
in
me
,
how
that
fortune
doth
play
with
such
euill
men
as
I
am
:
nor
it
was
neuer
séene
,
but
that
one
sinne
draweth
vnto
him
another
,
and
the
second
many
moe
,
in
so
much
that
at
the
last
they
blind
men
so
well
,
that
(
thinking
to
goe
the
great
way
)
they
fall
into
the
dytch
that
they
made
,
whereout
afterwards
they
cannot
draw
themselues
.
The
which
doth
nowe
manifest
it selfe
in
me
,
that
(
enuying
the
honour
that
ye
dyd
to
the
knight
of
the
burning
sworde
)
found
and
inuented
the
thing
that
I
tolde
you
of
him
and
the
Queene
,
to
driue
him
from
your
court
,
to
haue
and
to
obtaine
his
place
.
Well
,
I
was
cause
of
that
great
euill
,
and
I
know
that
I
merite
an
excéeding
great
torment
,
yet
Syr
,
I
beséech
you
(
preferring
pitie
&
mercie
,
aboue
the
rigour
of
your
iustice
)
that
it
wil
please
you
to
pardon
me
,
causing
euery
man
therby
to
know
that
my
sinne
and
fault
is
gréeuous
,
and
your
clemencie
and
goodnesse
very
extreme
and
great
,
the
which
shal
turne
to
your
great
laude
and
praise
,
I
and
mine
remaining
for
euer
bound
to
serue
you
more
than
any
other
of
your
subiectes
,
in
as
much
as
ye
shall
pardon
and
forgyue
me
more
,
than
all
other
.
The
Oration
of
Queene
Baruca
to
the
King
of
Saba
hir
husband
,
praying
him
to
receiue
hir
into
his
good
grace
,
and
not
to
be
no
more
so
light
to
beleeue
without
hearing
of
bothe
partes
.
In
the
.7
.
booke
the
.46
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
seyng
this
my
innocencie
is
open
and
knowen
,
I
beseeche
you
to
receiue
me
into
your
good
grace
as
I
was
before
,
and
to
remember
another
time
not
to
beléeue
so
lightly
without
vsing
your
power
vpon
the
accused
,
or
euer
ye
heare
his
iustifications
:
considering
how
ye
haue
procéeded
rigorously
,
not
onely
against
my
chastitie
,
but
against
my
honor
,
and
the
honor
of
the
house
that
I
come
of
.
The
Oration
of
Magadan
King
of
Saba
to
the
knight
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
excusing
himselfe
that
he
receiued
him
not
as
he
deserued
,
praying
him
not
to
take
it
in
euill
part
.
In
the
7.
booke
the
.46
.
Chapter
.
MY
great
friende
,
if
I
had
knowen
you
aswell
yesterday
,
as
I
do
at
this
present
,
I
would
haue
borne
and
shewed
you
more
honor
:
but
the
griefe
that
I
had
of
the
euil
words
that
were
tolde
me
o●
the
Quéene
,
caused
me
to
forget
all
curtesie
,
yea
and
my
owne
nature
,
the
which
is
to
receiue
all
straungers
that
come
to
my
court
graciously
.
So
I
pray
you
not
to
take
this
faulte
in
yll
part
,
but
to
excuse
it
,
and
wyth
this
charge
,
that
from
henceforth
I
will
take
payne
and
labour
to
amend
it
.
The
Oration
of
the
Duke
of
Buillon
to
those
of
his
linage
,
prouoking
them
to
take
vengeance
for
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
and
to
recouer
their
honour
so
abused
.
In
the
.7
.
booke
the
48.
Chapter
.
MY
masters
,
my
good
friends
and
alies
,
ye
haue
séene
and
knowen
the
dishonor
that
the
Emperour
our
Prince
hath
purchased
,
not
only
to
me
,
but
to
you
all
,
aswell
in
particular
as
in
generall
:
and
in
such
a
sort
,
that
hauing
no
regard
to
vs
,
which
are
so
great
and
mightie
,
he
(
as
euery
man
doth
know
)
hath
onely
caused
him
most
villaine
to
be
taken
,
that
next
vnto
me
,
might
haue
called
himselfe
the
heade
of
your
armes
,
and
Duke
of
Buillon
,
wherof
I
haue
so
great
dolor
,
that
I
die
a
hundred
times
in
a
day
.
And
as
concerning
you
his
good
parents
,
I
beleue
certainly
,
that
nature
doth
so
prie●●
you
,
that
your
hart
doth
blede
,
and
that
this
wound
shal
blede
and
continue
as
long
as
you
or
yours
shall
haue
the
name
of
gentlemen
:
but
yet
if
ye
will
follow
mine
aduise
,
we
shal
not
defer
the
time
of
vengeance
so
long
:
but
I
shall
giue
you
a
meane
to
recouer
our
honor
so
greatly
abased
,
that
shal
turne
you
to
glorie
and
great
profite
.
The
curteous
Oration
of
Branzahar
Prince
of
Clarence
,
to
the
knight
Birmartes
,
that
would
fight
with
him
bicause
he
had
slaine
his
people
.
In
the
.7
.
booke
the
.54
.
Chapter
.
KNight
,
thou
hast
now
gotten
so
great
honor
,
that
the
glory
thereof
shall
remaine
with
thée
for
euer
:
and
althoughe
this
thing
was
against
my
will
and
minde
,
and
that
my
hart
could
not
content
it selfe
,
for
the
losse
of
myne
that
I
loued
so
well
,
and
whom
thou
hast
slaine
:
And
although
I
am
called
to
reuenge
them
,
yet
considering
that
this
their
misfortune
chaunced
by
thy
onely
valiantnesse
,
doyng
the
thing
that
thou
shouldest
doe
to
get
a
name
among
wise
men
,
I
could
not
refraine
my selfe
but
to
vse
curtesie
to
thée
wardes
,
as
reason
commaunded
me
,
seyng
thée
to
be
wery
,
without
a
sworde
and
a
horse
.
So
that
if
I
had
the
better
hande
of
thee
(
being
prouided
and
wel
horsed
as
I
am
)
such
a
victory
shuld
rather
turne
me
to
blame
,
than
to
any
glory
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
I
loue
much
better
to
be
on
my
féete
,
and
being
equall
in
armes
,
to
let
fortune
rule
and
extende
hir
hande
to
whom
of
vs
two
it
shall
please
hir
.
Birmartes
braue
answere
to
Branzahar
the
Prince
of
Clare●●●
,
where
he
prayseth
more
his
curtesie
than
he
doth
wonder
of
his
greatnesse
and
force
:
but
yet
to
auoyde
blame
,
it
is
expedient
for
to
fight
.
In
the
.7
.
booke
the
.54
.
Chapter
.
PRince
,
your
curtesie
hath
more
astonied
me
,
than
the
greatnesse
of
your
body
,
and
the
might
of
your
members
great
and
boystous
,
for
the
magnanimitie
of
heartes
doth
not
consist
in
the
masse
of
the
flesh
,
but
in
the
propernesse
&
strength
of
the
person
,
the
which
doth
loue
honour
,
and
doth
desire
to
make
his
remembrance
perpetuall
,
not
by
brauery
&
pryde
,
but
doing
his
duetie
with
fewe
and
swéete
wordes
,
and
rude
execution
,
in
suche
sort
,
that
I
finding
in
you
the
one
of
these
two
poyntes
,
that
is
curtesie
,
I
doubt
not
that
the
seconde
be
farre
of
:
considering
that
very
syldome
or
neuer
they
leaue
eche
other
,
no
more
than
the
fire
the
heate
,
and
the
heate
the
fire
.
Therfore
if
it
were
to
me
honourable
or
reasonable
,
I
would
sooner
and
more
willingly
make
amitie
with
you
,
than
passe
ouer
with
aduantage
to
proue
our
persons
one
against
the
other
:
but
hauing
no
order
,
neither
you
,
nor
I
cannot
refuse
the
combat
that
is
offered
,
in
so
much
as
it
should
be
an
iniurie
for
you
to
leaue
off
the
enterprise
that
ye
haue
begon
,
and
to
me
great
blame
,
not
to
follow
the
fortune
that
this
beginning
as
euery
man
may
sée
hath
giuen
me
.
So
then
,
let
the
victory
be
as
it
shall
please
fortune
,
and
him
haue
it
that
can
get
it
.
A
letter
from
the
knight
of
the
burning
sworde
to
Magadan
,
wherein
he
excuseth
him
of
his
departing
without
leaue
,
and
doth
labour
to
enter
into
his
grace
and
fauour
,
seyng
he
was
founde
without
faulte
.
In
the
seuenth
booke
the
.16
Chapter
.
RIght
highe
,
right
mightie
,
and
right
excellent
Prince
,
if
the
things
that
be
to
come
,
were
present
to
men
,
as
they
be
vnknowen
vnto
them
,
fewe
men
should
finde
themselues
deceiued
,
and
fewer
euil
men
that
might
by
falsely
reporting
things
vnto
them
deceiue
them
.
But
such
secretes
being
out
of
our
power
,
certes
we
should
feare
more
the
malice
of
men
than
death
it selfe
,
that
causeth
a
man
to
die
but
once
.
For
the
deathe
that
ensueth
and
followeth
these
traitours
and
euill
men
,
doth
not
onely
take
away
life
,
but
the
immortal
honor
that
euery
vertuous
person
mighte
obtaine
and
get
,
conuerting
and
turnyng
hys
good
renoume
to
shame
and
blame
,
wherewith
they
féede
the
eares
of
them
,
that
harken
vnto
them
.
And
of
thys
(
victorious
King
)
ye
may
now
iudge
much
better
than
of
any
other
,
beyng
at
the
poynt
to
fall
into
the
reputation
of
an
vniust
King
,
beyng
in
wyll
and
mynde
so
wrongfully
to
put
the
Quéene
to
deathe
,
throughe
the
false
accusation
that
was
reported
to
you
of
hir
,
and
of
your
faithfull
subiecte
and
seruaunt
the
Knight
of
the
burning
sworde
.
Not
syr
,
that
I
will
excuse
me
of
the
faulte
that
I
dyd
,
absenting
my selfe
from
your
courte
,
following
the
counsell
that
Maudan
gaue
mee
:
for
where
my
innocencie
was
,
payne
coulde
haue
no
place
.
And
furthermore
,
not
leauing
my
honour
doubtfull
by
my
flying
awaye
,
I
shoulde
rather
haue
submitted
my selfe
to
your
punishment
,
(
knowyng
your
vertue
and
my
iustice
)
than
fearing
your
furie
,
and
followyng
the
death
,
the
whyche
I
deserued
not
,
to
render
my selfe
suspecte
of
the
faulte
.
But
the
gods
(
as
I
vnderstand
)
haue
suffered
the
truthe
afterwardes
to
be
discouered
by
him
,
that
had
charged
it
,
and
that
the
Quéenes
honour
,
and
mine
was
recouered
by
the
inuincible
valiantnesse
of
Amadis
the
King
of
England
,
the
which
sustaining
my
right
,
slew
the
traitor
in
the
plaine
fielde
of
battell
,
before
your
maiestie
.
And
neuerthelesse
syr
,
if
there
yet
doe
reste
any
sparckle
of
euill
will
against
your
humble
seruaunt
,
I
beséeche
you
to
forget
it
,
and
partly
to
take
and
to
receiue
me
to
your
good
grace
&
fauour
,
perceiuing
that
I
haue
a
desire
to
returne
to
your
excellencie
,
to
whom
I
would
already
haue
come
,
if
it
had
not
béene
for
the
promise
that
I
made
to
these
thrée
Kings
assembled
,
not
to
leaue
them
vntill
the
warre
taken
in
hande
against
two
other
traitors
were
ended
.
Therfore
it
may
please
you
to
excuse
me
,
kissing
the
hands
of
your
highnesse
in
all
humilitie
.
The
Oration
of
Abra
to
hir
brother
Zair
Soudan
of
Babilon
demaunding
wherof
his
anoyance
doth
procede
,
to
giue
him
a
remedie
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.2
.
Chapter
.
ALas
my
Lord
,
from
whence
may
this
accident
procéede
?
I
praye
you
not
to
hide
the
occasion
any
more
from
me
,
swearing
vnto
you
by
the
faith
that
I
owe
you
,
that
if
there
be
any
thing
,
wherewith
I
may
giue
you
any
remedie
,
I
wil
not
spare
my
life
for
you
:
for
why
it
can
not
continue
,
seeyng
you
suffer
as
ye
doe
.
The
Oration
of
Abra
to
the
Princes
and
Lordes
being
in
the
Soudans
Zair
hir
brothers
court
,
declaring
vnto
them
the
vision
of
the
foresayde
Soudan
,
and
perswading
them
to
take
in
hande
the
combat
against
the
Christians
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.2
.
Chapter
.
EXcellent
Princes
,
and
great
Lords
,
it
semeth
that
fortune
doth
present
to
you
all
,
one
meane
and
way
(
seruing
our
gods
)
to
augment
their
lawe
,
and
to
make
lesse
&
diminishe
that
,
by
the
which
they
are
misprysed
.
And
to
declare
vnto
you
,
that
I
speake
not
without
reason
,
ye
shall
vnderstande
that
the
great
God
Iupiter
&
Mars
appeered
(
one
of
these
nights
past
)
to
your
good
Prince
Zair
,
wherof
the
euill
doth
come
that
noth
hold
&
trouble
him
.
And
they
haue
threatned
him
verie
sore
&
reproued
him
,
seing
they
called
him
not
to
such
a
highnesse
,
to
let
the
faith
of
the
christians
to
increase
,
and
not
to
●are
for
that
,
in
the
which
he
liued
.
And
bicause
he
would
not
wholly
fall
into
their
indignation
,
bad
to
commaund
you
incontinently
to
enterprise
the
conquest
of
Trebisonde
,
or
else
that
we
and
he
should
be
so
well
chastened
,
that
prouing
the
rigorousnesse
of
fortune
,
we
should
come
late
to
repentance
.
Thus
if
we
will
obey
them
,
executing
their
holy
will
,
we
shall
be
sure
of
the
victorie
,
and
Zair
shall
mary
Onoloria
the
Emperours
daughter
of
whom
I
spake
vnto
you
:
of
these
two
shal
come
so
complet
a
knight
,
that
the
sunne
is
not
brighter
among
the
starres
,
than
his
renoume
shal
be
from
the
Orient
to
the
Occident
among
men
.
And
this
is
(
Princes
and
Lordes
)
the
cause
,
for
the
which
the
Soudan
your
soueraigne
King
hath
caused
him
to
be
called
for
this
day
,
purposing
as
touching
his
part
,
not
to
shewe
himself
any
other
,
than
most
humble
and
most
obedient
to
gods
will
,
trusting
that
of
your
parte
ye
wil
not
be
tardife
in
so
good
a
worke
,
but
cause
your
high
valiantnesse
and
chiualrie
that
is
in
you
,
to
be
knowne
throughout
all
the
world
,
ye
shall
follow
that
is
predestinate
vnto
you
,
of
the
which
I
may
beare
witnesse
,
for
althoughe
I
be
but
a
woman
yet
should
I
be
very
displeasant
,
that
so
glorious
an
enterprise
should
passe
out
of
my
presence
&
sighte
.
Thus
honourable
Princes
,
make
ye
together
a
resolution
vpon
this
,
that
your
king
intended
to
shew
you
with
his
own
mouth
,
if
the
euill
that
he
féeleth
,
had
not
forbydden
and
letted
him
to
speake
,
purposing
wholly
to
ensue
and
follow
the
inspiration
of
Iupiter
,
and
your
good
aduise
,
trusting
in
the
faithfulnesse
&
zeale
that
euery
one
of
you
hath
(
as
I
thinke
)
to
the
encreasement
of
his
honour
,
the
which
shall
be
your
wealth
and
aduancement
.
A
letter
from
Abra
in
the
name
of
Zair
hir
brother
Soudan
of
Babylon
,
to
the
Infant
Onoloria
,
of
whom
(
being
very
amorous
)
he
laboureth
to
haue
hir
good
grace
and
fauour
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
MAdam
,
I
pray
you
as
much
as
is
possible
,
(
reading
thys
letter
)
to
consider
howe
Zair
the
Soudan
of
Babilon
the
king
of
the
Pagan
Princes
,
and
the
most
mightie
Monarch
that
is
this
day
vpon
the
earth
,
doth
finde
himselfe
so
beaten
with
the
arrowes
of
the
god
of
loue
,
the
which
being
enforced
fréely
to
declare
vnto
you
the
paine
that
he
indureth
to
be
yours
hath
conceiued
this
boldnesse
to
write
this
word
vnto
you
,
&
to
cause
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
seruitude
that
he
beareth
was
diuinely
motioned
,
and
by
the
inspiration
of
Venus
sonne
:
the
which
appearing
one
night
among
all
other
to
me
,
represented
to
me
the
excellencie
of
your
beautie
so
liuely
,
that
he
woulde
me
,
the
ruler
and
Lorde
of
Lordes
,
and
that
all
my
lyfe
haue
béene
frée
and
withoute
subiection
,
to
become
seruaunt
and
slaue
of
your
good
grace
,
the
which
thing
I
require
you
most
humblye
not
to
denie
mée
:
but
waying
the
greatnesse
of
my
estate
,
and
the
noble
bloude
whereof
I
take
my
beginning
,
to
vse
me
as
I
deserue
:
assuring
you
Madame
,
that
hauyng
this
fauour
,
I
shall
estéeme
it
more
than
if
the
rest
of
the
whole
worlde
toke
me
for
theyr
naturall
Lord
:
and
yet
more
if
I
myghte
receiue
some
Iuell
or
some
sleue
of
you
to
weare
,
ending
the
combattes
that
I
haue
set
forth
,
to
vpholde
your
perfecte
beautie
,
the
which
far
passeth
all
the
most
excellent
that
hath
bene
or
maye
be
for
euer
:
kissing
for
the
ouerplus
a
thousand
and
a
thousande
times
your
diuine
and
white
handes
with
all
reuerence
.
The
Oration
of
Abra
Zair
sister
to
the
Infant
Onoleria
,
expoundyng
vnto
hir
the
vehemente
loue
that
hir
brother
do
the
beare
hir
,
the
whyche
oughte
to
moue
hir
sweetely
to
intreate
hym
,
and
to
take
pitie
of
his
torment
.
In
the
eyghte
booke
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
I
Maruell
(
Madam
)
how
it
is
possible
that
with
so
great
beutie
and
wisedome
that
is
in
you
,
rigour
and
disdaine
maye
haue
any
parte
.
Ye
haue
(
as
I
haue
vnderstanded
)
slenderly
regarded
the
letter
that
the
Soudan
my
brother
hath
written
vnto
you
,
and
the
euill
that
he
suffereth
in
louing
you
so
perfectly
,
as
he
hath
certified
you
.
I
pray
you
for
gods
sake
to
consider
,
that
his
life
,
if
ye
vse
long
such
crueltie
towards
him
,
will
be
short
,
and
that
ye
shall
leese
(
in
léesing
of
him
)
the
best
and
the
most
affectionated
seruant
,
that
euer
ye
shall
get
,
and
me
also
,
the
which
hath
merited
more
greater
punishmente
for
the
wrong
that
he
hath
done
you
,
in
louing
you
(
if
it
may
be
cald
wrong
)
than
you
him
:
for
why
he
neuer
thought
but
to
obey
and
to
please
you
,
and
I
for
to
find
some
remedy
for
his
vnmeasurable
passion
,
the
which
hath
bin
the
cause
why
I
haue
sent
you
(
by
one
of
my
women
)
the
thing
that
hathe
somewhat
better
,
(
as
she
hath
reported
to
me
)
contented
you
.
The
answer
of
Onoleria
to
Abra
Zairs
sister
,
reprouing
hir
of
hir
foolish
enterprise
,
and
that
if
hir
brother
make
any
further
suite
,
she
will
cause
it
to
be
reuenged
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
I
Thinke
Madame
,
that
it
shoulde
sufficiently
ynough
haue
suffised
you
that
ye
haue
done
already
,
without
charging
me
a
new
,
and
so
,
that
if
I
haue
had
some
occasion
of
griefe
or
anoyance
against
your
brother
,
to
haue
bin
on
my
part
too
much
forgetfull
.
Now
,
where
ye
thinke
to
excuse
him
,
ye
accuse
him
the
more
,
and
do
cause
me
to
thinke
,
that
ye
doubt
that
I
féele
not
my self
to
be
the
daughter
of
so
great
an
Emperoure
,
and
to
be
extract
and
to
come
of
suche
bloud
,
that
I
had
rather
neuer
to
haue
bin
,
than
for
any
thing
to
defile
the
least
part
of
my
honour
.
And
therfore
assure
him
that
causeth
you
to
vse
such
wordes
,
that
I
,
if
he
continue
in
this
foolishe
suite
,
and
you
in
your
importunitie
,
shall
aduertise
suche
a
one
,
that
in
aduenging
me
,
shall
complayne
of
you
,
and
of
him
,
euen
as
ye
merit
and
deserue
.
The
Oration
of
the
knight
Birm●rtes
,
to
the
Emperoure
of
Trebisond
,
wherein
he
aduertiseth
him
of
the
will
that
he
hath
to
fyght
in
the
honor
and
fauor
of
my
Lady
Oriane
,
whome
he
esteemeth
the
most
perfect
in
all
things
that
is
in
the
rest
of
the
world
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.9
.
Chapter
.
RIght
mightie
and
excellent
prince
,
the
representation
that
I
beare
of
hir
that
hath
not
hir
péere
in
perfect
beutie
,
doth
remoue
the
fault
from
me
that
I
might
haue
receyued
,
not
doing
(
at
my
comming
)
the
honor
and
reuerence
vnto
you
,
that
your
highnesse
merited
.
And
for
to
declare
the
cause
that
moued
me
to
come
to
this
your
court
,
ye
shall
vnderstand
sir
,
that
I
purpose
to
mainteine
and
vphold
against
all
men
,
that
my
Lady
Oriane
the
Lady
of
all
beautie
,
princesse
of
Apolonia
,
doth
excéede
in
perfection
all
the
most
excellent
of
the
world
,
as
I
hope
to
proue
by
armes
,
vnder
such
condition
,
that
he
the
which
will
assay
it
,
shall
be
constrayned
,
if
he
loue
the
daughter
of
any
Emperoure
or
king
,
to
beare
hir
in
picture
,
as
I
do
this
,
the
which
ye
sée
that
I
,
if
I
remaine
victor
,
may
set
his
tablet
in
that
range
of
other
,
whom
I
haue
conquered
and
wonne
.
And
also
where
I
should
haue
the
worsse
,
I
should
fr●m
hencefoorth
be
inforced
to
leaue
off
my
enterprise
,
without
making
any
mo
quarels
for
the
beautie
of
my
louer
,
to
the
preiudice
of
those
that
haue
any
enterprise
.
Therfore
sir
,
now
that
ye
haue
vnderstanded
my
will
and
mind
,
if
there
be
any
,
that
will
furnish
and
fulfill
the
conditions
recited
before
your
excellence
,
he
shall
find
me
to
morow
without
this
palace
,
ready
to
receiue
him
.
The
Oration
of
Zair
Soudan
of
Babilon
,
to
the
Emperoure
of
Trebisond
,
in
the
which
he
hauing
vaunted
his
fortunable
conquests
,
doth
protest
that
by
and
by
he
will
be
baptised
,
trusting
that
afterwards
the
Emperoure
will
not
denie
him
his
request
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.11
.
Chapter
.
RIght
mightie
Emperoure
,
I
estéeme
that
it
is
not
of
late
that
ye
haue
knowledge
of
the
kingdomes
and
great
prouinces
,
that
I
haue
subdued
and
brought
to
my
crowne
,
since
the
time
that
the
Gods
called
me
to
rule
the
,
best
parte
of
Asia
.
And
leading
and
in
my
owne
person
conducting
my
inuincible
armies
these
long
iorneis
during
,
I
neuer
,
shewed
my selfe
to
be
tardious
nor
slouthfull
:
but
(
hauing
no
respect
in
the
perill
of
heate
,
cold
,
nor
of
long
time
,
nor
of
any
other
danger
that
presented
it selfe
,
)
I
haue
fréely
and
at
will
suffered
them
all
,
as
the
least
of
my
souldiers
,
and
in
such
sorte
,
that
I
(
fortune
fauoring
)
haue
made
fiftéene
great
kings
my
tributaries
,
of
the
which
the
most
part
haue
folowed
and
accompanied
me
into
your
court
,
where
they
be
as
yet
.
Yea
I
haue
bene
taken
all
my
life
for
the
most
fortunatest
prince
that
euer
bare
Scepter
,
but
all
the
prosperitie
that
I
haue
receyued
in
times
past
,
is
little
or
nothing
,
in
respect
of
one
that
ye
shall
vnderstand
,
and
whereof
I
thinke
that
both
you
and
all
this
nobilitie
shall
maruell
.
It
hath
pleased
God
the
creator
,
to
haue
kept
me
in
this
your
great
citie
,
and
therewith
to
giue
me
the
knoweledge
of
the
true
faythe
,
that
you
Christians
do
obserue
:
and
in
the
which
I
do
intende
to
liue
and
die
,
hauing
no
greater
displeasure
in
my
heart
,
but
that
I
haue
differred
so
long
to
do
it
.
And
to
the
intent
ye
may
sée
by
the
effect
thereof
,
that
I
speake
not
in
vayne
,
by
and
by
,
and
in
the
presence
of
this
assemblie
and
company
,
I
,
my
sis●er
,
and
all
these
princes
my
subiects
wil
receiue
baptisme
&
be
baptised
,
trusting
that
within
a
while
after
(
vsing
your
accustomed
liberalitie
)
ye
will
not
denie
me
the
gifte
that
I
shall
pray
you
to
graunt
me
.
The
complaint
of
Zair
Soudan
of
Babilon
,
for
the
Infant
Onoloria
,
the
which
had
left
him
,
to
aquaint
hir
with
Lisuard
.
And
he
complayneth
sore
of
hir
vnfaythfulnesse
and
faulte
committed
by
hir
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.11
.
Chapter
.
AH
,
ah
,
heauy
thought
sayd
he
,
that
doth
fréese
and
burne●
my
heart
,
and
aduaunceth
the
heauinesse
,
which
without
ceasing
doth
fyle
and
knaw
my
soule
and
my
spirit
.
Alas
,
what
shoulde
I
do
,
b●ing
come
so
late
,
and
to
so
euill
a
purpose
,
that
another
hath
gathered
the
fruite
,
and
I
only
haue
the
sight
of
the
trée
,
another
hathe
gott●n
the
spoyle
,
and
entier
richesse
,
and
I
am
yet
to
enioy
the
least
goodnesse
and
●
fauor
,
that
man
may
or
can
estéeme
.
Wherefore
then
being
depriued
(
as
I
am
,
both
of
the
floure
,
&
of
the
fruite
togither
)
do
I
thus
trouble
my selfe
,
and
for
hir
that
(
after
the
ensample
of
a
she
wolfe
)
doth
leaue
me
,
and
choose
Lisuard
,
for
disdayning
me
a
seruant
,
to
make
hir selfe
a
seruant
and
a
slaue
,
and
to
giue
hir
to
him
,
léesing
by
this
meanes
the
best
thyng
that
was
in
hir
.
For
why
,
a
mayde
to
say
well
,
a
virgin
and
chast
,
is
like
a
Rose
,
being
ioyned
to
the
fayre
Rosier
,
receyuing
no
h●art
,
neither
of
beast
,
nor
of
the
iniurie
of
the
time
,
the
dauning
and
albe
of
the
day
full
of
deaw
inclining
to
hir
fauor
.
And
by
this
occasion
and
desire
,
they
do
ayd
and
com●ort
amorous
yong
ladies
that
do
make
garlands
,
nosegays
,
and
coronets
to
adorne
their
heads
withall
,
and
to
apparell
their
little
tetes
,
or
round
small
aples
,
(
planted
and
set
vpon
their
tender
s●omackes
)
do
gather
and
possesse
.
But
she
is
not
so
soone
taken
from
hir●
gréene
braunch
and
maternall
nurishment
,
but
that
by
little
and
little
she
léeseth
hir
grace
and
bewtie
,
that
caused
hir
to
be
desired
both
of
God
and
man
.
In
like
manner
the
Lady
or
Damsell
,
leauing
the
floure
of
hir
virginitie
to
be
rauished
of
other
,
the
which
she
should
kéepe
more
déerely
than
hir
goodes
,
or
hir
owne
proper
life
,
dothe
vtterly
alter
the
pricel
that
caused
it
to
be
estéemed
,
and
the
good
will
of
those
that
beare
hir
good
affection
and
seruice
.
But
what
?
It
is
very
like
,
that
she
taketh
little
thought
,
or
none
,
seing
that
she
dothe
continue
and
is
beloued
of
him
,
vnto
whome
she
hath
bin
so
liberall
of
hir
body
.
Ah
cruell
fortune
,
fortune
ingrate
and
blind
.
Lisuard
alone
doth
triumph
in
abundance
,
and
I
die
of
necessitie
.
Is
it
then
possible
that
she
at
any
time
will
be
agreable
vnto
me
?
Should
I
thus
suffer
my
body
to
perish
and
consume
,
and
furthermore
to
require
so
ingrat
a
person
?
No
no
,
my
dayes
shall
sooner
die
,
than
my
affection
shal
at
any
time
returne
to
hir
agayne
,
nor
it
were
no
reason
.
And
yet
that
euill
man
which
hath
procured
me
this
iniurie
and
torment
,
shall
pay
the
shot
,
causing
him
to
léese
(
if
I
may
)
his
life
and
his
honor
togither
.
A
very
chast
answer
of
the
Infant
Gradafilea
to
Lisuart
,
to
whome
she
sheweth
his
lightnesse
,
and
protesteth
howe
she
would
that
hir
conuersation
should
be
chast
with
him
.
In
the
8.
booke
the
.15
.
Chapter
.
IN
good
fayth
my
friend
(
quoth
she
)
ye
are
(
as
farfoorth
as
I
can
sée
)
greatly
deceyued
,
and
therwith
ye
do
me
wrong
,
to
estéeme
and
thinke
to
diminish
my
payne
with
a
certayne
shame
too
vnfortunate
for
my
honour
.
I
pray
you
faire
sir
,
neuer
to
haue
your
Grandafilea
in
such
opinion
,
to
thinke
by
hir
,
that
the
forces
and
strength
of
loue
be
sufficient
to
corrupt
hir
chastitie
,
not
hir
chast
will
,
&
vertues
:
these
things
being
only
reserued
to
mariage
,
and
not
for
the
sensual
appetites
worthy
to
be
blamed
.
Also
that
I
now
do
wéepe
,
is
not
to
sée
my selfe
frustrate
of
my
intention
,
but
only
for
the
consideration
that
I
haue
,
that
ye
shall
not
as
long
as
ye
lyue
,
come
to
the
thing
that
ye
haue
vnder
the
shadow
to
mitigate
and
swéetely
to
ease
the
euill
that
tormenteth
me
presumed
of
me
.
For
ye
may
be
certaine
and
sure
of
this
,
seing
that
Onoloria
onely
doth
merit
you
,
that
my
will
shall
neuer
haue
more
power
vpon
me
,
than
I
haue
ouer
it
,
the
loue
that
I
beare
you
continuing
with
my
chastitie
,
and
my
certain
hope
,
my
desire
vnexecuted
,
and
my
trauell
in
repose
and
rest
:
nor
searching
no
nother
thing
but
your
continuall
presence
and
company
,
with
the
which
I
shall
féele
in
my selfe
more
glory
and
contentation
of
mind
,
than
if
I
had
the
entier
fauors
,
great
goodes
,
and
preheminences
,
that
all
other
kings
and
princes
of
the
earth
may
graunt
and
giue
me
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
,
that
this
honest
amitie
,
and
ordinarie
loue
that
I
desire
with
you
,
be
not
refused
nor
denied
me
:
but
to
suffer
me
for
euer
to
folow
you
vnder
this
pretext
and
condition
,
that
the
faithfulnesse
that
ye
owe
to
my
lady
your
wife
,
be
in
no
wise
corrupted
,
but
so
certayne
and
sure
,
as
if
she
ordinarily
had
you
hanging
vpon
hir
ne●lie
.
Lisuart
doth
prayse
the
excellent
answer
of
Gradafilea
,
and
the
great
vertue
that
is
in
hir
,
not
suffering
hir selfe
to
be
deceiued
by
foolish
loue
,
for
the
whiche
vertue
he
dothe
verye
much
esteeme
hir
,
and
doth
declare
that
he
is
ready
to
obey
hir
demaund
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.16
.
Chapter
.
BY
God
Madame
(
as
farre
as
I
may
perceiue
and
knowe
by
the
things
that
are
in
you
)
the
works
of
God
are
great
and
wonderfull
:
and
it
should
be
ill
and
hard
to
be
beléeued
,
without
one
saw
it
and
vnderstood
it
,
that
in
the
person
of
a
damsell
yong
and
fayre
,
might
be
so
much
force
and
vertue
,
the
which
truly
do
merit
you
the
first
place
among
them
,
whose
renoume
doth
as
yet
liue
this
day
.
The
which
doth
cause
me
to
esteeme
much
more
the
constancie
which
is
in
you
,
than
that
of
the
Romaine
,
the
whiche
with
ioyfulnesse
of
heart
burnt
his
owne
arme
.
Also
the
crueltie
that
he
prepared
for
himselfe
,
is
not
comparable
to
the
torment
that
ye
haue
willed
,
and
will
suffer
for
the
loue
of
me
:
for
he
that
I
speake
to
you
of
,
outraged
only
in
one
of
his
members
:
and
you
the
example
of
all
Chastitie
,
haue
suffered
(
to
saue
your
honor
)
not
your
arme
only
to
be
burnt
,
but
through
force
of
loue
,
the
heart
,
and
the
body
where
the
gentle
soule
,
and
the
spirit
so
perfect
doth
repose
and
rest
.
By
the
occasion
whereof
,
I
promis
my selfe
full
well
,
that
there
was
neuer
knight
so
bound
to
any
Lady
or
Damsell
,
as
I
am
to
you
,
in
somuch
that
I
may
vaunt
my selfe
,
that
fortune
hath
bin
more
fortunable
to
me
,
than
to
any
of
those
,
bringing
me
so
low
,
to
exalt
me
in
an
instant
to
so
high
a
degrée
,
preparing
the
occasion
to
cause
me
to
be
of
the
most
sage
,
fayre
,
and
chast
princesse
of
the
earth
so
perfectly
loued
,
and
so
,
that
with
good
right
I
shal
mainteine
against
all
,
that
nother
the
renoume
of
Amadis
of
Fraunce
my
Grandfather
,
nor
the
hardinesse
of
my
father
,
and
much
lesse
the
high
actes
of
the
knight
of
the
burning
sword
(
whose
valiantnesse
hath
already
compast
the
world
)
cannot
reasonably
be
made
egall
to
my
good
houre
and
fortune
,
that
I
reioycing
do
féele
in
me
,
and
with
so
great
difference
of
the
honorable
loue
of
two
the
highest
Ladies
of
the
earth
.
And
as
touching
that
ye
demaund
of
me
,
said
he
,
wherof
I
my selfe
should
haue
first
required
you
,
I
graunt
it
you
with
a
very
good
heart
,
reputing
your
companie
so
vantagious
and
gainfull
to
me
,
that
I
will
neuer
leaue
you
agaynst
your
will
,
so
that
force
and
prison
constrayne
me
not
.
Niquea
princesse
of
Thebes
letter
to
the
knight
of
the
burning
sword
,
declaring
vnto
him
,
that
being
aduertised
of
his
vertues
and
great
valiantnesse
,
she
hath
taken
affection
vnto
him
,
and
desireth
to
marrie
him
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.18
.
Chapter
.
NIquea
princesse
of
Thebes
,
and
whome
the
Gods
haue
aduantaged
in
such
perfect
beau●ie
,
that
no
lady
nor
damsell
of
this
time
is
to
be
compared
vnto
hir
,
giueth
salutation
to
the
noble
,
greatly
renoumed
,
and
right
valiant
knighte
of
the
burning
sword
.
Know
therfore
that
his
excellence
,
of
whome
I
haue
not
as
yet
bin
séene
,
nor
looked
vpon
by
any
man
liuing
,
for
my
presence
is
forbidden
them
,
and
my
beautie
no
lesse
preiudiciall
,
than
the
venemous
sight
of
the
Basiliske
.
By
the
occasion
whereof
,
they
kéepe
me
close
in
thys
strong
towre
,
accompanied
with
women
only
,
the
whiche
it
hath
pleased
my
father
the
Soudan
to
giue
and
apoynt
me
.
But
that
notwithstanding
,
the
renoume
of
your
valiantnesse
and
good
grace
hath
so
flown
and
so
spread
it selfe
here
,
that
it
hath
made
an
entier
and
a
whole
conquest
of
my
heart
,
for
your
wealth
only
,
and
the
hurt
of
all
other
:
and
yet
without
altering
herein
my
honour
in
any
thing
,
mariage
only
(
kéeping
the
thing
that
ought
most
to
be
kept
and
commended
to
all
vertuous
Ladies
)
shall
giue
place
to
my
contentation
,
&
to
the
goodnesse
the
ye
ought
to
desire
,
being
so
fauored
of
fortune
,
the
she
shall
cause
you
to
loue
hir
,
&
to
be
amiable
to
hir
whom
no
other
but
you
only
doth
merit
to
serue
.
Therefore
receyuing
the
houre
and
time
that
the
Gods
haue
reserued
for
you
,
I
pray
you
incontinent
as
ye
haue
receyued
and
red
my
letter
,
to
come
and
sée
hir
that
no
man
could
see
but
to
his
disaduantage
and
certayne
euil
,
hauing
al
that
is
good
in
hir
,
dedicated
vnto
you
,
and
that
to
ioyne
togyther
the
paragon
of
all
beautie
,
with
the
excellence
of
cheualrie
.
Busando
my
féeble
dwarffe
shall
tell
you
the
rest
from
me
,
whome
ye
may
beléeue
,
(
if
it
please
you
)
as
my selfe
.
Niquea
the
Princesse
of
Thebes
aduertisement
to
hir
dwarffe
Busando
,
to
keepe
secret
that
she
would
●hew
him
,
bycause
it
is
the
thing
that
toucheth
hir
honor
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
18.
Chapter
.
MY
little
Busando
,
I
haue
otherwhiles
promised
thée
,
that
t●ou
shouldst
be
the
first
that
shoulde
be
partaker
of
my
dolours
,
and
to
whome
I
would
shew
the
cause
of
my
heauinesse
,
and
that
bicause
of
the
confidence
and
trust
that
I
haue
in
thy
faithfulnesse
.
I
being
a
seruaunt
as
thou
art
,
will
not
from
hencefoorth
kéepe
from
thée
the
secret
of
my
heart
,
tru●●ing
,
that
putting
it
into
thy
hands
,
thou
wilt
faithfully
kepe
it
,
without
disclosing
of
it
to
any
liuing
creature
,
yet
(
first
or
euer
I
begin
)
I
pray
thée
to
consider
,
how
sharpe
and
howe
vehement
the
force
is
,
that
constrayned
me
to
tell
thée
,
seing
that
nother
shame
,
nor
the
greatnesse
of
mine
estate
,
could
not
satisfye
my
honestie
,
vntill
the
arowes
of
loue
did
so
wound
my
heart
,
that
the
wound
being
already
putrified
the
remedy
is
immortall
and
incurable
.
I
say
this
,
because
that
my
life
is
not
only
in
peril
and
danger
,
but
my
owne
honor
,
the
which
thing
is
worse
.
Therefore
my
Busando
,
I
pray
thée
to
haue
before
thine
eyes
,
the
confidence
that
I
haue
in
thée
,
knowingfull
well
that
who
so
deliuereth
his
secret
to
another
,
to
him
is
committed
the
thing
that
he
ought
to
kéepe
more
derely
than
his
owne
affection
.
And
so
thou
shalt
haue
in
remembrance
as
well
to
hide
my
thought
,
as
I
haue
had
paine
first
to
open
it
vnto
thée
.
The
answere
of
the
dwarffe
Busaneo
to
Niquea
,
assuring
hir
so
to
be
hirs
,
that
he
woulde
not
to
die
for
it
doe
the
thing
that
should
offend
hir
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.18
.
Chapter
.
PArdon
me
(
Madam
)
for
ye
doe
me
wrong
,
beyng
in
doubte
that
I
am
any
other
than
obedient
to
youre
will
.
Also
I
would
sooner
chose
to
die
,
than
for
any
thing
to
transgresse
it
,
beséeching
you
moste
humbly
to
beléeue
,
that
your
Busando
hath
no
more
power
vpon
himselfe
,
than
it
pleaseth
you
●o
giue
him
.
So
then
,
commaund
him
hardly
all
that
shal
please
you
,
and
with
so
much
faithe
,
that
he
shall
kéepe
it
so
close
as
though
ye
had
shewed
it
to
no
other
but
to
your
owne
soule
,
estéeming
me
to
be
so
greatly
beloued
of
vertue
,
that
she
as
touching
me
shall
ouercome
all
things
that
I
may
thinke
to
be
contrarie
vnto
it
.
The
Oration
of
the
knight
of
the
burning
sworde
,
to
Lucelle
the
Princesse
of
Siceli
,
declaring
●nto
hir
,
that
he
is
vehemently
wounded
with
hir
loue
:
●umbly
beseeching
hir
to
feele
in
hir selfe
this
great
amitie
,
and
to
haue
pitie
of
hys
payne
and
dolour
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.21
.
Chapter
.
WOuld
God
Madame
,
that
loue
had
as
well
employed
his
forces
and
strength
vpon
you
to
my
aduantage
,
as
he
hath
willed
to
do
towardes
me
,
making
me
wholly
yours
,
and
so
greatly
affectioned
to
honour
you
,
and
to
serue
you
,
that
if
all
things
went
by
reason
,
the
flames
that
burne
my
heauie
hearte
,
shoulde
be
the
meane
to
giue
me
suche
quiet
and
rest
,
that
you
your selfe
(
féeling
the
thing
that
causeth
me
to
suffer
)
would
blame
your selfe
,
to
esteeme
,
and
thinke
your selfe
so
cruell
.
But
séeing
that
my
euill
houre
dothe
consent
that
I
alone
should
suffer
,
I
estéeme
the
trauel
fortunate
and
luckie
,
if
it
content
you
,
trusting
that
(
I
knowyng
my selfe
such
as
touching
you
)
wil
haue
pitie
vpon
me
,
if
not
shortly
,
at
least
waye
in
time
,
trusting
so
in
your
goodnesse
&
honestie
,
that
ye
(
knowing
that
ye
are
the
cause
of
my
martyrdome
)
will
not
be
so
cruell
,
as
to
suffer
suche
a
knight
as
I
am
,
and
onely
borne
in
this
worlde
to
obey
you
,
and
to
●●e●se
you
in
all
that
yée
shall
thinke
good
to
commaunde
hym
,
to
dye
so
miserably
and
wretchedly
.
The
answere
of
Lucelle
to
the
knight
of
the
burning
sworde
,
causyng
hym
to
vnderstande
,
that
she
beareth
him
as
good
affection
as
she
maye
in
true
and
faythfull
amitie
,
and
to
marrie
together
,
if
she
maye
doe
it
.
In
the
.8
.
boke
.
the
.21
.
Chapter
.
AH
ah
,
my
friende
(
quod
the
Princesse
)
howe
say
you
that
to
me
?
thinke
ye
that
I
holde
you
so
farre
from
reason
,
to
thinke
in
your
minde
,
that
I
would
knowledge
the
seruices
that
ye
haue
done
for
me
,
to
be
things
vnmete
for
my
honor
?
Beléeue
me
that
ye
shall
not
liue
béeing
deceiued
in
the
loue
that
ye
beare
me
:
for
I
loue
&
estéeme
you
so
muche
,
that
if
all
the
Monarchie
of
the
world
were
set
on
the
one
part
,
and
you
alone
on
the
other
,
and
that
the
one
and
the
other
wer
at
my
commaundement
,
I
would
accept
and
choose
you
for
my
onely
lorde
and
husbande
,
rather
than
to
remayne
ladie
and
empresse
of
the
rest
.
And
this
is
it
that
causeth
me
to
be
very
sure
,
that
your
heart
doth
not
desire
,
nor
would
not
thinke
vpon
any
thing
wherof
my
reputation
might
haue
any
●lur
,
or
the
least
blame
that
any
man
might
presume
.
Likewyse
I
will
sweare
vnto
you
,
that
no
other
but
you
,
shall
at
anye
time
possesse
my
heart
,
for
it
is
and
shall
be
yours
,
as
long
as
I
haue
life
in
my
body
,
to
will
you
well
.
The
knight
of
the
burning
swords
letter
surnamed
Amadis
of
Grece
,
answering
to
Niqueas
letter
,
aduertising
hir
that
he
is
redy
to
come
to
see
hir
,
seing
she
hath
graunted
him
hir
good
grace
,
the
which
shal
cause
him
liue
content
.
In
the
.8
.
boke
the
.22
.
chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
haue
receyued
the
letter
whiche
it
hath
pleased
you
to
write
to
me
by
this
bearer
,
and
reading
it
,
I
by
&
by
felt
my
heart
inclined
to
doe
you
all
the
seruice
that
shall
please
you
to
haue
of
it
,
desiring
no
greater
goodnesse
than
to
sée
and
to
enioy
your
presence
,
being
well
assured
,
that
my
eyes
receiuing
this
fortune
,
that
your
two
swéet
and
pitifull
eyes
shall
haue
compassion
of
the
euill
that
I
suffer
for
the
thing
that
I
neuer
offended
.
So
that
I
,
ye
giuing
me
a
certaine
parte
in
your
good
grace
,
shall
lyue
contente
,
and
you
obeyed
and
honoured
by
him
,
vpon
whom
you
haue
entier
commaundement
,
the
which
desireth
you
to
doe
so
much
for
him
,
as
to
suffer
and
to
set
an
order
,
that
he
may
sée
you
,
and
kisse
your
diuine
handes
,
recognisyng
the
grace
and
fauour
that
ye
haue
shewed
him
,
sending
him
worde
of
youre
will
by
Busande
,
the
whiche
he
shal
take
payn
to
accomplish
euen
as
I
haue
prayed
him
to
shewe
you
by
mouth
,
whome
ye
may
beléeue
if
it
so
please
you
,
as
from
your
most
humble
and
obedient
seruant
the
knight
of
the
burning
sworde
,
The
complaint
of
Onoloria
for
the
absence
of
Lisuard
,
and
and
therfore
she
prayeth
him
to
haue
pitie
of
hir
extreame
dolour
,
and
to
come
vnto
hir
.
In
the
.8
.
boke
,
the
.36
.
Chapter
.
ALas
my
deare
friende
,
wherevppon
thinke
ye
nowe
?
to
leaue
hir
thus
alone
,
and
not
fauoured
,
whose
esperance
and
hope
is
more
than
halfe
dead
.
For
as
the
shadowe
doth
augmente
at
the
departing
and
going
downe
of
the
Sunne
,
and
rendereth
terrour
,
obscuritie
and
darkenesse
to
fearfull
and
not
well
assured
heartes
,
in
lyke
manner
feare
(
you
beyng
absente
and
out
of
my
syght
)
dothe
holde
me
so
assieged
,
that
it
for●aketh
me
not
one
houre
,
but
dothe
what
it
can
or
may
,
to
cause
me
to
léese
you
and
my
lyfe
together
.
Therefore
nowe
O
my
swéete
lyght
,
and
my
onely
sun
,
aduance
you
&
come
to
giue
cléerenesse
to
my
spirite
,
whiche
is
now
so
obscured
and
dusked
with
mortall
noysomnesse
,
that
the
first
newes
that
ye
shall
heare
of
me
poore
woman
,
shal
be
(
as
I
thinke
)
the
desperate
ende
of
your
Onolorie
the
whiche
doth
no
lesse
serue
you
,
and
call
you
to
hir
helpe
and
succour
,
than
she
is
easye
and
ioyfull
of
your
libertie
and
deliuerance
.
The
Oration
of
a
Trumpeter
to
Queene
Liberna
from
the
people
of
Abernis
,
praying
hir
to
excuse
them
,
and
to
pardon
theyr
faulte
,
that
they
haue
committed
against
hir
Maiestie
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
31.
Chapter
.
MAdam
your
humble
subiects
constrained
by
the
violence
of
Abernis
to
take
armes
and
to
warre
against
you
,
doe
praye
you
in
all
humilitie
,
to
receiue
them
from
henceforthe
vnto
your
good
grace
,
and
to
forget
the
faulte
that
they
haue
committed
against
your
maiestie
,
vnder
this
charge
and
condition
,
that
in
time
to
come
,
they
shall
be
faithfull
and
obedient
,
so
much
or
more
vnto
you
as
other
subiectes
or
vassalles
the
which
are
in
other
prouinces
and
countreys
.
The
Queenes
answere
to
hir
people
,
declaring
that
wyth
good
hearte
shee
dothe
pardon
them
of
theyr
offence
,
vpon
the
hope
of
theyr
amendment
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.31
.
Chapter
.
MY
friendes
,
séeing
ye
haue
taken
this
iourney
,
ye
shall
finde
me
a
gracious
Princesse
and
as
affable
,
as
Albernis
was
vnto
you
greuous
and
vneasie
.
I
know
wel
ynough
that
many
of
you
were
seduced
and
forced
to
make
warre
,
&
that
manye
a
one
also
forgat
themselues
more
than
they
shoulde
haue
done
.
Yet
that
notwithstanding
,
vpon
the
promise
that
ye
haue
made
me
,
and
in
the
hope
that
I
haue
of
your
amendment
,
I
am
readie
to
make
you
a
generall
pardon
,
and
to
intreate
you
from
henceforth
as
a
good
and
a
vertuous
Quéene
and
Princesse
ought
to
intreate
and
gouerne
hir
good
and
faithfull
subiectes
.
The
Oration
of
Queene
Liberna
to
the
knight
without
rest
,
causing
him
to
vnderstande
,
that
she
is
so
taken
with
hys
loue
,
that
he
hath
all
power
vpon
hir
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
31.
Chapter
.
I
Promis
you
knight
without
rest
,
that
considering
the
great
valiantnesse
that
is
in
you
,
and
the
goodes
that
I
haue
recouered
by
your
meanes
and
occasion
only
,
I
am
purposed
to
cause
you
to
léese
the
name
that
ye
beare
,
and
to
giue
you
such
might
and
power
vpon
me
,
as
a
Lord
and
spouse
may
take
vpon
his
wife
and
louer
.
For
I
confesse
,
that
there
was
neuer
princesse
,
nor
no
other
,
so
taken
with
loue
,
as
I
am
towards
you
,
although
that
in
a
manner
ye
are
vnknowen
vnto
me
.
Abra
the
princesse
of
Babilons
letter
to
Lisuard
,
reproching
hys
great
cowardnesse
,
that
he
killed
hir
brother
Zair
,
whereby
he
hath
shewed
that
he
hath
cleane
forgotten
the
loue
that
she
did
beare
him
,
and
that
she
therefore
will
sacrifice
hir selfe
to
death
,
for
to
celebrate
the
remembrance
of
hir
foresaid
brother
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.34
.
Chapter
.
ABra
princesse
of
Babilon
,
seruant
of
the
souerayne
Goddes
,
and
enimie
to
those
that
are
against
them
,
to
thée
Constantine
,
and
Prince
Lisuart
,
murtherer
and
rauisher
of
the
spouse
of
the
diuine
lande
of
Babilon
,
leauing
and
forsaking
it
by
the
death
of
the
most
noble
Zair
,
Orpheline
of
his
royall
cheualrie
,
and
made
bare
and
spoyled
of
hir
hope
,
to
recouer
any
more
such
another
Lord
.
Tell
me
ingrate
,
is
this
the
reciproke
loue
wherewith
thou
wast
bound
to
me
,
giuing
thée
knowledge
of
the
goodnesse
that
I
desired
and
wished
thée
?
Is
this
the
recognising
of
the
election
and
choise
that
I
made
of
thy
person
,
to
be
my
Lord
&
spouse
?
Is
this
the
fruite
of
my
esperance
and
hope
,
that
thou
didst
then
put
me
in
,
when
that
in
the
presence
of
so
many
princes
I
required
thée
to
voutsafe
to
take
me
to
thy
wife
and
perpetuall
louer
?
hauing
thée
so
well
printed
in
my
heart
,
that
thou
shouldst
not
depart
from
thence
,
as
long
as
life
shuld
rest
,
but
shouldst
be
resident
there
,
to
norish
my
desire
the
better
,
that
I
haue
to
reuenge
the
death
of
my
wel
beloued
brother
.
But
alas
,
who
would
euer
haue
thought
that
the
fearefull
sea
shuld
haue
bin
consecrate
with
his
body
and
sepulture
?
Certesse
I
beléeue
that
the
sea
is
ignorant
,
that
she
hath
him
drowned
in
the
depnesse
of
hir
waters
.
For
if
she
had
knowen
it
,
it
is
very
like
,
that
the
waters
would
already
haue
triumphed
,
yea
in
communication
with
the
soueraigne
heauens
,
holding
themselues
honored
,
to
enioy
his
bloud
and
diuine
body
.
And
if
the
sea
be
not
yet
aduised
,
nor
the
earth
as
yet
hath
not
perceiued
it
,
it
woulde
not
haue
delayed
hir
complaintes
and
dolours
so
long
from
the
soueraigne
Gods
,
to
haue
and
to
recouer
hir
spouse
and
hir
iust
possessor
agayne
,
that
hath
bin
vsurped
from
hir
domination
,
and
put
into
so
contrary
an
element
:
whereof
peraduenture
may
chance
in
time
to
come
continuall
warre
betwene
hir
roundnesse
&
the
depenesse
of
the
abismes
,
each
of
them
pretending
the
reioycing
and
gard
of
his
prince
and
magnificent
dominator
and
ruler
.
But
if
these
two
do
complayne
,
the
fire
and
his
element
will
not
holde
their
peace
,
but
shall
complayne
them
for
euer
,
through
the
regard
and
consideration
of
the
sacrifices
that
the
gods
hoped
for
,
if
he
had
dyed
and
deceased
vpon
the
earth
.
The
ayre
then
is
alone
,
that
doth
enioy
the
thing
that
th●u
dost
possesse
,
that
is
,
the
assurance
of
the
death
of
Zair
.
Also
he
was
present
and
occupied
in
the
conflict
betwene
the
infernall
furies
,
the
whiche
during
the
battell
vomited
out
brimston
and
filthy
stinches
by
the
mouth
of
an
infinite
sort
of
canons
and
other
artillerie
.
But
alas
alas
,
what
vengeance
shall
be
done
for
him
,
for
whome
the
ayre
,
the
●arth
,
and
the
fire
shal
at
somtimes
féele
his
absence
,
and
the
déepe
waters
glory
for
the
possession
of
his
body
?
yea
and
other
truly
,
than
it
,
at
thy
death
,
at
the
end
I
say
of
my
life
,
seing
me
thus
depriued
of
my
Lord
&
brother
.
At
the
end
(
I
say
)
of
my
life
,
bycause
that
cruell
loue
will
not
suffer
the
vengeance
vpon
thée
,
but
that
I
must
sacrifice
my selfe
to
adorne
thy
death
,
that
shall
make
myne
very
happy
and
fortunate
.
So
shall
thy
funeralles
be
entirely
celebrated
by
the
death
of
Zair
and
of
me
,
to
the
end
that
fortune
make
them
egall
at
the
victorie
,
the
which
she
would
haue
graunted
thée
,
not
only
in
thy
life
against
knights
and
beasts
most
cruell
,
but
in
the
death
that
she
shall
procure
thée
,
that
as
long
as
she
shall
liue
defieth
thée
,
the
which
shall
be
no
longer
,
than
thou
shalte
be
resident
in
the
worlde
,
that
by
such
and
so
straunge
crueltie
the
desire
of
my
vengeaunce
may
be
executed
.
A
letter
of
Zahara
Queene
of
the
mount
Caucasus
to
Lisuard
,
contayning
that
she
is
come
to
Babilon
to
marrie
Zair
,
but
finding
that
Lisuard
had
slayne
him
,
she
defyeth
him
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.35
.
Chapter
.
ZAhara
Quéene
of
the
mount
Caucasus
,
Lady
of
all
Hiberia
,
victor
else
of
great
prouinces
,
of
the
Sa●●ates
,
Corces
,
Hircanie
,
and
Massagetes
,
to
thée
Lisuard
the
Infant
of
two
soueraine
Empyres
of
Greece
and
Trebisond
gréeting
.
Know
thou
,
that
the
renoume
of
the
stoute
Soudan
Zair
,
hath
caused
me
to
come
from
my
countrey
that
is
farre
hence
,
into
this
greate
Citie
of
Babilon
,
trusting
to
haue
giuen
him
the
possession
of
my selfe
,
and
of
my
kingdomes
togither
,
my
immortall
glory
continuing
vpon
his
name
.
But
after
that
I
knew
that
fortune
whiche
sometimes
was
his
friend
,
had
suffered
hys
bloud
to
be
shed
,
leauing
me
by
this
meanes
and
for
euer
without
a
husbande
,
that
there
shoulde
remayne
no
other
that
myghte
come
vnto
the
merite
of
my
highnesse
,
béeing
suche
a
princesse
as
I
am
,
and
indued
with
the
beautie
that
the
Goddes
haue
gyuen
me
,
by
whose
aduise
,
the
mariage
of
vs
twayne
had
bene
consummated
,
if
misfortune
(
as
it
hathe
done
)
hadde
not
sayde
agaynste
vs
:
but
whatsoeuer
impediment
or
let
that
vnkind
fortune
hath
done
to
my
destinie
,
yet
it
cannot
hide
nor
quench
the
glory
of
Zair
,
his
death
being
reuenged
by
thine
.
And
to
come
thervnto
,
I
defye
thée
as
touching
thy
person
and
mine
,
and
with
what
weapon
thou
wilt
choose
,
the
campe
being
before
the
palace
of
the
right
puisant
Emperour
of
Trebisond
.
And
to
the
intent
thou
despise
not
this
combat
,
bicause
thou
art
presented
by
a
woman
,
I
do
open
vnto
thée
,
that
the
custome
of
Sarmate
hath
gotten
and
procured
me
the
possession
of
cheualrie
,
and
the
name
of
a
knight
,
and
in
such
sort
,
that
the
victorie
that
thou
shalt
obtayne
vpon
me
,
(
if
thou
obtayne
it
)
shall
be
very
noble
,
bicause
of
diuers
other
that
I
haue
won
vpon
many
as
valiant
as
thou
art
,
the
whiche
haue
proued
the
force
and
strengthe
of
my
armes
.
And
thy
auncient
glory
shall
be
nothing
the
lesse
,
(
notwithstanding
the
good
countenance
that
fortune
hath
born
thée
and
shewed
thée
hitherto
)
but
greatly
aduanunced
,
hauing
the
vpper
hande
of
suche
a
Quéene
,
and
so
mightie
as
I
am
,
and
that
desireth
to
extinguish
(
to
hir
power
)
this
cruelnesse
,
wherewith
the
beautie
of
thy
eye
can
ouercome
(
as
men
say
)
and
conquer
the
high
Ladies
and
damsells
that
sée
and
behold
thée
.
A
letter
from
Lisuard
to
Abra
the
Empresse
of
Babilon
;
wherin
he
sheweth
the
causes
of
his
comming
to
Zairs
countr●y
,
and
the
good
cause
why
he
slew
him
:
and
he
declareth
the
good
affection
that
he
beareth
to
the
foresayd
Abra.
In
the
8.
booke
the
.36
.
Chapter
.
SOueraygne
Empresse
of
Babilon
,
and
of
the
Parthes
,
Lisuard
of
Greece
,
Infant
of
Constantinople
and
Trebisonde
,
and
the
seruant
of
Iesu
Christe
,
doth
gréete
you
,
and
honor
you
as
your
highnesse
doth
merite
.
Ye
shall
vnderstand
right
honorable
Lady
,
that
the
imperiall
bloud
of
Greece
ioyned
wyth
the
glorious
and
inuincible
Englande
,
hathe
broughte
me
to
the
place
where
truely
I
haue
founde
the
meane
to
reuenge
the
iniurie
that
I
receiued
by
the
prince
Zair
.
In
doing
whereof
(
and
with
so
good
and
so
iust
a
cause
)
I
thynke
that
I
haue
not
offended
the
great
obligation
wherein
verily
I
am
,
(
for
the
loue
that
ye
say
ye
beare
me
)
greatly
bounde
vnto
you
:
Also
the
desire
to
do
you
humble
seruice
,
is
not
,
as
concerning
me
,
diminished
in
me
,
but
as
long
as
I
shall
liue
,
I
will
be
yours
(
as
I
am
)
without
altering
the
fidelitie
that
I
haue
born
to
my
Ladie
Onoloria
my
deare
sister
and
wife
.
Nowe
(
madame
)
somwhat
to
answere
the
letter
that
it
pleased
you
to
write
vnto
me
,
and
spec●ally
vppon
that
ye
complayne
you
of
the
sea
,
that
may
glorie
in
it selfe
,
hauing
in
it
the
bodie
and
the
bloud
of
the
Prince
Zair
.
I
thinke
(
sauyng
the
better
aduice
)
he
coulde
not
haue
receyued
a
more
glorious
sepulchre
,
being
honoured
(
as
ye
doe
publishe
it
)
with
so
great
a
multitude
of
waters
,
whiche
(
after
your
iudgement
)
should
estéem
him
more
than
their
own
Neptunes
.
And
if
heauen
will
rauishe
him
out
of
the
abysines
,
to
place
him
more
higher
,
who
can
wishe
him
better
?
Certes
,
the
one
and
other
are
more
méete
to
lodge
him
than
the
earth
,
whereof
he
●ath
lost
the
possession
,
yea
he
should
thinke
it
too
little
to
containe
in
it selfe
,
the
bodie
of
him
,
whose
vertues
and
valiantnesses
are
inenarrable
and
innumerable
.
Thus
(
madame
)
I
besech
you
most
●umbly
,
to
diminishe
your
passions
,
whiche
thyng
reason
shoulde
sooner
doe
,
than
the
tyme
,
knowing
you
to
be
as
sage
and
as
vertuous
a
Princesse
,
as
any
in
all
the
world
.
By
the
occasion
wherof
,
I
haue
,
considering
the
latter
lynes
of
youre
letter
,
conceiued
more
pitie
of
your
euil
,
than
of
any
feare
of
the
thretning
that
ye
threaten
me
withall
,
to
purchase
and
to
séeke
my
death
:
the
whiche
chauncing
to
me
by
your
meanes
,
ye
shall
be
but
easily
satisfyed
,
and
shall
léese
if
ye
léese
me
,
the
best
and
the
moste
affectionate
seruant
that
euer
ye
shall
haue
,
and
so
ye
shall
fynde
me
,
where
and
when
it
shall
please
you
to
employe
me
or
commaunde
me
,
without
sparyng
of
lyfe
,
and
a
doseyn
(
if
I
had
th●●
)
in
obeying
of
you
.
The
answere
of
the
Infant
Lisuard
to
the
Queene
of
Caucasus
letters
,
by
the
whiche
he
dothe
aduertise
hir
of
the
receyte
of
hir
letters
,
and
that
he
accepteth
the
combat
,
and
remitteth
to
hir
the
choyce
of
armes
.
In
the
eight
booke
,
the
.36
.
Chapter
.
RIght
highe
and
myghtie
Quéene
of
Caucasus
,
I
haue
perceyued
and
knowne
by
the
brief
and
letter
,
which
it
hath
pleased
you
to
sende
me
,
that
the
occasion
of
your
commyng
to
Babylon
,
was
vpon
the
hope
of
the
marriage
that
shoulde
haue
bene
betwéene
you
and
prince
Zair
,
whome
I
caused
to
passe
by
the
file
and
edge
of
my
sworde
,
saying
that
through
his
death
,
ye
wyll
lyue
a
widow
at
all
pointes
,
bicause
there
is
no
man
liuing
worthie
to
haue
you
.
Truly
madame
,
the
highnesse
of
your
estate
,
and
the
beautie
that
doth
accompanie
you
with
this
valiantnesse
whereof
ye
are
renoumed
,
doth
right
well
merite
,
that
men
shuld
estéeme
you
such
a
one
as
ye
are
.
But
I
wil
neuer
easely
consent
,
that
ther
are
not
other
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
knightes
ynough
and
as
good
or
better
than
Zair
,
to
ioyne
with
you
in
mariage
,
and
to
satisfie
and
supply
his
defaulte
.
As
concerning
the
rest
,
I
promise
you
,
that
I
am
sore
displeased
for
the
combat
and
fight
that
ye
wil
enterprise
at
al
vtterance
&
assayes
against
me
.
For
ye
being
but
a
woman
,
are
more
to
be
feared
for
your
great
beautie
than
for
the
force
of
your
armes
,
considering
that
I
am
more
accustomed
to
put
my
life
in
hazard
,
&
to
serue
you
&
other
lyke
vnto
you
,
than
to
defend
me
&
to
fight
against
them
.
But
yet
seing
that
in
regard
of
this
,
ye
woulde
be
rather
taken
for
a
valiant
&
a
hardy
knight
,
than
for
a
swéete
&
a
gracious
damsell
,
defying
me
,
as
concerning
your
own
person
and
mine
,
I
accept
it
.
And
to
reserue
apart
the
obligation
that
I
owe
vnto
your
seruice
,
I
remitte
vnto
you
the
election
and
choyce
of
armes
.
For
I
trust
so
much
in
your
natural
goodnesse
,
that
you
your self
,
shal
be
wonne
of
your self
,
without
séeking
the
victorie
vpon
you
,
wherby
I
may
rather
defend
my self
against
those
that
haue
occasion
to
enterprise
to
assaile
me
.
As
concerning
the
campe
and
other
things
required
by
this
prudent
Lady
,
they
shal
be
graunted
you
as
she
hath
of
your
parte
demaunded
them
.
The
time
shall
be
fiftie
dayes
hence
,
to
the
entent
that
with
the
solemnitie
of
so
glorious
an
enterprise
,
my
mariage
may
the
better
be
celebrated
and
honored
.
Niquea
the
Princesse
of
Thebes
letter
to
the
knight
of
the
Burning
sworde
,
by
the
which
she
praiseth
him
,
and
doth
labour
to
insinuate
hir self
in
hys
loue
,
and
to
come
thervnto
,
she
sendeth
him
the
portraiture
of
faire
Ladyes
.
In
the
eyght
booke
the
.40
.
Chapter
.
NIquea
the
Princesse
of
Thebes
,
giueth
and
sendeth
salutation
to
the
knight
of
the
Burningsword
,
more
valiant
than
anye
other
that
euer
bare
armes
.
Your
excellencie
shall
vnderstand
,
that
I
haue
receiued
the
letter
that
ye
haue
written
vnto
me
,
and
I
haue
heard
at
length
the
credence
of
this
my
faithful
Busando
,
&
the
newes
of
his
high
chiualries
;
that
hath
so
often
enuironed
and
compassed
the
world
:
so
that
my
passioned
and
tormented
heart
shall
take
no
rest
,
vntill
my
eyes
haue
enioyed
his
presence
,
&
he
the
glorie
of
my
sight
.
And
to
incite
and
prouoke
you
the
more
therevnto
my
onely
Lorde
and
friend●
,
I
send
you
the
portrature
of
the
most
perfect
Ladies
,
that
be
at
this
day
in
all
the
world
.
Among
the
which
ye
may
know
whether
the
gods
haue
set
in
me
any
aduantage
aboue
them
,
and
the
goodnesse
and
good
fortune
that
is
in
you
,
to
be
beloued
as
I
loue
you
,
my
sight
beyng
inuisible
vnto
all
other
,
and
desiring
but
●o
much
,
that
ye
onely
shoulde
enioy
it
,
for
whome
I
am
reserued
,
as
I
haue
giuen
charge
to
this
dwarffe
to
tell
you
from
me
,
and
to
bring
you
at
thys
time
without
any
longer
delay
.
The
knight
of
the
burning
Swordes
letter
to
Lucelle
Princesse
of
Sicilie
,
aduertisyng
hir
,
how
that
pursuyng
the
vegeance
of
the
dwarffe
he
was
caused
to
tarrie
in
the
spoyled
and
vnhabited
Ilande
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
,
the
.43
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
since
my
departing
out
of
Englande
,
pursuing
the
vengeaunce
of
those
that
had
outrageously
vsed
the
dwarfe
(
as
the
dainsell
reported
to
me
in
your
presence
)
fortune
which
at
all
purposes
dothe
turne
vpside
down
the
enterprises
of
men
,
hath
so
retarded
my
returne
and
comming
to
you
,
that
passing
ouer
many
straunge
countreyes
,
I
am
come
to
this
vnhabited
Islande
,
where
I
founde
this
faire
companie
in
the
estate
as
she
may
declare
vnto
you
.
But
so
muche
there
is
,
that
I
estéeme
not
that
this
aduenture
was
graunted
me
from
heauen
,
but
vnder
the
fauour
to
be
yours
.
And
séeing
that
in
verie
déede
I
am
suche
a
one
,
and
that
by
your
meane
I
liue
,
it
is
reason
,
that
the
glorye
and
grace
of
all
my
enterprises
be
giuen
and
ascribed
vnto
you
.
And
if
they
should
be
of
too
little
merite
to
be
offred
vnto
your
highnesse
,
yet
I
beséech
you
most
humbly
(
madame
)
at
least
way
to
receiue
the
good
will
that
I
haue
to
serue
you
,
thinking
my selfe
moste
fortunatelye
recompenced
,
if
ye
will
so
fauour
me
.
And
forasmuche
as
I
haue
prayed
and
desired
this
vertuous
and
sage
Quéene
,
to
tell
you
the
rest
,
it
may
please
you
to
credite
and
to
beleue
hir
in
my
name
:
beséeching
the
greate
God
madame
,
to
kéepe
you
in
health
,
and
a
right
long
and
fortunate
lyfe
From
the
spoyled
and
vnhabited
Isle
,
the
thirtéene
mooneth
,
and
sixte
day
of
the
Moone
.
By
your
right
humble
and
obedient
and
affectionate
seruant
for
euer
,
Amadis
of
Gre●●
.
The
answere
of
Lisuard
to
Abras
damsell
that
was
come
to
defye
him
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.48
.
Chapter
.
DAmsell
,
ye
shal
report
vnto
your
mistresse
,
that
she
ought
to
content
hir selfe
with
that
that
is
past
alreadie
,
séeing
the
slender
and
the
little
righte
that
she
hathe
in
hir
quarell
,
I
hope
that
in
place
&
stéede
of
reuenging
hir
shame
,
she
shall
double
it
,
and
hir
anoyance
therewith
if
god
be
iust
.
And
therfore
it
were
better
for
hir
to
ioyned
clemencie
with
reason
,
than
thus
to
continue
in
an
euil
&
pernicious
displeasure
.
wherewith
she
purchaseth
me
.
But
séeing
she
is
so
stiffe
in
hir
opinion
,
and
finally
bicause
she
shall
not
estéeme
me
otherwyse
than
I
am
,
I
promise
hir
,
that
she
shall
not
only
haue
suertie
of
the
campe
and
fielde
bicause
she
demaundeth
it
,
but
in
all
other
things
that
she
shall
estéeme
méet
to
doe
hir
pleasure
and
seruice
:
for
although
she
doth
trauell
all
that
is
possible
to
cause
me
to
léese
my
life
,
yet
I
will
not
leaue
off
to
take
paine
to
honor
hir
,
and
to
serue
hir
as
long
as
I
shal
haue
occasion
and
meanes
to
do
it
.
The
knighte
of
the
Burning
sword
dothe
accuse
Lisuarde
of
Greece
to
haue
falsifyed
his
promise
to
Abra
the
Princesse
of
Babilon
,
and
that
vniustly
he
slewe
the
Soudan
Zair
,
and
vpon
this
he
doth
present
him
the
combat
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.48
.
SOueraigne
Prince
(
said
Amadis
of
Greece
then
)
the
accidents
and
chaunces
of
fortune
be
such
,
that
oftentimes
men
doe
finde
themselues
more
constrained
(
by
obligation
,
than
by
their
will
)
to
doe
that
they
ought
to
doe
,
as
presently
I
maye
experiment
and
proue
in
my selfe
,
whereof
the
perill
of
my
enterprise
hereafter
shall
be
witnesse
,
seing
that
I
beyng
but
a
simple
knight
,
and
vnknowen
both
of
name
&
of
armes
haue
bene
bolde
to
demande
&
require
campe
and
to
fight
against
thée
most
comely
&
valiant
Prince
of
the
earth
:
trusting
that
if
I
be
ouercome
,
the
glorie
of
the
victorie
gotten
vpon
me
by
you
,
can
not
redound
vnto
me
but
to
my
honour
,
keping
companie
with
so
many
other
more
estéemed
than
I
am
,
and
of
whom
ye
haue
the
vantage
.
And
when
the
houre
and
tyme
shall
staye
vnto
me
,
be
it
neuer
so
little
,
God
knoweth
in
what
reputation
I
shall
passe
forth
from
hence
forwards
the
rest
of
my
life
.
Upon
the
hope
whereof
,
I
will
maintaine
that
ye
haue
(
against
the
duetie
whereto
your
Royall
estate
doth
binde
you
)
disdained
not
onely
the
loue
,
wherof
ye
are
indetted
to
the
Princesse
of
the
Parthes
,
and
fayled
as
concerning
the
gift
that
ye
promised
hir
in
the
presence
of
so
many
Princes
and
Lordes
,
but
also
sheding
the
noble
bloud
of
the
Soudan
Zair
:
and
for
this
cause
I
defie
you
at
all
assayes
to
the
end
that
either
by
your
heade
or
myne
,
your
ingratitude
may
be
manifest
,
and
that
the
death
of
the
Prince
Zair
,
Soudan
of
Babilon
hath
béene
too
vniustly
enterprised
by
you
and
your
fellowes
.
And
for
as
much
as
after
the
right
of
the
combattes
,
it
is
my
duetie
to
choose
the
fielde
,
I
declare
vnto
you
,
that
it
shall
be
before
this
palace
in
the
place
where
I
haue
seen
in
time
past
a
woman
inchanted
(
as
men
told
me
)
Puruey
for
the
rest
,
as
vnto
you
it
shall
seme
best
.
Lisuard
doth
answere
Amadis
of
Greece
,
the
knight
of
the
Burning
sworde
,
praising
him
for
the
modest
defiance
that
he
hath
made
him
.
Afterwardes
he
dothe
excuse
him
of
the
charges
imposed
and
laide
vnto
him
,
finally
he
doth
accept
the
campe
presented
,
and
doth
make
the
election
of
armes
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.49
.
Chapters
.
SYr
knight
,
the
gracious
communication
,
and
the
honest
fashion
of
the
defiance
that
ye
haue
vsed
against
me
,
hath
not
giuen
me
lesser
estimation
of
your
person
,
than
of
the
valiantnesse
that
I
certenly
beleue
to
be
in
you
,
for
such
curtesies
are
commonly
accompanied
with
high
and
stout
hearts
.
And
for
asmuch
as
I
repute
you
such
a
one
as
ye
are
,
&
that
it
may
be
(
through
euill
information
)
that
it
may
hazard
your
honor
wrongfully
,
and
offende
my
iustification
,
I
am
content
that
ye
first
vnderstande
howe
the
things
go
in
veritie
and
truth
,
to
the
intente
that
vnder
an
euill
quarrell
ye
leese
not
the
thing
,
that
other
wyse
(
throughe
the
valiantnesse
that
is
in
you
)
shuld
be
easy
to
be
conquered
with
equitie
.
There
is
nothing
more
certaine
,
nor
I
wil
not
denie
it
,
but
that
the
princesse
of
the
Parthes
demaunded
a
gifte
of
me
,
the
whiche
I
liberally
graunted
hir
,
but
euery
man
doth
know
,
that
men
should
not
,
nor
are
not
bound
to
giue
or
demaunde
more
than
is
possible
,
for
the
possibilitie
failing
,
the
obligation
and
promise
taketh
no
place
.
Abra
required
me
to
marie
hir
,
and
I
was
bound
already
,
so
that
it
was
not
in
my
power
.
As
concerning
the
death
of
hir
brother
,
whereof
she
is
so
heavie
,
by
God
and
bicause
Zair
went
aboute
and
did
treason
,
and
that
that
was
naughte
,
the
whiche
he
inuented
against
my
Lorde
the
Emperour
,
the
Empresse
,
my
ladies
their
children
and
other
,
she
hath
more
reason
and
cause
to
complaine
hir
of
hys
honor
,
than
of
the
chastisement
that
he
,
as
it
is
to
be
presumed
receiued
by
the
diuine
iudgement
of
God
.
And
yet
I
wyll
well
confesse
,
that
for
the
loue
of
hir
,
I
desire
that
he
were
yet
aliue
:
but
seing
that
his
daies
(
fighting
like
a
good
knight
)
are
at
an
end
,
and
that
she
hath
receiued
the
crowne
and
Empire
of
Babilon
,
as
a
sage
&
a
vertuous
Princesse
as
she
is
,
I
thinke
that
she
shoulde
forget
hir
teares
and
quarrels
,
and
to
take
reason
for
payment
without
desiring
thus
my
head
to
sacrifice
it
to
the
vnrighteousness
of
hir
brother
.
And
to
the
verifying
of
the
same
,
I
will
take
paine
(
sauing
my selfe
)
to
haue
yours
at
such
mercie
,
as
ye
●e
desire
mine
.
And
to
doe
this
,
I
accepte
the
defiance
,
and
the
fielde
by
you
presented
.
The
armes
are
these
accustomed
among
knightes
of
honor
,
shield
&
speare
,
&
the
day
,
seuen
night
for
your
solace
:
for
I
suppose
that
ye
are
sore
trauailed
,
bicause
of
the
long
iourney
that
ye
haue
made
.
The
iust
and
the
right
God
be
the
kéeper
both
of
the
honor
and
right
of
him
of
vs
two
,
vnto
whome
it
pertaineth
.
Zahera
the
Queene
of
Cauease
doth
submit
hir selfe
to
doe
(
hir
honour
saued
)
the
wil
of
Lisuard
after
the
conditions
of
the
combat
,
in
the
whiche
she
(
as
she
saithe
)
was
ouercome
.
In
the
.8
booke
the
.49
.
Chapter
.
THe
truth
is
,
nor
I
will
not
denie
it
,
but
that
by
the
comnant
that
we
made
on
the
day
that
we
fought
together
,
he
that
of
vs
two
should
léese
his
armour
,
shoulde
remaine
as
ouercome
,
and
be
bounde
to
doe
the
will
of
the
victor
.
All
you
my
Lordes
doe
knowe
what
chaunced
.
And
althoughe
that
fortune
hath
done
so
little
for
me
,
as
to
take
from
me
that
was
in
hir
handes
,
to
giue
it
you
,
yet
for
all
that
I
will
not
denie
you
the
rest
of
that
,
that
I
doe
doe
owe
you
,
for
doing
the
thing
otherwise
,
the
stroke
at
the
entry
might
be
attributed
to
such
a
fortune
,
that
it
shuld
redounde
to
my
greater
disaduantage
,
not
fulfilling
my
promise
to
him
,
vnto
whom
I
owe
it
.
Also
the
gods
will
not
suffer
it
,
but
rather
send
death
vnto
me
.
For
notwithstanding
I
am
but
a
woman
,
yet
I
knowe
certainely
that
neither
corde
nor
naile
can
so
constraine
or
close
the
thing
that
they
will
fasten
it
vnto
,
to
holde
it
stedfast
,
as
faith
doth
staightly
hold
a
gentle
spirit
with
his
line
or
corde
indissoluble
.
And
for
this
cause
(
as
I
haue
learned
)
the
olde
and
auncient
painters
did
paint
hir
with
a
white
lynnen
clothe
,
declaring
thereby
the
purenesse
,
which
may
not
nor
oughte
not
to
be
defyled
with
anye
spotte
,
or
perill
,
be
it
neuer
so
straunge
and
daungerous
.
And
this
is
the
reason
,
whereby
I
submit
me
wholy
to
your
will
,
purposing
to
obey
you
,
so
far
yet
,
as
my
estate
and
honour
shall
permit
and
suffer
it
.
Now
therfore
aduise
you
what
it
pleaseth
you
,
that
I
shall
doe
.
Lisuard
doth
answere
Zahara
that
she
ouercame
hir selfe
,
and
dothe
set
hir
agayne
in
hir
libertie
,
and
for
all
recompence
h●
requireth
hir
amitie
.
In
the
eyghte
booke
the
.49
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
quoth
Lisuard
●
I
thinke
there
is
no
princesse
,
nor
no
other
that
hath
wel
considered
our
combat
,
that
doth
not
estéeme
the
victory
that
ye
giue
me
,
to
procéede
of
youre
owne
voluntarie
will
,
and
not
of
my
force
and
strength
.
For
(
as
I
haue
oftentimes
told
you
)
it
was
you
your selfe
,
that
ouercame
you
and
not
I.
And
so
this
glory
that
ye
attribute
vnto
me
,
doth
retourne
to
you
,
and
it
is
reason
that
it
be
associated
with
your
good
and
entier
libertie
,
without
any
order
apointed
by
me
otherwise
than
it
shall
please
you
.
Ye
haue
it
then
,
and
enioy
it
as
before
,
requiring
of
you
no
other
recompence
,
for
the
seruice
and
goodnesse
that
I
desire
and
wish
you
,
but
that
we
may
continue
friends
:
assuring
you
madame
,
that
of
my
part
I
(
as
concerning
you
)
as
long
as
I
liue
shall
be
no
nother
,
what
euil
or
displeasure
so
euer
it
be
that
ye
haue
purchased
and
sought
for
me
.
Esclariana
the
Empresse
of
Rome
(
comming
to
king
Amadis
)
doth
shew
him
in
few
words
,
how
that
Florestan
deliuered
hir
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Pyrats
,
and
in
recompence
thereof
,
she
demaundeth
him
to
hir
husband
and
spouse
.
In
the
8.
booke
the
.52
.
Chapter
.
I
Beléeue
that
few
of
you
(
most
excellent
princes
)
be
ignorant
of
the
cruell
death
of
the
Emperoure
of
Rome
Arquisill
,
and
of
his
sonne
the
Prince
of
Inerpie
,
by
the
occasion
wherof
,
the
emperiall
crowne
by
the
right
of
succession
perteineth
to
me
.
And
yet
that
notwithstanding
fortune
not
being
content
with
the
iniurie
&
inhumanitie
committed
by
those
that
touch
me
very
nigh
,
assaied
after
that
to
giue
me
yet
another
charge
very
euil
to
disgest
.
That
was
,
that
the
Empresse
my
déere
&
dolorous
mother
,
beléeuing
to
saue
me
from
the
tyrants
&
the
vsurpers
of
my
goodes
,
brought
me
by
sea
into
a
place
,
where
that
not
only
I
and
she
fell
almost
into
the
perill
of
léesing
our
liues
,
but
of
our
honor
it selfe
,
with
the
greatest
shame
that
euer
chaunced
to
any
poore
lady
,
or
vnfortunate
damsel
.
The
which
I
had
neuer
auoyded
,
without
the
good
succ●oure
and
aide
of
Florestan
here
present
,
the
whiche
hath
done
so
much
for
me
,
as
to
haue
saued
me
,
and
brought
me
agayne
vnto
your
hands
my
Lord
,
whom
I
pray
you
most
humbly
I
may
find
good
,
&
agreable
,
if
so
be
I
haue
chosen
him
for
my
Lorde
and
husband
:
for
it
is
reason
,
(
séeing
that
he
hath
taken
the
care
and
payne
,
and
with
such
honest
and
frendly
amitie
for
me
,
)
that
he
haue
the
enioying
of
my
goods
,
and
of
that
that
dependeth
thereof
.
Amadis
doth
answer
Esclariane
,
and
doth
accord
to
hir
demand
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.52
.
Chapter
.
IN
good
fayth
my
niece
(
quoth
king
Amadis
)
Florestan
my
nephewe
is
the
sonne
of
a
good
father
,
and
he
himselfe
a
knight
of
so
great
merit
,
that
ye
could
not
appointe
you
in
no
place
better
.
And
I
greatly
thanke
you
,
that
ye
loue
him
,
and
him
also
,
that
he
hath
shewed
him selfe
so
curteous
,
and
so
ready
to
serue
you
,
as
he
hath
done
.
Ye
require
him
of
me
for
your
husband
,
&
I
agrée
vnto
your
request
,
&
pray
you
both
,
that
it
may
be
done
euen
now
,
without
any
further
delay
.
Amadis
of
Greece
taketh
paine
to
perswade
Abra
,
that
she
shuld
take
in
good
part
the
thing
that
the
Gods
do
send
hir
,
and
to
hope
for
better
in
time
to
come
.
Afterwardes
he
prayeth
hir
to
pardon
Lisuard
,
seing
also
that
he
with
his
honoure
is
come
foorth
from
all
the
combats
and
perilles
that
she
had
prepared
for
him
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.53
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
beséech
you
(
vsing
your
wisedome
)
to
take
in
good
part
such
things
as
are
sent
you
after
the
will
and
mind
of
Iupiter
,
vnto
whome
we
must
obey
without
murmuring
.
And
whereas
ye
may
commaund
your selfe
,
and
folow
this
counsell
,
fortune
being
prompt
and
noisome
,
may
chance
to
turne
hir
wheele
,
and
ye
shal
come
at
the
last
to
the
thing
that
ye
if
ye
be
gouerned
by
reason
,
most
desire
.
For
otherwise
neither
you
,
nor
the
Gods
shoulde
desire
it
,
nor
it
should
not
be
graunted
you
by
our
Gods
,
the
which
are
iust
,
and
of
whome
doth
hang
the
selfe
iustice
.
And
to
the
end
madame
,
that
ye
should
not
estéeme
me
to
speake
without
reason
,
ye
know
that
to
ouercome
himselfe
,
is
a
worke
that
holdeth
more
of
the
heauens
,
than
of
humanitie
:
and
yet
it
is
eas●
vnto
vs
,
if
we
wil
giue
our
consent
.
Forg●t
then
I
pray
you
,
this
heauinesse
,
the
which
cannot
but
anoy
you
,
&
trouble
you
,
and
reioycing
your selfe
in
your
troubles
,
take
the
things
,
not
at
the
worst
,
but
to
the
best
,
as
much
as
ye
may
possible
.
For
it
is
a
comely
thing
to
do
,
yea
and
at
al
times
,
when
one
hath
occasion
to
shew
the
vertue
that
man
hath
in
himselfe
.
Neuerthelesse
I
perceiue
very
well
,
that
seing
your
deliberations
are
cleane
turned
,
it
is
vnto
you
a
despite
and
a
displeasure
that
cannot
be
borne
.
But
what
?
ye
cannot
then
commaund
destinies
,
nor
stay
the
course
of
the
least
planet
of
Heauen
.
Seing
then
that
the
will
of
the
Gods
is
such
,
will
ye
striue
against
them
?
They
haue
suffered
the
death
of
youre
brother
;
they
haile
conserued
and
kept
my
father
,
they
wyll
frustrate
you
of
your
enterprises
,
&
fauor
his
:
will
ye
breake
the
ele
with
your
knée
?
For
Gods
sake
(
madame
)
forget
the
remembrance
of
the
euill
that
ye
desire
&
wish
him
,
and
doe
so
,
that
he
may
so
much
remayne
yours
,
as
ye
of
your
parte
are
his
but
little
,
I
am
sure
that
with
his
amitie
,
ye
shall
get
more
laude
and
praise
,
than
by
the
pursute
that
ye
make
to
anoy
him
.
Ye
haue
séene
how
he
hath
despatched
him
of
the
combats
and
strifes
ye
prepared
for
him
,
ye
haue
caused
hys
forces
to
be
experimented
and
proued
by
me
and
other
,
the
issue
whereof
hath
bin
such
,
that
ye
should
do
your self
wrong
,
if
ye
giue
not
place
to
reason
,
hauing
so
many
ways
purchased
the
vengeance
of
the
death
of
Zair
,
whereof
ye
haue
had
so
little
fruite
,
that
euen
that
thing
alone
ought
from
hencefoorth
to
mortifye
both
your
payne
,
&
much
more
your
pursute
,
thinking
to
haue
reason
.
Abra
doth
answer
,
that
notwithstanding
the
counsell
that
Amadis
of
Greece
gaue
hir
be
right
,
yet
it
is
impossible
for
hir
(
although
the
Gods
would
it
)
to
accomplish
it
:
to
this
ende
that
she
will
purchace
the
death
of
Lisuard
as
much
as
she
can
or
may
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.53
.
Chapter
.
TRuly
(
Lord
Amadis
)
ye
are
not
out
of
purpose
,
to
say
that
ye
haue
said
vnto
me
:
also
it
is
easy
for
him
that
is
whole
to
counsel
the
sick
.
And
neuerthelesse
,
euen
as
many
(
during
the
grosse
feuer
)
do
find
the
tast
of
water
better
,
than
the
hope
of
life
:
so
will
I
wel
confesse
,
that
notwithstanding
the
thing
that
ye
counsell
me
be
right
and
according
to
equitie
,
yet
it
hath
no
liuely
part
in
me
,
nor
disposeth
me
not
to
follow
this
good
aduise
.
And
although
I
should
féele
some
goodnesse
,
yet
I
promis
you
I
would
sooner
take
payne
to
roote
it
out
,
than
to
kéepe
it
in
my
heart
,
being
so
resolued
in
the
enmitie
of
Lisuard
,
that
if
I
cannot
cause
him
to
leese
his
life
,
he
shall
die
as
I
may
.
And
forasmuch
as
all
my
euill
and
hope
lyeth
there
,
I
haue
by
this
poynt
begon
to
complayne
me
,
and
to
answer
you
,
not
by
the
entraunce
of
the
purpose
and
communication
ye
held
me
.
But
by
the
end
that
ye
made
,
and
yet
with
the
time
,
I
shall
well
satisfye
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
Ye
say
that
it
would
wel
become
me
,
and
that
I
shuld
and
must
obey
without
murmure
to
the
will
of
the
Gods.
As
touching
that
,
I
promis
you
that
they
may
sooner
depriue
me
of
my
life
,
than
they
may
take
that
from
my
vnderstanding
,
that
is
imprinted
&
better
grauen
than
euer
was
any
writing
vpon
copper
or
white
marble
.
Therfore
from
hencefoorth
iudge
my
stedfastnes
&
constancie
such
,
as
I
surely
paint
it
vnto
you
.
It
is
true
that
I
am
not
ignorant
(
as
ye
haue
put
me
in
remembrance
)
that
I
cannot
command
nother
superior
things
nor
fortune
hir selfe
.
And
yet
I
know
very
well
,
that
hir
wheele
being
mouable
,
(
as
ye
certenly
haue
told
me
)
that
she
may
turne
some
day
,
&
to
be
as
gentle
to
me
,
as
she
hathe
bene
contrarye
.
Then
I
maye
play
another
personage
,
and
such
a
one
,
that
the
vniust
death
of
my
brother
may
be
reuenged
,
&
my self
content
,
&
no
sooner
.
In
the
meane
while
,
I
wil
not
breake
the
éele
with
my
knée
,
but
desire
only
to
employ
the
forces
of
my
bodie
,
and
of
my
spirite
and
minde
,
to
satisfie
my
intention
.
Alas
,
at
the
beginning
I
sawe
and
had
his
acquaintance
,
that
hath
afterwardes
so
greatly
offended
me
.
I
would
neuer
haue
estéemed
,
that
of
so
great
loue
,
there
might
haue
come
forth
so
great
and
perfit
hatred
.
I
loued
him
more
than
my self
,
I
sought
his
alliance
,
more
than
any
other
mans
that
liueth
or
shal
liue
:
and
now
I
hate
him
more
than
death
,
and
I
will
pursue
his
ruine
more
than
my
proper
health
:
praying
you
(
Lord
Amadis
)
for
a
resolution
,
séeing
that
complaints
cannot
resuscitate
and
reuiue
the
dead
,
and
that
vengeance
doth
somewhat
discharge
the
heart
,
neuer
to
speake
more
to
me
of
him
,
for
his
name
,
and
the
remembrance
that
I
haue
of
him
is
so
odious
,
that
I
as
oft
as
he
presenteth
him
to
my
spirite
,
suffer
but
too
much
ruine
.
For
this
cause
it
is
certaine
,
that
as
long
as
I
shall
haue
life
or
meanes
,
his
life
shall
not
remaine
in
safegarde
.
For
if
it
continue
long
,
yet
shall
I
cause
him
either
to
be
slaine
,
or
to
be
destroyed
,
yea
and
yée
your selues
should
shew
your
strength
to
dispatch
him
.
The
Damsell
that
deceytfully
had
brought
Lisuarde
,
Amadis
of
Grece
,
and
Gradafilea
(
after
that
hir
embushment
was
discouered
by
Queene
Zahara
,
and
she
brought
to
prison
to
Trebisonde
)
doth
recite
the
maner
and
cause
of
the
treason
,
afterwardes
she
requireth
,
that
if
they
will
shew
hir
no
mercie
,
to
put
hir
shortly
to
death
.
ALas
my
Lordes
,
men
say
commonly
,
that
the
most
shortest
follies
are
best
,
and
that
it
is
much
better
to
assure
one
vengeance
appoynted
with
long
deliberation
&
meanes
,
than
to
hast
it
without
consideration
of
the
daungerous
issue
that
might
chaunce
,
whereby
shame
encreaseth
to
him
,
that
thought
to
quench
and
to
suage
it
.
The
which
thing
may
now
be
proued
by
the
misfortune
that
is
chanced
to
my
soueraigne
Lorde
the
King
of
Crete
:
for
he
thinking
to
reuenge
the
death
of
Sulpice
and
his
brethren
,
the
whiche
Lisuarde
,
Pirion
,
and
Olorius
put
to
death
,
hath
lost
his
owne
.
And
he
was
the
first
that
this
inuincible
Quéene
destroyed
with
the
stroke
of
an
arrow
.
But
he
with
too
little
consideration
began
to
reuenge
the
iniurie
,
that
he
promised
him
was
done
by
whome
I
spake
vnto
you
,
(
without
finding
of
any
proper
occasion
after
hys
owne
mind
)
vntil
one
day
among
other
,
knowing
me
to
be
craftie
&
malicious
,
as
I
am
,
he
declared
vnto
me
what
he
thought
,
praying
me
on
my
part
to
giue
him
counsell
.
The
which
thing
I
promised
him
to
do
,
and
when
I
was
aduertised
of
the
great
assemble
and
méeting
that
they
made
here
,
I
purposed
my
enterprise
such
as
ye
shall
vnderstande
.
This
it
was
,
that
I
counselled
him
to
sende
me
towards
you
with
feyned
swordes
,
and
so
forged
,
that
they
shoulde
breake
euen
at
the
first
stroke
that
they
should
be
occupied
.
And
bicause
I
would
forget
nothing
,
I
led
these
two
dwarfes
with
me
,
so
wel
appoynted
,
that
they
should
assay
the
speares
of
the
two
knightes
,
that
which
I
should
deliuer
them
at
the
tilte
,
and
to
leaue
them
assoone
as
they
should
sée
them
redie
to
enter
in
,
as
they
could
do
ful
wel
.
The
thréed
whereof
I
spake
vnto
you
,
was
the
ambush
where
my
king
was
present
with
his
brother
,
&
ten
other
knights
,
that
incontinent
should
assaile
my
pigeons
,
I
cal
them
my
pigeons
,
whom
I
purpose
to
take
and
deceyue
vnder
the
shadow
of
pitie
,
the
which
I
di●guised
vnto
them
in
your
presence
,
so
that
all
the
purpose
that
I
spake
vnto
you
of
yesterday
,
was
false
and
only
inuented
and
found
to
take
either
king
Amadis
,
the
Emperor
,
Esplandian
,
or
some
other
of
their
linage
,
as
it
shuld
happely
haue
come
to
passe
,
if
that
fortune
,
or
(
to
speak
better
)
the
soueraine
Gods
had
not
willed
the
contrarie
.
For
the
king
of
Crete
willing
to
make
sure
his
enterprise
,
had
brought
with
him
aboue
a
thousand
chosen
knights
,
the
which
I
cannot
tell
by
what
Amazones
,
were
hewed
in
péeces
,
of
whom
they
doubted
but
little
.
Nor
they
would
neuer
haue
cared
for
it
,
if
it
had
not
béene
for
the
report
that
was
brought
them
by
his
sp●es
,
the
which
the
king
had
ordinarily
in
this
towne
.
But
what
is
become
of
them
,
I
cannot
say
,
but
I
will
say
vnto
you
,
that
if
our
purpose
had
taken
place
,
the
will
of
the
king
was
such
,
that
he
woulde
haue
caused
two
knightes
,
the
which
I
had
brought
from
hence
to
haue
past
ouer
the
sea
,
to
assay
&
proue
to
haue
woonne
through
their
puisance
,
the
Castell
of
Rocke
,
and
Lica
,
not
long
ago
vsurped
vpon
king
Muton
his
brother
,
and
then
to
haue
cut
off
their
heades
,
and
haue
sent
them
vnto
you
.
As
touching
the
rest
of
the
fortune
,
ye
knowe
it
as
well
as
I●
therefore
I
will
holde
my
peace
,
praying
you
,
if
ye
enuie
to
preferre
mercie
aboue
my
faulte
,
to
giue
mée
the
shortest
and
readiest
death
that
ye
may
possible
,
the
whiche
shall
well
content
me
,
séeing
that
my
Lorde
and
Prince
is
departed
and
dead
.
Abra
complayning
hir selfe
of
the
enmities
and
wrongs
of
Cupido
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
,
the
.57
.
Chapter
.
AH
,
ah
sir
,
they
that
haue
not
experimented
your
forces
and
power
,
do
thinke
them
(
as
I
beleeue
)
farre
other
than
they
●e
,
I
pray
you
most
humbly
either
to
take
from
henceforth
a
name
conformable
to
your
workes
,
or
the
déedes
like
vnto
your
name
.
For
why
,
as
concerning
my selfe
,
I
haue
more
cause
to
name
you
the
God
of
enmitie
,
and
of
misknowledge
,
than
that
that
ye
apply
&
appropriate
to
your selfe
.
Also
the
other
Gods
haue
had
(
as
me
thinketh
)
great
wrong
to
suffer
you
to
haue
some
iurisdiction
and
power
,
to
vse
it
so
as
ye
continue
:
séeing
that
the
propertie
of
a
God
is
goodnesse
,
iustice
,
mansuetude
,
pitie
,
liberalitie
,
and
amitie
,
wherewith
he
recompenseth
his
seruantes
,
and
ye
your
ministers
cleane
contrarie
.
And
seing
it
is
so
,
how
can
ye
excuse
you
,
or
cause
any
reasonable
person
to
find
your
vniustice
&
cruelnesse
good
,
that
ye
haue
vsed
against
my
brother
?
or
with
what
armes
can
ye
honor
and
adorne
your
triumph
,
that
a
C.
times
in
a
day
hath
giuen
me
death
,
not
to
haue
power
,
and
to
be
able
to
die
.
But
alas
,
what
doe
I
say
?
to
whom
doe
I
speake
?
or
why
will
I
thus
contestate
or
enter
into
reason
with
him
that
hath
none
?
Cer●es
neither
your
eyes
nor
you
were
neuer
bounde
,
but
to
excuse
your
fault
vpon
the
blindnesse
that
is
in
you
,
attributing
to
you
vpon
this
occasion
such
iustice
,
or
(
to
saye
better
)
suche
pleasure
as
is
agréeable
and
pleasant
vnto
you
.
Lucelle
doth
grieuously
complaine
of
Amadis
of
Greece
,
that
forsaketh
hir
without
offending
him
,
in
the
.8
.
Booke
the
63.
Chapter
.
ALas
,
was
there
euer
Dam●ell
more
vnfortunate
than
I
am
?
or
that
hath
a
greater
occasion
to
complaine
hir
?
hauing
a
feyned
louer
set
in
the
place
of
perfite
amitie
,
within
a
while
to
forsake
me
and
mocke
me
?
But
alas
,
where
is
now
this
promise
so
oftentymes
sworne
,
and
those
feigned
teares
,
that
you
Amadis
to
intrappe
me
,
hath
so
oftentymes
shed
vpon
your
face
in
my
presence
?
Ah
,
ah
,
ye
euill
man
,
one
day
ye
reputed
me
for
a
Venus
,
that
rested
(
as
ye
assured
me
)
in
your
heart
:
but
now
the
poyson
being
manifest
,
I
sée
clearely
that
she
is
the
Venus
that
ye
auauan●ed
you
of
.
The
which
thing
shall
cause
me
as
long
as
you
shall
liue
to
estéeme
you
slouthfull
and
vnfortunate
,
to
haue
taken
so
great
paine
and
pleasure
to
deceyue
me
.
Therefore
all
thing
truely
and
well
considered
,
ye
should
(
as
me
thinketh
)
haue
a
respect
,
that
I
being
the
daughter
(
as
I
am
)
of
so
great
a
king
,
deserued
to
be
otherwayes
entreated
of
you
,
and
not
with
such
mockes
as
ye
haue
drest
me
withall
.
But
I
vnderstand
full
well
,
that
as
yet
ye
will
take
a
glorie
,
whereof
I
shall
complaine
me
for
euer
of
you
,
and
of
the
loue
which
I
nowe
abhorre
more
than
euer
I
had
it
in
reuerence
.
For
as
there
is
no
pleasure
that
can
bée
made
equall
with
the
perfite
amitie
of
two
louers
,
so
there
is
no
hatred
or
impacience
,
that
can
more
trouble
the
spirit
than
iust
iealousie
,
without
whiche
,
all
other
martyrdome
that
mingleth
it selfe
with
the
swéetenesse
of
loue
,
is
not
(
as
mée
thinketh
)
but
a
multiplication
of
loue
,
and
a
true
inticement
wherewith
she
vtterly
destroyeth
hir selfe
.
An
extréeme
brought
or
thyrst
,
causeth
water
to
be
the
better
accepted
,
and
long
fasting
giueth
meate
a
better
taste
.
Also
the
goodnesse
of
peace
and
rest
of
the
minde
,
cannot
be
sounde
nor
estéemed
of
him
,
that
hath
not
experimented
the
strong
,
cruell
,
and
hard
warre
that
suspicion
doth
make
.
The
absence
of
a
friende
is
sometimes
well
supported
and
borne
withall
,
for
the
hope
of
a
newe
ioy
at
his
returne
:
And
one
excuse
,
one
disdaine
,
one
refuse
,
one
euill
looke
,
one
light
miscontentation
:
but
after
that
hypocrisie
and
falsnesse
is
knowne
to
be
in
the
heart
that
one
estéemed
faythfull
,
it
is
moste
certaine
,
that
there
is
no
martyrdome
,
nor
no
displeasure
that
tormenteth
a
man
more
than
where
fayth
and
true
amitie
make
their
habitation
.
Alas
my
Amadis
,
founde
ye
euer
in
me
any
other
thing
than
affection
and
good
will
towarde
you
?
Did
I
euer
thing
were
it
neuer
so
little
,
to
cause
you
to
be
miscontent
?
By
my
God
,
ye
doe
me
wrong
.
The
Oration
of
Abra
to
the
Princes
and
people
of
Babilon
,
complayning
hir
of
the
death
of
Zair
their
Prince
,
incyting
them
to
take
armes
,
as
well
for
the
death
of
Zair
,
as
to
resist
the
Christians
.
In
the
.8
.
Booke
,
the
.65
.
Chapter
.
ZAir
the
last
Sommer
had
enterprised
a
iourney
to
Trebisonde
,
trusting
with
a
perpetuall
peace
and
amitie
to
take
and
to
make
an
aliance
,
and
to
marie
the
Emperours
daughter
.
But
the
euil
houre
succéeded
so
,
that
the
Souldan
frustrated
of
his
intention
lost
his
life
,
as
it
is
manifest
to
euery
man
.
Therefore
my
Lordes
,
there
is
not
one
of
you
,
vnto
whome
such
an
iniurie
doth
not
redounde
,
your
Prince
being
so
euill
entreated
,
and
finally
slaine
,
and
with
his
hande
whom
I
my selfe
had
chosen
and
elected
for
my
Lorde
and
spouse
.
Truely
the
loue
that
I
bare
him
,
hath
béene
euill
recompensed
,
plucking
out
the
bloud
out
of
the
bellie
of
so
noble
a
Prince
of
the
Babilonians
,
and
of
an
infinite
of
other
your
friendes
,
parents
and
kinsfolke
.
And
in
such
a
sort
,
that
if
you
well
considered
how
all
is
past
,
it
shall
be
founde
,
that
either
your
fathers
,
or
your
brothers
,
or
your
cousins
in
particular
and
general
haue
béene
meate
vnto
the
monsters
of
the
sea
,
their
bodies
being
depriued
of
all
honourable
sepulture
,
and
buried
among
the
waters
of
the
déepe
Abismes
.
Shall
this
iniurie
be
forgotten
at
any
time
?
Shall
the
name
of
Babilon
be
made
a
fable
vnto
all
those
that
shall
heare
men
speake
of
their
mischiefe
?
Shall
the
iust
vengeance
be
ended
without
doing
of
any
other
thing
?
Ah
ah
,
ye
stoute
Kings
,
I
adiure
you
by
our
high
and
mightie
Gods
,
that
euerie
one
of
you
take
his
armure
,
not
onely
to
cause
it
to
be
knowne
throughout
all
the
worlde
,
that
ye
be
the
dominators
of
all
Princes
that
doth
offende
you
,
but
the
scourge
and
chastisement
of
all
nations
.
The
Christians
(
as
it
is
reported
to
me
)
do
assemble
themselues
,
&
cause
a
brute
that
they
will
come
and
finde
vs
,
and
chasing
vs
out
of
our
proper
heritages
,
proclaime
Axiane
the
sonne
of
Zirphee
,
Emperour
of
this
Monarch
.
But
if
ye
will
beleeue
me
,
we
shall
set
them
farre
from
their
accountes
,
and
go
to
preuent
them
and
to
set
them
forwards
,
entring
into
the
Empyre
of
Trebisonde
,
the
which
being
sacked
and
destroyed
,
we
shall
passe
on
to
Constantinople
,
where
that
fire
,
and
the
edge
of
our
swordes
shal
be
the
executours
of
our
vengeance
,
sparing
neither
king
nor
man
,
woman
nor
childe
,
being
assured
that
if
ye
woulde
set
forth
your
ensignes
and
banners
in
the
fielde
,
that
they
should
resist
vs
no
more
,
than
straw
agaynst
fire
.
And
this
is
the
cause
(
Princes
most
excellent
)
why
I
sent
for
you
,
praying
and
commaunding
you
,
that
in
most
greatest
,
and
most
extréeme
diligence
ye
may
possible
,
to
cause
the
Drumme
to
sound
throughout
all
your
Countreyes
,
and
to
assemble
both
horsemenn
and
footemen
,
Galies
,
Ships
,
and
other
vessels
,
as
wel
for
warre
,
as
to
carie
vittayles
,
that
we
,
our
preparation
being
readie
,
may
finish
and
ende
the
rest
of
our
enterprise
so
,
as
I
haue
tolde
you
,
the
which
thing
shall
be
vnto
you
verie
honourable
and
profitable
.
In
the
meane
while
I
will
sende
to
my
friends
and
allies
,
requiring
and
warning
them
to
be
fauourable
vnto
vs
,
and
to
ayde
vs
,
considering
that
this
déed
and
matter
,
for
the
reason
and
cause
that
I
haue
declared
vnto
you
,
doth
touch
them
,
the
Christians
being
willing
to
inuade
as
well
theyr
Countrey
as
this
here
,
if
we
will
indure
and
suffer
it
.
Niquea
preferring
Amadis
of
Grece
honour
,
aboue
the
pleasure
that
she
had
of
his
presence
,
doth
suffer
him
to
go
and
succour
his
father
Lisuard●
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
.
the
.74
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
,
the
loue
that
I
beare
you
is
so
perfite
,
that
vneasily
I
may
giue
you
councell
that
shoulde
be
sounde
,
and
to
me
agréeable
in
this
that
ye
demaund
:
but
yet
greater
is
the
force
of
your
honour
and
renowne
,
séeing
that
it
hath
béene
the
onely
meane
of
the
goodnesse
that
we
haue
the
one
of
the
other
.
And
for
this
cause
ensuing
and
following
reason
,
and
considering
that
no
Emperour
nor
King
shoulde
make
himselfe
subiect
(
if
it
were
possible
)
nor
pay
any
tribute
,
I
thinke
that
you
and
I
ought
to
neglect
and
forsake
our
pleasures
,
&
to
haue
a
respect
to
the
thing
that
beséemeth
you
,
for
the
conseruation
of
you
,
and
of
your
estate
.
Therefore
I
giue
you
(
if
I
shoulde
so
speake
)
all
the
leaue
that
shall
please
you
,
although
that
in
veritie
and
truth
,
it
be
due
,
agaynst
my
will
,
estéeming
and
holding
it
great
glorie
,
thus
to
captiuate
my selfe
,
to
permit
&
suffer
you
to
haue
such
libertie
,
by
the
which
ye
shall
execute
and
cause
to
be
knowne
more
and
more
the
excellencie
of
your
valiantnesse
and
high
cheualrie
.
The
heauinesse
of
Lisuarde
for
the
death
of
his
wife
Onoloria
.
in
the
.8
.
booke
.
the
.73
,
Chapter
.
ALas
,
alas
,
fortune
,
what
doth
rest
and
remaine
from
henseforth
,
to
satisfie
thée
to
trouble
me
?
Wilte
thou
haue
my
life
?
a
hundred
&
a
hundred
times
thou
hast
drawne
me
from
the
place
where
I
had
forsaken
thée
:
and
yet
for
all
that
thou
hast
taken
fro
me
,
to
cause
me
to
die
a
hundred
tymes
vpon
a
day
,
my
deare
wife
and
spouse
,
and
hast
by
this
euill
houre
and
chaunce
,
brought
vnto
me
all
the
other
that
thou
hast
reserued
and
kept
for
me
.
O
God
,
God
eternall
,
alas
my
friend
,
my
wife
,
and
my
faythfull
companion
,
ye
are
(
all
things
considered
)
wel
at
ease
,
liuing
in
heauen
,
and
I
remayning
and
dwelling
among
such
and
so
great
melancolies
and
heauinesses
.
Pardon
me
I
pray
you
,
if
I
lament
&
wéepe
for
you
too
vndiscretely
.
This
is
not
for
the
good
chaunce
that
ye
haue
,
but
for
sorrow
that
I
do
not
follow
you
and
accompanie
you
in
your
●ases
,
as
ye
haue
fiftene
or
twentie
yeares
folowed
me
,
in
the
most
part
of
my
trauels
.
Gradasilea
doth
comfort
king
Lisuarde
shewing
him
that
he●
must
be
constant
in
his
aduersitie
,
and
not
to
sorrow
for
death
so
much
.
In
the
.8
.
Booke
,
the
.73
.
chapter
.
HOw
nowe
my
Lorde
,
is
this
the
magnanimitie
of
heart
that
is
woont
to
be
in
you
?
haue
ye
forgotten
that
you
and
I
are
borne
to
die
?
Thinke
ye
to
reuiue
my
Ladie
againe
by
wéeping
,
or
thus
tormenting
your selfe
?
she
is
certainly
very
fortunate
and
happie
,
wherefore
then
do
you
lament
hir
so
greatly
?
She
hath
shewed
you
the
way
,
and
doth
tarie
you
in
the
place
,
where
one
day
(
if
it
please
God
)
we
shall
see
hir
.
Leaue
these
teares
,
&
such
exterior
appearances
to
those
that
haue
no
hope
in
the
second
life
,
&
comfort
your self
in
the
lord
,
beséeching
him
to
giue
you
the
vertue
of
pacience
,
and
such
as
is
necessarie
for
you
,
for
the
glorie
of
his
holy
will
.
The
letter
of
Abra
to
Lisuarde
,
by
the
which
she
comfor●eth
him
for
the
losse
of
his
wife
,
and
of
his
sonne
,
aduertising
him
that
he
ought
to
search
hir
amityes
,
with
promise
to
graunt
it
him
.
In
the
.8
.
Booke
,
the
.71
.
Chapter
.
ABra
the
Empresse
of
the
Babilonians
,
Princesse
of
the
Parthes
,
and
commaunding
thréescore
kings
my
vassalles
,
gréeteth
you
Lisuard
of
Greece
,
Emperor
of
Trebisond
,
halower
of
the
waters
of
the
Sea
,
with
the
royal
bloud
of
Zair
my
very
honorable
Lord
and
brother
:
Ye
shall
vnderstand
noble
prince
,
that
yesterday
very
lately
,
I
knew
of
the
visitation
that
fortune
hath
made
you
,
by
the
death
of
your
dere
spouse
,
and
of
your
onely
sonne
Amadis
of
Greece
,
whereof
(
I
promis
you
)
I
was
greatly
displeased
.
For
notwithstanding
that
the
obligation
that
I
haue
to
the
iust
vengeance
of
him
,
of
whom
I
am
sole
inheriter
,
and
to
the
wrong
as
ye
know
,
that
you
your selfe
did
me
,
do
greatly
constrayne
me
to
hate
you
to
death
,
yet
cruell
loue
that
doth
dayly
vndermind
my
heauie
heart
to
loue
you
but
too
much
,
will
not
suffer
it
to
consent
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
that
I
haue
prepared
for
you
.
The
whiche
truly
doth
cause
me
to
name
you
,
and
that
of
right
,
a
louer
and
a
friend
of
the
high
Gods
,
the
whiche
haue
founde
(
and
thought
it
good
to
proue
your
courage
and
extreame
constancie
)
not
onely
by
the
strength
of
manye
a
braue
man
,
and
beastes
more
cruell
,
the
whiche
ye
haue
conquered
and
tamed
:
but
also
with
the
rodde
of
their
might
and
supreme
power
,
they
haue
punished
you
with
so
hard
and
gréeuous
persecution
,
that
I
being
your
enimie
,
as
I
am
,
haue
felt
it
in
my
soule
,
so
that
I
wept
with
both
my
eyes
,
iudging
thereby
,
what
that
dolour
and
heauinesse
might
be
,
that
ye
suffered
for
the
losse
of
your
wife
and
louer
so
déere
,
and
your
only
sonne
so
commendable
.
And
yet
being
true
(
as
it
is
true
indéede
)
that
the
consolation
of
the
vnfortunate
,
is
to
find
their
like
.
Yet
ye
haue
some
occasion
to
moderate
this
greate
anoyance
by
that
,
that
I
beare
euen
such
another
(
or
there
lacketh
very
little
)
as
yours
is
.
Ye
haue
lost
(
as
men
say
,
your
wife
,
and
I
could
neuer
recouer
him
,
whome
I
only
merited
to
haue
to
my
Lord
&
husband
,
that
is
your selfe
,
that
hath
made
me
oftentimes
maruell
,
howe
it
was
possible
,
that
so
great
amitie
might
conceiue
in
heart
so
great
hatred
,
where
such
conformitie
ought
to
be
represented
.
And
yet
if
ye
way
all
things
well
,
the
time
present
doth
shew
you
him
,
whome
ye
ought
to
folow
in
time
to
come
.
And
that
it
is
so
,
ye
sée
the
end
,
wherevnto
your
great
prosperities
haue
brought
you
.
The
heauens
are
not
alwayes
in
one
being
,
nor
Lisuard
also
ought
not
to
be
continually
victorious
,
nor
Abra
alwayes
ouercomde
by
him
.
What
then
?
must
I
sorrow
and
be
heauy
for
the
mischance
that
maketh
and
aduanceth
at
the
sight
of
the
eye
a
better
fortune
than
I
may
wish
for
,
and
that
doth
promis
me
a
sure
recompence
of
the
loue
that
I
haue
nourished
so
long
in
my
soule
,
yea
and
vntill
he
put
him
into
my
hands
that
so
cruelly
,
and
by
so
many
long
dayes
hath
illuminated
and
inflamed
my
heart
,
the
which
I
already
haue
almost
distild
in
the
fire
of
Ielously
.
Truly
all
things
well
considered
,
it
séemeth
Lisuard
,
that
the
time
approcheth
,
in
the
which
I
may
execute
vpon
you
the
vengeance
that
ye
haue
merited
,
finishing
my
anguishes
and
the
hatred
that
I
beare
you
,
by
the
augmentation
and
increacement
of
loue
,
the
Gods
giuing
you
the
knowledge
of
the
euill
that
ye
haue
done
me
,
with
the
will
to
aske
me
pardon
,
and
me
to
graunt
it
you
.
Therefore
I
counsel
you
to
preuent
the
time
,
and
sooner
to
beléeue
my
aduice
,
than
your
owne
opinatiue
will
,
knowing
the
forces
that
I
haue
so
nigh
vnto
you
,
and
well
minded
to
do
you
more
harme
,
than
I
desire
ye
shoulde
haue
.
The
answer
of
Lisuard
to
Abra
,
giuing
hir
thanks
for
hir
good
will
,
and
that
he
feeleth
himselfe
very
fortunate
to
be
retayned
in
hir
good
grace
and
fauor
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.76
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
haue
presently
receyued
your
letter
that
it
pleased
you
to
write
vnto
me
,
and
by
the
same
ye
do
certifye
me
of
the
trouble
and
anoyance
that
ye
felt
for
the
vnfortunable
chance
that
happened
to
my
dere
companion
and
spouse
,
to
my
sonne
Amadis
,
and
principally
to
my selfe
,
for
the
loue
of
them
.
For
the
which
I
cannot
sufficiently
thanke
you
:
assuring
you
,
that
I
estéemed
no
otherwise
of
your
honestie
,
knowing
it
to
be
no
lesse
accompanied
with
clemencie
,
swéetenesse
,
and
naturall
goodnesse
,
than
with
vertue
,
prudencie
,
and
kingly
nouriture
.
Yet
for
al
this
,
I
at
the
first
was
astonied
how
it
might
be
possible
,
that
ye
shoulde
iudge
me
fortunate
,
to
be
thus
touched
as
I
am
,
with
the
rodde
of
God
,
and
to
haue
lost
so
much
,
if
it
were
not
for
this
,
that
I
hope
to
haue
for
my
pacience
a
reward
in
another
life
.
And
moreouer
I
do
maruell
of
this
,
that
ye
mainteine
and
compare
your
losses
to
mine
,
vnto
the
which
(
vnder
your
correction
)
there
is
no
similitude
at
all
.
For
I
haue
lost
my
Lady
,
and
my
louer
,
and
ye
haue
yet
in
me
a
seruant
well
affectioned
,
and
shall
be
(
as
touching
you
)
all
his
life
,
(
the
honor
and
duetie
of
the
estate
reserued
,
as
it
ought
to
be
)
and
in
such
sorte
,
that
notwithstanding
the
greate
enmities
that
ye
haue
against
him
,
he
will
assay
and
inforce
himselfe
to
obey
,
honor
,
and
serue
you
.
Trusting
so
much
in
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
that
promptly
and
within
a
short
season
my
iustice
shall
be
knowen
,
and
youre
wrong
made
manifest
,
reproued
,
and
of
your
owne
proper
conscience
finished
.
Ye
furthermore
write
vnto
me
,
that
the
tyme
dothe
approch
,
that
fortune
shall
deliuer
me
into
your
handes
,
in
recompence
of
the
paynes
that
ye
haue
suffered
in
louing
me
to
much
.
I
know
not
why
ye
should
hope
so
,
for
the
thing
that
ye
haue
already
:
for
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
the
God
of
heauen
and
of
the
earth
,
that
there
is
not
a
gentleman
in
all
the
world
that
is
more
yours
,
and
more
at
youre
commaundement
than
I
am
,
or
that
loueth
you
so
muche
or
more
.
The
whiche
thyng
ye
shall
knowe
,
where
and
when
it
shall
please
you
to
commaunde
me
,
aduising
you
for
the
rest
,
not
to
trust
so
much
in
fortune
,
as
ye
séeme
to
doe
.
For
althoughe
she
hathe
for
a
trouth
bene
now
entierly
againste
me
,
it
is
not
said
,
that
she
will
fauor
you
in
all
poyntes
,
iudging
in
your selfe
,
as
ye
very
well
doe
counsell
me
.
One
good
thing
I
haue
,
that
the
threatning
that
ye
about
the
latter
end
of
your
letter
do
threaten
me
withal
,
doth
so
much
assure
me
,
that
I
feare
a
great
deale
more
the
swéete
casting
of
your
swéete
eyes
,
than
the
fury
of
all
your
souldiers
togither
,
kissing
for
the
rest
the
handes
of
youre
highnesse
,
euen
the
same
that
desireth
to
haue
a
right
good
part
in
your
good
grace
,
the
which
is
,
and
shall
remayne
for
euer
your
auncient
and
perpetuall
friende
,
neighbour
and
seruant
Lisuard
.
Axianes
letter
to
the
Empresse
Abra
,
sending
hir
word
of
the
warre
,
with
the
destruction
,
and
entier
ruine
of
hir
,
person
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.78
.
Chapter
.
WE
disherited
Empresse
of
the
Babylonians
Axiana
princesse
of
Argenes
,
the
most
humble
seruant
of
one
only
God
almightie
,
to
you
Abra
the
vsurper
of
our
Empire
,
and
paternall
goodes
,
we
cause
you
to
wit
and
vnderstand
,
that
the
diuine
iustice
,
willing
to
put
in
execution
the
sentence
and
arrest
pronounced
by
the
soueraigne
iudge
against
you
,
and
in
the
fauor
of
our
repell
and
banishment
,
hath
caused
vs
to
come
vnto
this
countrey
,
where
you
and
yours
shall
receyue
the
hyre
of
their
merites
:
yet
there
is
,
that
somwhat
displeaseth
vs
,
that
ye
are
ariued
euen
at
the
very
pointe
,
where
the
fall
and
ruine
of
your
vnrighteousnesse
dothe
threaten
you
.
For
as
muche
as
we
be
so
nigh
of
kinne
,
the
whyche
kinred
and
amitie
ought
to
be
so
much
our
familiar
,
as
hatred
is
our
domestike
and
neighbour
,
but
seing
that
our
soueraigne
iudge
would
not
suffer
our
possession
to
be
taken
but
by
the
price
and
sheading
of
manye
mens
bloud
,
we
doe
signifye
and
denounce
vnto
you
the
battell
within
these
four
days
,
and
in
the
campe
&
féeld
where
we
be
.
And
for
our
iudges
he
alone
,
whome
we
Christians
do
adore
in
trinitie
of
persons
,
God
omnipotent
,
the
first
and
the
last
of
all
things
,
the
which
shall
giue
,
if
it
so
please
him
,
for
the
suertie
of
yours
and
ours
,
the
rigorous
iustice
of
his
eternitie
,
and
for
the
equall
compartment
of
the
sunne
,
the
night
,
or
the
victory
.
As
touching
our
harneis
,
ye
haue
them
in
your
hand
,
and
caused
them
to
be
taken
of
our
own
vassalles
and
subiects
,
so
vniustly
,
that
the
men
,
the
earth
,
and
the
waters
do
crie
vengeance
alreadie
,
the
which
God
will
not
denie
them
,
as
their
bloud
being
shed
shall
beare
witnesse
.
A
letter
from
Abra
to
Axiane
,
graunting
hir
the
battell
by
hir
required
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.78
.
Chapter
.
ABra
the
Empresse
of
Babilon
,
Quéene
of
the
Parthes
,
to
you
Axiana
Princesse
of
Argenes
,
such
salutation
as
we
estéeme
you
to
merite
.
We
haue
receiued
your
letter
no
lesse
accompanyed
with
temerarious
and
proude
words
,
than
with
vniust
quarrels
,
and
without
any
reason
,
the
which
things
we
trust
we
shall
cause
to
be
knowen
in
the
selfe
same
campe
,
that
ye
haue
chosen
,
and
we
graunt
you
such
battell
as
ye
demande
:
And
for
soueraine
iudges
,
your
God
,
and
ours
,
Mars
,
Cupido
and
Venus
,
from
the
which
we
cannot
go
in
no
wyse
:
but
for
as
much
as
the
victorie
doth
more
consist
in
the
effect
than
in
many
words
,
we
remit
the
whole
,
to
that
,
that
shall
chaunce
,
aduising
you
that
we
may
haue
pitie
vpon
you
,
that
vnder
the
shadow
(
I
cannot
tel
of
what
presumption
)
do
take
paine
to
léese
so
little
lande
as
is
left
you
,
the
which
we
trust
shortly
after
that
we
haue
ended
this
enterprise
to
ioyne
to
our
Empire
.
In
the
meane
space
let
there
be
a
truce
betwéen
you
and
vs
,
for
these
foure
dayes
as
ye
haue
required
,
the
whyche
as
touching
our
parte
we
promise
you
in
the
faythe
of
a
Princesse
to
obserue
,
withoute
breaking
them
by
anye
meanes
.
The
heauinesse
of
Abra
,
for
the
losse
of
the
battell
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.80
.
Chapter
.
AH
,
ah
,
fortune
,
fortune
,
thou
hast
pursued
me
so
much
that
the
spoyle
of
me
and
of
my
goods
from
henceforthe
shall
serue
thée
for
a
triumphe
,
fortune
enimie
of
all
vertuous
persons
.
O
troublous
ingrate
,
and
accursed
fortune
,
the
which
to
deceiue
&
abuse
me
,
didst
promise
,
not
only
the
Empire
&
Monarchie
of
all
the
Orient
,
but
the
frée
or
the
enforced
enioying
of
my
Lisuard
.
Alas
he
was
neuer
mine
,
althoughe
I
haue
deserued
him
more
than
any
other
that
euer
was
borne
.
And
yet
so
muche
there
lacketh
that
such
merite
hath
taken
place
,
that
he
hath
destroyed
me
both
of
goods
and
of
honour
,
but
not
of
the
honour
that
all
ladies
should
prefer
aboue
life
,
but
of
the
honour
and
victorie
that
he
hath
conquered
vpon
my
heauie
vassalls
,
being
all
dead
,
or
slaues
.
Ah
,
ah
Lisuard
,
what
recompence
or
degrée
of
amitie
is
so
stedfast
and
constant
,
as
that
I
all
my
life
haue
borne
thée
?
Alas
,
if
ye
haue
béen
in
doubt
in
time
past
,
I
beseche
mightie
Iupiter
,
that
the
death
,
which
I
féele
doth
approch
,
may
giue
you
sure
witnes
:
for
I
protest
,
that
I
die
not
for
any
heauinesse
that
I
haue
of
any
losse
either
of
men
,
of
reputation
,
or
of
goods
:
but
onely
that
I
haue
no
hope
hereafter
to
haue
any
thing
of
you
:
estéeming
that
this
glorious
victorie
hath
so
pufte
vp
your
heart
,
that
disdaining
your
Abra
,
ye
shall
nor
will
not
receiue
hir
for
the
least
of
your
slaues
.
The
letter
of
Niquea
to
the
Soudan
hir
father
,
by
the
whiche
she
prayeth
him
to
pardon
hir
offence
that
shee
hath
committed
,
marying
hir selfe
,
and
departing
from
his
countrey
without
his
leaue
.
In
the
eyght
booke
the
.84
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
I
beséech
you
most
humbly
,
soner
than
to
blame
my
absence
to
take
the
paine
(
if
it
please
you
)
to
read
this
my
letter
,
and
reading
it
to
consider
in
your selfe
,
with
what
mighte
and
power
loue
is
accustomed
to
cause
them
to
obey
him
,
that
are
in
his
rule
and
dominion
.
And
willing
to
exercise
it
in
mée
,
he
presented
long
since
,
before
the
eyes
of
my
spirite
,
not
onely
the
renoume
of
the
valiant
and
inuincible
Amadis
of
Greece
but
also
his
beautie
,
dexteritie
,
and
good
grace
,
for
the
whiche
he
is
commended
of
all
men
,
that
haue
had
the
chaunce
to
sée
him
and
to
frequent
him
.
And
for
this
cause
I
set
my
loue
and
affection
so
to
him
wardes
,
that
I
was
readie
to
die
:
also
he
was
sorie
that
I
coulde
lyue
without
the
meane
that
I
founde
oute
to
giue
him
knowledge
not
once
,
but
more
than
twice
,
of
the
payne
that
I
endured
for
the
great
desire
that
I
had
to
him
,
whereof
he
onely
had
compassion
.
For
loue
it selfe
was
so
gentle
vnto
me
,
that
he
wounded
him
with
the
like
shotte
,
that
he
hurted
me
,
making
him
so
muche
myne
,
that
vnder
the
fayned
habite
of
Nereide
the
slaue
,
he
came
to
this
your
Courte
,
where
that
afterwards
he
had
the
combat
with
the
vsurper
of
his
name
and
of
his
figure
:
what
the
ende
thereof
was
,
my
Lorde
,
ye
knowe
sufficiently
inoughe
.
So
much
there
is
,
that
within
a
while
after
,
the
houre
and
time
was
giuen
me
to
knowe
him
.
And
we
agréed
so
well
,
and
so
accorded
our
intentions
togither
,
that
finally
we
were
maried
,
the
which
if
it
be
your
pleasure
,
ye
shall
not
take
in
yll
parte
,
his
person
beyng
of
suche
merite
,
for
why
his
valiantnesse
and
the
noble
bloud
whereof
he
is
descended
,
séemed
onely
worthy
of
my
beautie
,
and
Trebisonde
more
méete
for
the
celebration
of
our
mariage
,
than
your
towne
Niquea
,
bicause
of
so
many
Emperors
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
highe
Ladies
as
he
and
I
truste
to
finde
there
.
And
for
this
cause
and
occasion
,
we
bring
in
these
vessels
the
excellent
Quéene
of
Caucase
,
by
whose
meanes
our
enterprise
toke
place
.
Nor
I
will
not
denie
that
I
haue
offended
you
:
but
I
trust
so
much
in
your
fatherly
goodnesse
,
that
forgotting
my
faulte
,
&
considering
to
whom
I
haue
vowed
my selfe
,
ye
will
pardon
me
,
the
which
thing
I
require
of
you
with
all
reuerence
.
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
daughter
Niquea
.
Amadis
of
Greece
letter
to
the
Soudan
of
Niquea
,
declaring
vnto
him
the
meane
of
the
mariage
of
him
and
his
daughter
praying
if
he
finde
himselfe
offended
to
excuse
hir
,
and
to
pardon
him
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
.84
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
the
loue
that
might
haue
solicited
you
in
your
youthe
,
&
after
,
shall
put
you
sufficiently
in
remembrance
,
in
what
paine
and
little
ease
they
do
liue
,
that
are
ouercome
with
the
passion
,
that
I
haue
séene
you
suffer
,
waiting
for
the
ioyfull
hope
of
you
Nereida
,
and
it
shall
be
,
if
it
please
you
,
to
excuse
the
fault
that
I
haue
committed
against
you
,
aswell
for
deceiuing
you
vnder
the
name
and
habite
,
whiche
was
borowed
,
as
making
the
mariage
of
my
Ladie
your
daughter
and
me
,
whereof
yet
ye
should
not
be
miscontented
with
me
,
considering
the
beauties
&
the
perfections
wherwith
she
is
indewed
from
heauen
,
and
the
iust
occasion
that
I
(
by
your selfe
)
haue
had
to
chose
hir
to
my
wife
,
and
suche
a
louer
as
she
is
to
me
:
yet
for
all
that
syr
,
if
ye
finde
your selfe
in
this
,
or
otherwise
offended
,
I
pray
you
most
humbly
to
blame
loue
only
,
and
to
pardon
vs
both
,
seyng
that
the
noble
bloude
of
Niquea
can
receiue
but
glorie
and
honour
by
the
aliance
and
kindred
that
from
henceforth
it
shal
haue
both
of
that
of
Fraunce
,
of
Constantinople
,
and
of
Trebisonde
,
of
the
which
I
am
descended
,
&
principall
heire
.
And
for
this
cause
we
goe
presently
towards
the
Emperour
my
father
,
that
shall
receiue
my
lady
your
daughter
so
well
,
that
it
shall
be
a
pleasure
for
you
to
vnderstande
it
,
and
to
me
a
sure
contentation
.
Trusting
syr
,
as
touching
the
rest
,
to
be
from
henceforth
such
as
concerning
your selfe
,
that
ye
shall
haue
a
great
cause
for
this
respect
to
finde
al
that
is
past
good
and
reasonable
vnto
this
day
,
that
we
kisse
your
hands
in
all
humilitie
.
Your
most
humble
and
most
obedient
sonne
,
Amadis
of
Greece
.
The
Oration
of
Lisuard
to
Abra
,
Axiana
and
other
,
exhorting
them
to
peace
and
perpetuall
amitie
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
the
90.
Chapter
.
VErtuous
princesse
,
&
you
excellent
Ladies
,
ye
haue
séene
and
sufficiently
ynough
perceiued
,
what
issue
this
warre
hath
had
that
was
begon
long
since
,
ye
know
also
as
wel
as
we
,
the
occasion
why
it
was
enterprised
,
and
afterwardes
sharpned
and
made
worsse
,
and
nowe
that
the
affaires
be
in
hand
,
as
ye
may
know
and
consider
,
it
séemeth
to
vs
iust
and
reasonable
,
(
seing
it
hath
pleased
God
the
creator
to
lend
vs
so
faire
a
victory
)
to
assay
and
proue
to
make
peace
and
amitie
,
where
warre
and
discord
hath
had
vigure
and
strength
so
long
time
.
And
to
come
to
this
,
after
long
and
ripe
deliberation
of
counsel
,
we
are
of
this
aduice
&
mind
,
and
do
ordeine
,
that
you
madame
Abra
,
shall
leaue
to
my
Lady
Axiana
the
Empyre
of
Babilon
euen
as
she
and
Zarafiell
,
of
good
and
famous
memorie
held
it
and
possest
it
,
and
that
ye
should
peasably
enioy
al
the
rest
,
notwithstanding
it
was
conquered
by
the
vertuous
and
sage
Prince
Zair
,
or
any
otherwise
.
The
peace
remayning
perpetually
betwéene
you
two
,
the
thyng
shall
be
so
well
parted
and
deuided
,
that
ye
shal
haue
greatly
and
abundantly
wherewithall
to
entertayne
your
estates
,
and
to
content
you
.
And
to
the
intent
(
quoth
he
to
Abra
)
the
yong
infants
and
princes
which
haue
accompanied
you
,
may
be
partakers
of
the
pleasure
of
this
amitie
and
confederation
,
we
wil
marrie
them
worthily
,
and
so
,
that
they
shal
haue
great
occasion
to
thanke
vs
.
And
this
for
a
resolution
of
that
,
that
we
toke
deliberation
of
to
certifye
you
,
and
to
declare
in
so
high
and
to
so
great
assemblie
,
praying
you
both
to
find
oure
aduice
and
counselll
good
,
and
as
it
is
reasonable
,
for
the
wealth
and
highnesse
of
the
one
and
the
other
to
follow
it
.
For
as
concerning
vs
,
we
wyll
holde
vs
onely
to
the
honoure
that
it
hathe
pleased
GOD
to
graunte
vs
,
withoute
vsurping
or
taking
of
any
thyng
vpon
those
that
are
ouercome
,
whether
it
be
by
raunsome
in
money
,
in
lands
or
possessions
.
An
elegant
and
a
pitifull
Epistle
of
Lucell
Princesse
of
Sicilie
,
to
Amadis
of
Grece
,
charging
him
of
vnfaithfulnesse
,
of
leafings
,
and
of
temeritie
.
In
the
.8
.
booke
,
the
.93
.
Chapter
.
I
Cannot
tell
by
what
occasion
,
thou
false
and
vnfaythfull
Amadis
,
I
haue
taken
ynke
and
paper
to
write
to
thée
this
Letter
,
if
it
be
not
vpon
the
hope
I
haue
,
that
ye
shall
not
so
soone
sée
it
,
but
that
the
wrong
that
ye
haue
done
me
,
shall
cause
you
to
waxe
redde
for
shame
,
and
that
remorse
of
conscience
shall
prepare
in
you
such
heauinesse
,
that
there
shall
not
bée
one
day
of
all
your
lyfe
,
but
that
thing
the
which
yée
haue
purchased
for
me
so
cursedly
,
shall
displease
you
,
and
in
such
sort
,
that
ye
shall
receyue
part
of
the
punishment
that
ye
deserue
,
betraying
me
so
falsely
for
louing
you
so
well
and
faythfully
.
Truely
when
I
thinke
of
the
thing
that
is
●haunted
,
I
surely
thinke
that
I
dreame
,
or
to
be
out
of
my
witte
:
But
alas
,
to
whome
shall
I
go
?
Is
it
possible
that
yée
bé●
the
Knight
of
the
burning
Sworde
,
that
ouercame
the
seuen
kéepers
of
the
Castell
,
and
that
did
rule
and
tame
the
strong
Gyantes
of
the
Isle
of
Silenchi●
,
and
of
whome
the
renowne
is
this
day
so
cleare
,
both
in
the
East
and
in
the
West
?
Truely
it
shoulde
bée
harde
to
thinke
it
:
for
where
that
promise
and
chiualrie
is
so
commended
,
full
vneasily
there
maye
bée
resident
a
heart
so
cruell
and
so
full
of
lyes
as
yours
hath
shewed
it selfe
vnto
mée
,
abusing
and
decey●ing
mée
vnder
the
colour
of
amitie
,
and
the
assuraunce
of
maryage
,
to
sette
and
bring
you
to
the
place
,
where
I
truste
that
repentance
shall
bée
the
executour
of
my
vengeance
.
But
what
?
I
féele
nowe
that
ye
are
farre
from
honour
and
vertue
,
that
hitherto
yée
are
not
ashamed
of
the
thing
that
maye
bée
sayde
vnto
you
,
and
whereof
●ée
maye
bée
reproched
,
so
that
it
maye
beare
good
wytnesse
of
the
iniurie
that
ye
haue
done
to
your selfe
,
chaung●ng
so
famous
a
name
,
to
take
that
with
the
habite
and
rayment
of
a
woman
verie
vnméete
and
vncomely
for
those
that
will
shewe
the
estate
of
magnanimitie
and
highnesse
.
Alas
,
when
the
fidelitie
of
your
Grandfather
,
the
good
King
Amadis
,
dothe
present
him
before
my
eyes
,
the
proofe
that
hée
did
that
daye
when
he
wanne
the
gréene
Sworde
,
and
Quéene
Oriane
,
the
Kercher
none
lyke
it
,
the
entering
and
comming
foorth
of
the
one
and
other
vnder
the
Arke
of
faythfull
Louers
,
the
glorye
that
youre
father
Lisuarde
receyued
by
the
h●●m●tte
made
of
Diamondes
,
when
my
Ladie
youre
mother
wanne
the
inestimable
Crowne
,
and
all
this
by
the
force
of
true
and
vnfeigned
loue
:
I
cannot
(
by
my
fayth
,
)
nor
I
should
not
saye
,
but
that
all
the
goodnesse
remayned
in
them
,
and
the
euill
in
you
alone
,
or
that
Nature
in
place
to
giue
you
an
heart
lyke
vnto
these
,
hath
prouided
you
the
heart
of
a
Tyger
,
or
of
some
other
more
fierce
beast
,
if
euer
there
were
anie
.
But
alas
,
what
profite
is
this
for
you
(
I
praye
you
)
to
sée
mée
nowe
depriued
both
of
you
and
of
the
worlde
,
and
to
haue
forsaken
Father
,
Parentes
,
goodes
,
and
all
pleasure
,
to
lament
your
deathe
,
the
whiche
I
helde
for
sure
.
Thinke
yée
nothing
then
,
of
the
force
of
this
extréeme
loue
,
and
of
the
hatred
that
ye
shewe
mée
?
In
good
fayth
Amadis
,
yée
shoulde
dye
for
verye
shame
,
and
complayne
wyth
mée
for
euer
,
for
the
wrong
that
you
haue
done
me
,
the
whiche
is
to
mée
so
great
a
griefe
,
and
so
vneasie
to
susteyne
,
that
I
purpose
to
reserue
my
lyfe
as
long
as
I
maye
,
not
for
anie
ease
that
I
hope
for
,
but
to
finde
a
meane
to
reuenge
mée
,
and
in
reuenging
of
my selfe
,
to
lyue
long●
and
in
lyuing
,
to
make
and
cause
the
fault
that
cannot
〈◊〉
,
to
liue
in
you
,
so
long
as
ye
shall
féele
and
perceyue
that
shée
is
among
the
liuing
,
of
whome
ye
neuer
deserued
the
least
fauour
of
a
thousande
,
that
shée
deserued
.
And
I
pray
the
iust
Iudge
of
your
iniquitie
,
and
of
my
iustice
,
to
giue
you
at
the
least
the
knowledge
of
your
sinne
,
of
my
innocencie
,
and
of
my
too
singular
and
perfite
loue
.
Amadis
of
Grece
answering
Lucelle
,
dothe
confesse
that
he●
hath
done
hir
a
wrong
irrecuparable
,
he
requyreth
pardon
,
and
finally
he
excuseth
him
by
loue
.
In
the
.8
.
Booke
.
the
93.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
receyuing
the
letter
that
it
pleased
you
to
write
to
me
by
this
Gentleman
,
the
present
bearer
thereof
,
I
haue
receyued
therewith
in
my
soule
all
the
displeasure
that
reasonably
ye
may
haue
in
yours
.
Yet
I
pray
you
first
or
euer
I
enter
into
my
purpose
or
matter
with
you
,
to
beléeue
that
I
haue
no
enuie
,
nor
pretence
in
any
maner
of
sort
to
vse
any
cloking
,
or
any
excuse
towards
you
,
that
I
should
not
confesse
to
haue
done
you
a
wrong
irrecuparable
,
&
so
great
an
offence
,
that
it
is
out
of
my
power
at
any
time
to
satisfie
you
,
if
you
(
vsing
your
natural
goodnesse
,
&
vertuous
condition
)
do
not
cast
the
blame
from
me
,
vpon
the
puissance
&
power
of
loue
.
And
yet
that
notwithstanding
,
it
séemeth
to
me
very
conuenient
,
to
answer
you
somewhat
to
the
thing
that
ye
accuse
me
of
,
demaunding
by
the
discourse
of
your
letter
,
if
as
yet
I
be
the
self
same
man
of
whome
the
renoume
hath
left
his
marke
of
glorie
,
both
in
the
East
,
and
in
the
West
.
I
ensure
you
Madame
,
that
I
am
euen
he
himselfe
,
the
which
vnder
your
fauour
,
and
through
the
desert
and
merite
of
the
excellencie
of
your
beautie
,
hath
at
sometimes
obteyned
the
renowme
of
valiantnesse
and
chiualrie
,
through
the
merite
(
I
say
)
of
you
,
for
withoute
the
continuall
remembrance
of
your
presence
,
that
then
did
accompanie
me
.
It
had
béene
vneasie
,
yea
truely
impossible
to
haue
ended
the
high
enterprises
,
that
I
haue
finished
.
Therefore
if
there
chaunced
any
glorie
,
it
redounded
to
you
onely
,
and
not
to
me
.
But
as
touching
the
blame
that
ye
set
before
my
eyes
,
saying
that
I
haue
abused
you
,
vnder
the
colour
of
promise
of
mariage
that
was
betwéene
you
and
me
,
ye
shall
pardon
me
if
it
please
you
,
for
ye
knowe
right
well
,
that
the
last
purpose
and
communication
that
we
had
togyther
,
was
,
that
I
shoulde
aske
you
of
the
king
your
father
,
to
my
wife
,
without
going
any
further
:
eche
of
vs
by
this
meanes
remayning
i●●fr●●
and
pure
libertie
,
but
loue
since
that
hath
so
rauished
me
,
that
(
as
ye
haue
vnderstanded
)
it
constrayned
me
to
chaunge
my
name
and
habite
,
and
to
take
a
womans
or
a
maydens
,
to
come
to
the
thing
wherevnto
hée
presented
me
,
whereof
I
am
nothing
reprehensible
:
for
neither
name
nor
straunge
habite
shall
euer
diminish
the
force
and
the
good
houre
and
fortune
of
Amadis
,
béeing
victorious
vppon
the
Prince
of
T●race
,
by
the
victorie
that
happened
to
Nereide
,
the
which
vnder
this
colour
hath
obteyned
and
enioyed
hir
,
of
whome
ye
your selfe
may
giue
perfite
witnesse
,
and
of
hir
perfite
and
incomparable
beautie
.
For
ye
sawe
hir
twice
,
once
in
the
Castell
of
secretes
,
and
againe
in
hir
glorie
with
good
and
fayre
companie
.
And
as
concerning
the
faythfulnesse
of
my
Parentes
,
the
which
ye
paint
vnto
mée
verie
liuely
,
I
pray
you
Madame
,
to
consider
that
béeing
a
man
as
other
bée
,
it
is
no
maruell
,
that
such
a
one
(
the
which
by
the
giftes
of
grace
,
and
of
nature
that
are
in
hir
,
mighte
ouercome
the
moste
perfitest
that
euer
lyued
)
hath
brought
mée
to
the
number
of
them
:
but
this
is
a
thing
almoste
oute
of
nature
and
incredible
,
that
I
whome
ye
wanne
in
the
garment
of
a
Knight
,
hathe
wonne
hir
in
the
habite
and
vesture
of
a
Damsell
,
béeing
a
slaue
,
and
to
conquere
hir
to
my
wife
and
Spouse
suche
as
she
is
to
mée
at
thys
present
.
And
neuerthelesse
,
because
that
it
is
done
,
and
that
the
stone
●he
which
is
cast
is
irreuocable
,
I
pray
you
moste
humblie
,
not
to
take
it
to
the
worst
,
but
to
moderate
the
anger
that
ye
haue
agaynste
mée
,
as
I
haue
seene
and
perceyued
aboute
the
ende
of
your
letter
,
where
yée
saye
that
ye
will
conserue
your
life
,
to
purchase
and
that
verie
long
the
vengeance
of
the
wrong
that
I
haue
done
you
.
Certes
Madame
,
if
by
my
death
ye
might
remaine
satisfied
,
I
shoulde
holde
and
thinke
my selfe
verie
fortunate
,
for
I
knowe
no
torment
,
that
I
with
a
good
heart
woulde
not
suffer
for
you
,
so
it
were
giuen
me
by
your
meanes
,
and
so
doing
,
it
might
also
deface
a
part
of
my
fault
to
your
contentation
,
and
to
satisfie
it
in
some
sort
,
I
purpose
to
sée
you
shortlyer
than
you
wée
〈◊〉
,
and
I
(
asking
you
pardon
)
to
execute
vpon
my selfe
all
the
cruelnesse
that
ye
shall
ordeyne
for
me
,
and
that
with
my
owne
handes
,
for
of
your
bringing
vppe
in
all
workes
of
vertue
,
he
cannot
receyue
but
all
goodnesse
,
whome
yée
holde
for
your
syngular
enimy
,
and
he
you
for
his
honourable
Ladie
,
vnto
whom
he
presenteth
his
most
humble
recommendations
,
willing
to
remaine
for
euer
your
most
obedient
and
affectionate
seruant
Amadis
of
Grece
.
Letters
from
Zahara
to
the
Princes
beeing
at
Trebisonde
,
praying
the
Emperour
of
Trebisonde
,
and
Amadis
of
Grece
,
to
giue
the
order
of
knighthood
to
Anaxartes
and
to
Alastraxerce
,
his
Sonne
and
Daughter
.
In
the
.9
.
Booke
,
the
.6
.
Chapter
.
LOrdes
and
Ladies
,
since
our
last
séeing
one
another
,
that
was
at
Trebisonde
,
it
hath
pleased
the
Consistorie
of
the
soueraigne
Gods
,
to
receyue
me
into
their
diuine
companie
,
communicating
in
me
the
séede
of
the
God
Mars
,
of
whome
I
am
so
greatly
loued
,
and
he
willeth
me
so
well
,
that
he
receyuing
and
accepting
me
for
his
companion
,
hath
ingendered
in
me
a
sonne
,
and
a
daughter
,
so
fayre
and
of
so
goodly
forme
and
proportion
,
that
their
forme
and
shape
doth
shewe
vndoubtedly
the
fruite
to
be
engendered
of
a
God
,
the
whiche
thing
causeth
me
to
say
,
that
their
vertue
,
magnanimiti●
,
and
valiantnesse
shall
be
such
,
that
they
shall
be
taken
among
men
for
halfe
Gods.
Of
the
whiche
pleasure
and
honour
thus
receyued
by
me
,
I
thought
it
reasonable
to
make
you
partakers
,
to
the
ende
ye
should
be
merrie
and
ioyfull
,
as
they
doe
merit
ye
shoulde
,
béeing
the
infantes
and
children
of
such
a
God
,
the
whiche
is
the
mightie
Mars
,
whose
anger
(
doing
the
contrarie
)
may
greatly
trouble
and
hurt
you
,
whereof
I
Zahara
your
friende
,
shoulde
bée
maruellously
displeasant
,
the
which
thing
hath
caused
me
to
pray
you
once
againe
,
in
the
name
of
my
Lorde
and
friende
,
to
haue
the
natiuitie
of
these
my
two
children
in
singular
honour
and
recommendation
,
and
from
henceforth
to
haue
and
to
holde
the
mother
of
them
in
the
place
that
she
deserueth
,
seing
that
the
Deitie
and
Godhead
is
ioyned
in
hir
,
so
that
the
worlde
by
me
doth
take
part
of
the
diuine
séede
.
And
besides
this
(
noble
Emperoure
of
Trebisonde
)
we
haue
elected
and
chosen
you
presently
to
giue
the
order
of
chiualrie
to
my
sonne
Anaxartes
,
as
soone
as
hée
shall
come
to
the
age
for
to
receyue
it
,
and
the
sworde
by
the
hande
of
my
great
friend
Abra
,
and
Amadis
of
Grece
,
I
require
you
in
like
case
,
to
giue
it
to
my
daughter
Alaxtraxer●e
,
and
that
Niquea
(
whome
ye
loue
so
greatly
)
doe
hir
confirmable
office
to
Abras
sonne
,
not
knowing
any
other
more
worthie
than
ye
are
to
approch
to
the
diuinitie
,
béeing
such
as
all
men
do
estéeme
you
,
and
for
such
I
shall
hereafter
take
you
,
giuing
peace
to
your
Monarchies
and
estate
royall
,
when
these
my
children
folowing
the
nature
of
their
father
,
shall
bring
all
the
rounde
worlde
to
obey
them
,
and
to
reduce
it
to
the
obedience
of
the
lawe
of
oure
Gods
,
the
whiche
yée
haue
forsaken
to
followe
him
,
that
hathe
no
power
,
and
then
yée
shall
knowe
the
power
and
merite
of
Zahara
,
the
whiche
dothe
salute
you
all
.
Your
cousin
and
perfite
louer
,
the
diuine
Zahara
.
The
answere
of
the
Empresse
Abra
,
to
the
foresayde
letter
,
dispraysing
the
false
Gods
of
Zahara
,
and
exalting
the
onely
liuing
God
in
Trinitie
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
,
the
6.
Chapter
.
RIght
highe
and
excellent
Quéene
of
Caucase
,
the
friend
and
companion
of
the
Gods
immortall
.
The
Emperour
my
Lord●
and
spouse
with
the
companie
of
Kings
and
Princes
,
Ladies
and
damsels
haue
séen
by
the
letter
that
ye
haue
sent
hyther
the
fauour
and
great
goodnesse
that
is
chaunced
vnto
you
,
the
gods
hauing
you
(
as
ye
doe
say
,
in
so
great
estimation
,
that
Mars
hath
engendred
of
you
a
sonne
and
a
daughter
,
worthie
for
their
perfection
to
be
the
children
of
such
a
father
,
whereof
certainly
we
are
very
ioyfull
,
as
my
foresaid
Lorde
and
husband
&
this
high
and
noble
company
hath
commaunded
to
certifie
you
&
to
giue
you
knowledge
.
But
yet
I
maruell
how
ye
vnderstande
this
,
that
in
time
to
come
,
ye
shall
haue
some
knowledge
of
your
amitie
,
to
leaue
the
countrey
and
Empires
of
my
Lord
in
peace
and
suertie
,
I
knowe
not
whether
your
children
may
conquer
all
the
world
after
your
deuise
,
but
I
am
sure
that
we
kéepe
the
true
law
,
and
honor
one
God
in
Trinitie
,
by
whose
aide
we
haue
no
occasion
to
feare
neither
your
Mars
nor
Iupiter
,
nor
any
other
,
the
whiche
haue
closed
vp
the
eyes
of
your
spirit
that
ye
should
not
know
him
at
whose
foote
all
creatures
,
whether
they
be
in
heauen
,
in
the
earth
,
or
in
Hell
,
ought
to
fall
downe
,
and
make
obeisance
:
The
goodnesse
of
whom
hath
so
visited
me
,
that
he
hath
prouided
me
of
like
linage
as
ye
haue
,
that
is
,
of
a
sonne
and
a
daughter
.
And
Amadis
of
Greece
also
of
a
little
Prince
,
so
excellent
,
that
at
the
least
he
may
aduance
him
,
not
to
owe
your
Anaxartes
any
thing
,
whereof
I
was
well
willing
to
aduertise
you
,
trusting
that
ye
would
be
no
lesse
ioyfull
of
our
good
houre
and
fortune
,
than
all
this
great
and
noble
companye
hath
bene
of
yours
,
recommending
vs
all
to
you
.
Your
cousin
and
good
friende
Abra.
The
letters
of
Anaxartes
and
Alastraxarce
to
the
inhabiters
of
the
vale
of
Rochers
,
intreating
of
the
excellencie
and
soueraigne
goodnes●e
of
the
Gods.
In
the
nynth
booke
and
.10
.
Chapter
.
ANaxartes
and
Alastraxarce
,
sonne
and
daughter
of
the
God
of
battelles
,
and
of
the
moste
mightie
Quéene
Zahara
of
Caucase
,
to
the
thrée
estates
of
the
vale
of
Roches
,
loue
and
fauour
.
Uery
deare
&
good
friends
,
as
it
hath
pleased
the
great
immortall
gods
,
that
no
inexpugnable
fortresse
of
the
Castell
of
Lac
,
nor
the
incredible
force
of
the
horrible
Giants
Bradaran
,
and
Brandauell
,
wi●hall
their
mighte
,
craftinesse
and
subtiltie
,
coulde
not
let
that
the
diuine
Iustice
should
not
be
executed
vpon
them
by
vs
(
the
Children
of
Mars
)
sente
into
this
worlde
to
put
in
effect
the
Iustice
and
vnmouable
iudgement
of
their
supreme
mighte
and
power
,
willing
thereby
to
shewe
that
al
resistance
is
vaine
and
vnprofitable
against
the
power
of
heauen
,
and
will
of
those
that
gouerne
and
rule
all
this
that
is
contayned
vnder
his
roundnesse
,
we
had
a
good
will
to
aduertise
you
of
the
deadly
ruine
of
the
foure
Giantes
,
the
tyrantes
of
this
countrey
,
that
chaunced
vnto
them
by
the
sharpenesse
of
our
swordes
,
to
the
ende
that
you
and
all
other
mighte
knowe
,
that
the
gods
haue
the
authoritie
and
power
,
(
they
alone
)
to
do
all
things
,
by
the
same
might
and
power
,
that
they
haue
made
them
of
nothing
,
specially
resisting
those
,
that
are
greatly
bounde
to
know
them
,
and
yet
doe
not
their
duetie
:
the
which
thing
might
be
alleaged
against
the
reasonable
creature
,
that
leadeth
a
life
like
vnto
beasts
,
not
obseruing
the
law
ordained
by
the
infallible
creator
,
to
conduct
him
by
reason
aboue
his
will
,
considering
also
that
all
other
creatures
(
by
the
prouidence
and
goodnesse
of
the
soueraine
gods
)
are
set
vnder
the
hand
and
subiection
of
men
,
euery
one
of
them
doing
their
diligence
to
maintaine
it selfe
in
his
order
,
and
to
kéepe
that
,
wherevnto
the
gods
haue
stablished
it
,
as
we
sée
the
maruellous
order
of
the
heauens
,
of
their
planets
,
and
cléerenesse
,
of
tame
and
wilde
beasts
,
of
the
birdes
in
the
ayre
,
the
fishes
in
riuers
and
déepe
seas
,
of
the
plantes
and
swéete
herbes
,
wherof
men
sée
that
the
earth
doth
length
,
and
is
garnished
with
diuers
works
in
time
and
season
very
gracious
:
euery
one
of
these
things
féele
and
perceiue
his
owne
nature
,
not
goyng
nor
passing
ouer
it
one
pointe
.
Seing
then
,
that
al
things
haue
béene
set
in
the
hand
,
yea
vnder
the
féete
of
man
,
what
reason
shall
excuse
him
not
to
obserue
the
ordinance
of
the
creator
?
and
if
he
doe
it
not
,
how
ought
he
to
be
the
more
punished
and
chastened
by
the
diuine
lawes
?
Truely
(
my
deare
and
good
friendes
)
he
deserueth
no
lesse
punishement
,
than
that
,
that
is
chaunced
vpon
the
Giantes
your
cruell
tyrants
and
rulers
,
whose
deathe
and
correction
ye
shoulde
not
estéeme
to
procéede
from
anye
other
,
than
from
the
gods
immortall
,
wherof
they
will
gyue
you
very
swifte
witnesse
,
seing
that
two
onely
persons
haue
destroyed
and
brought
to
ruine
suche
and
so
fearefull
m●nsters
,
notwithstanding
the
situation
of
the
very
strong
and
inaccessible
places
the
Gigantine
forces
,
and
all
their
puissance
and
might
both
craftie
and
subtill
.
Againe
(
my
deare
and
good
friendes
)
we
counsell
and
admonishe
you
,
that
ye
giue
no
place
to
your
affections
,
so
that
the
anger
of
God
f●ll
not
vpon
you
,
if
ye
disobey
the
children
of
Mars
sent
hither
to
be
soueraines
,
and
to
set
peace
in
your
countrey
.
As
touching
the
rest
,
ye
shall
come
vnto
vs
,
to
vnderstande
the
●uerplus
of
our
will
.
Arlande
the
Princesse
of
Thrace
letter
to
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
praying
him
to
come
to
see
hir
,
to
vnderstande
and
to
reuenge
the
wrong
done
by
Amadis
of
Greece
,
to
Balarte
his
brother
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
ARlande
Princesse
of
Thrace
,
to
the
Knight
of
the
shée
shéepeheard
gréeting
.
The
renoume
of
your
excellent
beautie
,
and
glorious
actes
of
armes
that
runneth
,
not
only
throughout
all
this
countrey
of
Thrace
,
but
almoste
throughout
the
world
,
hath
drawne
me
into
so
great
admiration
and
desyre
to
know
the
truth
,
that
after
I
had
consulted
with
our
go●●
vpon
these
affaires
and
matters
,
and
that
they
answered
〈◊〉
after
the
common
brute
and
rumour
,
I
was
well
willing
to
sende
you
this
presente
,
and
to
praye
youre
Lordshippe
to
come
hither
,
to
vnderstande
and
to
perceiue
the
wrong
that
the
vnfaithfull
and
traitour
Armadis
of
Greece
did
to
my
verie
déere
and
onely
brother
Balarte
Prince
of
Thrace
,
by
whose
death
,
the
succession
of
this
Realme
(
after
the
decease
of
my
heauie
father
)
shall
pertaine
to
me
,
yet
with
this
charge
,
to
pursue
and
reuenge
the
death
of
my
foresaide
Lorde
and
brother
.
Therfore
,
if
it
please
you
to
come
hither
,
to
execute
this
reasonable
vengeance
,
I
haue
purposed
,
and
doe
promise
you
(
in
recompence
of
the
duetie
that
ye
shall
doe
)
to
make
you
Lord
and
master
of
my selfe
,
and
of
all
that
I
possesse
in
this
worlde
,
aduertising
you
moreouer
,
that
the
gods
haue
reuealed
vnto
me
,
that
ye
onely
are
he
,
to
whom
this
great
iustice
,
and
glorious
vengeance
is
reserued
.
Obeyng
then
the
diuine
prescience
of
the
gods
,
leaue
off
from
henceforth
to
pursue
the
vengeance
of
a
sort
of
euill
iniuries
and
quarrels
of
Damsels
,
of
to
base
qualitie
,
and
come
to
take
the
possession
and
enioying
of
great
goods
and
honors
,
the
which
are
prepared
here
for
you
:
thus
doing
ye
shall
content
me
and
make
me
ioyfull
.
She
that
desireth
to
remaine
for
euer
in
your
good
grace
and
remembrance
,
Arlande
.
The
answere
of
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
to
the
letters
of
Arlande
,
graciously
refusing
hir
demaunde
,
aswell
bicause
that
Balarte
was
iustly
slaine
,
as
that
Amadis
of
Greece
,
was
his
father
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
and
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
DOm
Florisel
of
Niquea
the
sonne
of
the
right
vertuous
and
stout
Prince
Amadis
of
Greece
,
to
Arlande
,
the
Princesse
of
Thrace
salutations
,
euen
such
as
hir
excellency
deserueth
.
Madam
,
I
haue
receiued
the
letters
,
which
it
hath
pleased
you
to
send
me
by
this
your
Damsell
,
and
reading
them
,
I
knowe
the
great
desire
that
ye
haue
,
to
reuenge
the
deathe
of
Prince
Balart
your
brother
,
slaine
as
I
haue
vnderstanded
most
valiantly
in
the
campe
of
the
battell
(
by
the
handes
of
my
right
déere
father
Amadis
of
Greece
)
for
a
good
and
a
iust
quarrell
,
a
thing
that
should
diuert
and
turne
you
to
make
any
such
sute●
for
the
more
that
the
cause
of
his
death
shall
be
published
,
the
more
dishonor
shal
fall
both
vpon
him
,
&
vpon
those
that
shal
enforce
themselues
to
reuenge
him
,
euerie
man
euidently
knowing
his
vnrighteousnesse
,
for
the
mischeuous
turne
that
he
purposed
to
doe
vnto
him
,
that
(
with
all
graciousnesse
and
good
intreating
)
receiued
him
into
his
house
.
Therfore
Madam
finde
it
not
strange
at
al
,
if
in
this
I
satisfie
not
your
desire
,
not
for
the
regarde
of
the
honour
and
reuerence
that
I
ought
to
haue
naturally
to
him
that
hath
begotten
me
,
but
for
as
much
as
I
should
greatly
offende
God
,
and
my
honour
,
yea
I
should
do
against
all
reason
,
to
reuenge
so
vertuous
an
acte
,
putting
the
case
that
another
than
my
father
had
done
it
.
And
I
well
assure
you
,
that
who
so
euer
woulde
obey
you
in
t●at
,
he
shall
finde
himself
iustly
smitten
of
God
,
augmenting
the
shame
and
dishonour
of
him
that
deserueth
to
be
buried
in
the
darkenesse
of
obliuiousnesse
.
As
concerning
the
goods
that
ye
promise
me
,
that
is
,
to
make
me
possessour
and
to
enioye
your
excellent
beautie
,
and
all
your
possessions
,
ye
may
vnderstande
by
these
present
letters
,
that
I
vnder
the
condition
that
ye
damaund
,
haue
a
iust
occasion
to
refuse
them
,
neuerthelesse
I
thanke
you
as
much
as
I
can
possible
,
for
your
good
wil
and
affection
that
ye
beare
me
,
in
recompence
wherof
,
I
promise
you
,
to
employ
me
to
be
your
seruaunt
and
to
serue
you
,
in
all
that
honour
and
vertue
shall
commaund
me
.
Thus
much
Madam
,
praying
the
creator
of
al
things
,
(
vnto
whom
vengeance
ought
to
be
reserued
)
to
giue
you
his
holy
grace
,
and
after
that
I
may
be
affectuously
recommended
●o
yours
.
He
that
desireth
you
all
goodnesse
,
and
encrease
of
honour
,
the
knight
of
the
she
shepherde
.
A
letter
from
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
to
fair
Helen
princess●
of
Apolonia
,
excusi●g
himselfe
of
the
boldnesse
that
he
taketh
to
write
vnto
hir
,
and
to
present
hir
his
heart
.
In
th●●●
.
booke
the
.33
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
if
ye
wil
measure
your
highnesse
,
and
aduise
you
vpon
the
kingdome
that
ye
possesse
in
respect
of
me
,
that
am
but
a
wandring
knighte
,
and
yet
vnknowen
vnto
you
,
I
thinke
well
that
ye
would
maruell
of
my
temeritie
and
foolish
boldnesse
,
that
durst
write
vnto
you
at
this
present
:
but
if
ye
would
consider
how
great
the
force
of
loue
is
,
I
am
wel
assured
,
that
your
benignitie
and
sweetenesse
shal
excuse
me
,
and
accuse
this
diuine
beautie
and
good
grace
,
the
which
yesterday
did
so
rauish
me
of
my
libertie
,
that
I
had
not
the
power
nor
the
will
,
neuer
to
loue
or
to
serue
any
other
but
you
.
For
this
cause
I
tooke
boldnesse
to
pray
you
as
humbly
as
I
may
possible
,
to
receiue
my
faithfull
heart
,
the
whiche
hathe
left
me
to
be
wholly
yours
,
and
doth
suffer
me
to
keepe
,
and
to
name
me
your
knight
and
very
affectionate
●eruant
,
the
which
shall
little
estéeme
all
his
misfortunes
that
are
past
,
if
ye
would
do
him
so
great
honor
,
as
that
he
might
one
of
these
dayes
tell
you
by
mouth
,
that
he
feareth
to
write
vnto
you
,
bicause
of
the
little
aquaintance
that
ye
haue
of
him
:
praying
the
creator
and
maker
of
all
things
(
the
which
hath
m●ued
you
with
so
great
beautie
)
to
giue
you
the
increase
of
honor
and
felicitie
.
Youre
most
humble
and
obediente
the
knight
of
the
she
shepherde
.
The
princes●e
of
Apolonia
doth
rigorously
answer
the
letters
of
Dom
Florisell
,
denying
him
to
be
the
knight
of
the
she
shepeherd
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.34
.
Chapter
.
I
Cannot
maruell
ynough
of
your
presumption
,
that
hathe
enterprised
to
write
me
the
letter
that
ye
haue
sent
me
by
the
whiche
it
is
easy
to
knowe
,
that
ye
go
about
to
deceiue
me
,
and
to
robbe
me
of
the
thing
,
that
I
haue
so
derely
kept●
vnto
this
present
time
,
and
that
is
promised
long
since
to
another
that
doth
deserue
it
:
but
be
ye
sure
,
that
your
fayned
and
swéete
words
,
shall
not
cause
me
to
consent
and
agrée
to
your
yll
will
:
for
I
haue
well
learned
(
God
be
thanked
)
to
kéepe
me
and
to
defend
me
from
such
assaultes
.
Furthermore
,
if
I
were
at
my
libertie
and
power
,
estéeme
you
that
I
would
so
much
abase
my selfe
(
that
am
a
kings
daughter
)
to
giue
me
to
a
wandring
knight
,
and
vnknowen
as
ye
are
?
thinke
you
that
I
know
not
who
the
knight
of
the
she
shepeherd
is
,
whose
name
ye
do
vsurp
in
your
letter
?
Truely
to
make
me
beléeue
that
,
ye
shuld
haue
shewed
your self
a
little
more
modest
,
and
haue
done
an
act
of
a
greater
vertue
and
valiantnesse
,
than
that
that
ye
did
the
day
before
,
when
ye
outraged
my
dwarffe
in
my
presence
.
Leaue
off
therefore
to
trouble
me
any
more
with
your
letters
,
or
by
any
other
maner
of
meanes
,
and
looke
that
from
hencefoorth
ye
haue
a
greter
consideration
and
respect
to
my
highnesse
and
place
that
I
cam
fro
,
or
else
I
may
aduertise
such
men
that
shall
cause
you
to
féele
your
follie
.
The
letters
of
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
to
fayre
Helen
princesse
of
Apolonia
,
by
the
which
he
doth
affirme
that
he
is
the
knight
of
the
she
shepeherd
,
and
if
that
she
desire
hys
death
,
more
than
to
loue
him
,
he
is
purposed
to
die
.
In
the
9.
booke
the
.35
.
Chapter
.
RIght
excellent
princesse
,
the
knight
of
the
she
shepeherd
destitute
of
all
health
doth
send
you
such
,
as
his
misfortune
doth
suffer
him
.
I
haue
receiued
the
letters
the
whiche
it
hath
pleased
your
highnesse
to
send
me
,
by
that
which
I
haue
perceyued
and
knowen
that
ye
féele
your selfe
greatly
offend●●
,
for
that
,
that
loue
onely
constrayned
me
to
gyue
you
knowledge
of
,
trusting
to
recouer
of
you
some
grace
and
fauor
,
but
séeing
that
in
the
place
thereof
,
I
haue
found
anger
and
disdayne
,
with
hard
threatnings
to
cause
me
to
féele
my
presumption
,
I
thinke
that
I
cannot
better
satisfye
you
for
the
vengeance
that
ye
desire
,
than
with
good
heart
to
receyue
dolorous
death
,
the
which
I
shall
find
more
swéete
and
amiable
,
than
to
liue
,
not
hauing
your
grace
and
fauor
.
But
yet
before
I
do
execution
,
I
was
well
willing
to
sende
you
thys
present
letter
,
to
giue
you
knowledge
,
that
my
loue
and
extreme
affection
towardes
you
is
not
fained
,
nor
the
surname
that
I
beare
(
as
ye
send
me
word
)
falsely
vsurped
,
trusting
that
before
my
death
,
or
after
,
ye
shall
surely
know
it
,
and
then
it
maye
be
ye
will
be
sorie●
that
ye
haue
vsed
so
great
cruelnesse
towardes
him
,
that
loueth
you
more
than
his
owne
soule
,
the
which
(
tarying
your
answer
,
and
latter
sentence
of
death
)
doth
pray
the
creator
to
mainteine
you
for
euer
in
ioy
and
contentation
.
Your
most
humble
and
affectionate
seruant
the
knight
of
the
she
shepherde
.
Letters
from
the
Princesse
Siluia
to
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
aduertising
hym
that
she
is
maried
,
and
that
she
is
hys
aunte
:
praying
hym
to
abstayne
to
loue
hir
,
and
so
doing
,
she
wyll
moue
the
mariage
betweene
hym
and
Alastraxeree
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.38
.
Chapter
.
REmembring
the
entier
and
perfect
loue
that
ye
haue
borne
me
Lorde
Florisell
,
in
lyke
manner
the
greate
goodes
and
honoure
that
I
doe
nowe
enioye
by
yours
meanes
,
I
woulde
not
fayle
(
in
recognising
of
thys
)
to
wrighte
thys
presente
letter
vnto
you
,
to
aduertise
you
,
that
since
that
the
fortune
of
the
Sea
separated
vs
the
one
from
the
other
,
beyng
at
the
fountayne
of
loue
of
Anastarax
,
readye
to
kill
my selfe
with
your
owne
sworde
(
for
the
great
sorow●
and
heauinesse
that
I
had
of
youre
misfortune
and
m●●●
)
the
Princesse
of
Alastraxeree
came
sodenly
vnto
vs
,
and
saued
me
from
falling
into
this
inconuenience
,
and
conducted
me
to
the
hel
of
Anastarax
,
who
was
taken
out
and
deliuered
by
the
meanes
of
hir
and
me
,
and
to
recompence
so
great
and
so
good
a
déede
,
he
hath
maried
me
,
and
after
the
solemnitie
thereof
was
done
,
I
by
a
straunge
aduenture
was
found
to
be
the
Emperoure
Lisuard
of
Greece
daughter
,
and
so
your
fathers
sister
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
to
transmute
and
to
change
this
loue
and
vehement
affection
that
ye
beare
me
,
to
the
princesse
of
Alastraxerce
,
the
which
for
the
conformitie
of
the
greate
vertues
,
valiantnesse
and
beauties
that
are
in
you
both
,
doth
only
merit
and
deserue
to
haue
you
,
and
as
I
thinke
,
I
cannot
giue
you
a
better
,
nor
a
more
condig●e
recompence
,
for
so
many
trauelles
as
ye
haue
taken
and
suffered
for
me
,
than
to
moue
the
mariage
of
you
and
hir
,
whome
I
haue
prayde
and
desired
not
to
depart
from
this
countrey
,
vntill
I
haue
receiued
newes
from
you
.
Therefore
I
pray
you
,
as
much
as
I
may
possible
,
to
come
hither
assoone
as
ye
can
haue
oportunitie
,
that
we
may
set
some
order
,
whilest
occasion
doth
present
it self
.
As
touching
the
rest
(
bicause
that
this
gentleman
may
shew
you
by
mouth
all
that
is
past
and
done
here
,
since
the
deliuerance
of
prince
Anastarax
my
déere
louer
and
spouse
,
)
I
wil
make
an
end
at
this
present
,
of
the
which
I
desire
that
Darinell
maye
be
partaker
:
praying
the
Lord
God
to
giue
you
the
fulfilling
of
your
good
desires●
after
that
I
haue
with
good
heart
presented
my
recommendations
vnto
your
good
grace
.
Your
aunt
and
perfect
louer
Siluie
.
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
doth
answer
the
letters
of
his
aunte
,
saying
that
he
is
very
well
eased
and
ioyfull
of
hir
recognissance
,
as
well
for
the
place
that
she
is
come
from
,
as
to
be
out
of
the
payne
that
he
suffered
for
hir
loue
.
In
the
.9
.
boke
the
.41
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
haue
receiued
your
letters
,
and
by
th●●
I
haue
vnderstanded
the
newes
of
your
commyng
to
the
principalitie
of
Niquea
,
likewise
the
consanguinitie
betwéene
you
and
me
,
whereof
I
am
as
ioyfull
,
as
of
any
thing
that
might
haue
happened
to
me
in
this
worlde
,
bicause
that
my
heart
from
hencefoorth
shal
be
exempt
from
the
amorouse
passio●
that
it
hath
suffered
for
the
loue
of
you
,
not
knowyng
the
excellencie
of
the
place
from
whence
ye
are
issued
and
come
fro
:
and
you
of
your
side
shal
be
quited
and
deliuered
of
the
obligation
and
promisse
that
ye
made
me
,
to
content
and
satisfie
me
of
the
thing
that
so
often
I
required
of
you
,
if
perchaunce
the
Prince
Anastarax
should
haue
refused
you
,
the
which
thing
our
Lord
God
hath
not
suffered
,
nor
woulde
not
frustrate
you
of
your
vertues
,
whereof
I
giue
him
immortall
thankes
,
as
to
him
,
that
hath
kepte
vs
both
from
committing
the
thing
against
his
honour
and
commaundement
.
By
my
truth
,
this
name
of
a
shee
shepherd
is
not
vnconuenient
nor
vn●eete
for
you
,
and
I
beleue
that
this
was
a
certen
foreknowledge
that
ye
should
one
day
conduct
and
leade
this
vertuous
●●ocke
,
that
is
to
say
,
all
this
people
which
are
so
obedient
vnto
you
,
whose
loue
ye
haue
acquired
and
gotten
,
not
by
the
greatnesse
of
your
linage
,
but
by
your
vertue
onely
,
of
the
which
I
thinke
that
there
is
noman
that
can
beare
more
certen
or
truer
witnesse
than
I
,
bicause
I
haue
accompanied
you
into
the
places
,
where
it
was
néede
to
shewe
it
,
whereof
ye
merite
and
deserue
great
honour
,
but
I
will
not
rest
nor
tary
vpon
this
,
for
neither
my
spirite
nor
my
hande
,
are
able
to
exalt
,
nor
to
giue
it
the
place
that
it
deserueth
:
Therfore
leauing
this
charge
to
perfect
Orators
and
true
Chroniclers
,
I
wil
at
this
time
make
an
end
,
nor
I
shall
not
sende
you
at
this
time
other
newes
of
auentures
,
that
haue
chaunced
me
since
that
we
were
separated
by
the
sea
,
bicause
I
estéeme
that
your
Darinell
(
whiche
went
to
séeke
you
assoone
as
I
had
deliuered
him
your
letters
)
may
shew
you
them
,
for
he
hath
continually
kepte
me
companie
,
and
as
I
hope
,
I
will
be
there
shortly
,
after
I
be
h●aled
of
certain
woundes
which
I
tooke
in
a
combat
vpon
my
iourney
of
Apolonia
,
wherof
this
your
Gentleman
,
the
bearer
of
this
,
may
tell
you
the
occasion
,
and
against
whome
.
In
the
meane
season
my
Lady
my
Aunt
.
I
recommende
me
moste
humbly
to
your
good
grace
,
and
to
all
your
noble
companie
,
specially
to
my
Lady
Princesse
Alastraxeree
,
whome
I
greatly
desire
to
sée
,
praying
the
eternall
God
,
to
maintayne
you
in
his
grace
and
fauour
.
Written
in
the
kingdome
of
Apolonia
,
by
your
moste
humble
and
obedient
seruant
and
Neuew
Florisel
of
Niquea
.
Astibel
of
Sciences
letters
to
Arlande
the
Princesse
of
Thr●●●
,
by
the
which
shee
sheweth
hir
the
maner
how
to
reuenge
the
death
of
hir
brother
,
and
to
enioy
hir
loue
.
In
the
.9
.
Booke
,
the
.50
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
haue
bene
very
ioyfull
to
vnderstand
the
imprisonment
that
ye
haue
caused
of
the
infant
Alastraxeree
,
and
of
the
Prince
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
trusting
that
your
excellencie
shall
receyue
by
this
meanes
the
●ontentation
of
your
spirite
and
minde
,
and
the
vengeance
of
the
death
of
my
Lord
Prince
your
brother
:
but
forasmuch
as
I
haue
founde
by
my
arte
Magike
that
king
Amadis
of
France
,
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
and
T●ebisonde
,
and
other
Princes
and
Princesses
their
fréedes
&
alies
are
bewitched
in
the
towre
of
Vniuerse
,
and
ought
to
be
deliuered
within
this
yéere
:
for
this
cause
I
was
well
willing
to
aduertise
you
,
to
prouide
for
all
inconueniences
that
may
chaunce
,
and
how
●ée
might
by
this
one
meanes
take
vengeance
of
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
your
prisoner
,
of
his
Father
and
Mother
,
and
generally
of
all
his
nexte
kinsefolkes
,
that
is
,
to
sende
incontinently
the
infant
Alastraxeree
to
the
towre
of
Vniuerse
,
to
take
héede
that
no
person
doe
enter
to
sée
the
auenture
,
and
to
finishe
and
make
an
ende
of
the
inchantement
and
witchcraft
,
knowing
that
it
shall
come
well
to
passe
,
seing
the
great
valiantnesse
,
force
,
and
magnanimitie
that
doth
associate
hir
,
aboue
all
other
of
the
earth
.
And
if
shée
kéepe
the
peace
,
I
(
that
during
)
assure
you
,
that
then
,
for
all
the
rest
of
their
liues
,
shall
continue
bewitched
,
nor
Dom
Florisel
shall
not
departe
from
your
prison
,
if
it
be
not
your
pleasure
.
Thus
yée
shall
not
onely
reuenge
your selfe
of
those
that
yée
desire
,
but
furthermore
yee
shall
haue
a
meane
and
a
commoditie
to
come
to
the
possession
of
twoo
Empires
,
by
the
aliance
that
ye
may
make
with
him
whome
yée
loue
,
the
whiche
he
shall
willingly
accept
to
be
at
libertie
,
and
out
of
your
prisons
.
Therefore
Madame
,
it
shall
please
you
spéedely
to
aduise
you
,
in
asmuch
as
ye
loue
the
repose
and
quietnesse
of
your
minde
,
the
which
shal
be
the
way
for
me
to
pray
him
,
that
is
,
to
mayntaine
you
in
his
fauour
and
grace
,
recommending
me
most
humbly
to
yours
.
By
your
humble
Astibel
of
Sciences
.
Letters
of
the
infant
Alastraxeree
to
the
Princesses
Helen
of
Apolonia
,
and
Timbrie
of
Boetia
,
declaring
vnto
them
,
the
cauteles
wherewith
she
and
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
abused
Arlande
the
Princesse
of
Thrace
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
,
the
50.
Chapter
.
RI●ht
excellent
Princesses
,
knowing
in
you
the
zele
of
perfect
amitie
,
the
whiche
yée
beare
to
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
(
as
euery
one
of
you
declared
to
me
with
hir
owne
mouth
,
when
ye
tooke
me
for
him
nigh
vnto
the
hermitage
of
Almond
trées
)
I
woulde
not
●ayle
,
seyng
the
commoditie
,
to
certifie
you
of
these
newes
.
Therefore
my
Ladies
,
yée
shall
know
&
vnderstand
that
he
is
well
as
concerning
the
disposition
of
his
body
,
but
I
thinke
that
his
spirit
is
somwhat
troubled
,
bicause
he
is
fallen
&
arested
prisoner
in
the
handes
of
Arlande
princesse
of
Thrace
,
the
whiche
was
purposed
to
reuenge
hir
vpon
him
for
the
death
of
hir
brother
Balarte
,
slaine
in
the
close
campe
by
Amadis
of
Greece
his
father
,
and
I
beléeue
that
shée
would
haue
put
him
by
and
by
to
death
,
after
he
was
are
s●e●
in
the
Castell
of
the
Glasse
of
loue
,
if
he
had
not
auised
him
to
vsurpe
my
name
,
&
say
that
he
was
Alastraxeree
,
bicause
that
he
and
I
are
very
like
,
(
as
ye
know
)
and
so
lyke
,
that
the
knightes
which
toke
him
,
and
beleuing
his
saying
to
be
true
,
brought
him
into
the
citie
of
Thrace
,
where
the
King
and
the
Princesse
Arlande
receyued
him
very
humaynely
for
me
,
and
he
hath
playde
his
personage
vnto
this
day
so
well
in
a
womans
garment
(
wherewith
the
Princesse
presented
him
)
that
it
is
impossible
to
doe
it
better
,
whereof
I
grea●ly
thanke
him
.
Now
it
chaunced
that
I
goyng
to
the
Castell
of
the
Blasse
of
loues
,
was
auertised
by
a
straunge
auenture
of
his
good
subtiltie
(
whereof
my
Damselles
will
certifie
you
)
and
afterwarde
I
,
as
fortune
would
,
was
arested
euen
as
Dom
Florisel
was
,
whose
name
I
vsurped
,
bicause
he
should
not
be
discouered
,
and
for
suche
a
one
I
was
caried
to
Arlande
into
a
house
of
pleasure
,
where
shée
helde
me
fast
and
close
,
&
dayly
solicited
me
to
loue
hir
,
vsing
to
mewards
,
gestures
,
and
amorous
countenances
,
nother
lesse
nor
more
than
if
she
had
spoken
to
Florisell
,
but
I
can
so
well
entertayne
hir
and
content
hir
with
woordes
,
that
as
I
hope
(
shée
beyng
more
priuy
with
me
)
will
set
him
shortly
at
libertie
,
and
when
he
shal
be
so
,
I
trust
that
he
wil
finde
the
meanes
to
set
me
likewise
at
libertie
.
Thus
my
Ladies
I
shall
present
my
recommendations
to
your
good
graces
,
praying
the
great
God
to
mayntayne
you
in
his
protection
.
Your
cousin
&
good
freende
,
the
diuine
Alastraxeree
the
daughter
of
Mars
.
Letters
from
Helen
of
Apolonia
,
and
from
Timbre
of
B●etia
,
to
the
infant
Alastraxeree
,
with
the
whiche
they
laude
and
exalte
hyr
greatly
,
bringyng
to
this
purpose
diuers
olde
examples
.
In
the
.9
.
Booke
,
the
.53
.
Chapter
.
MOst
excellent
Lady
,
we
haue
perceyued
by
your
Damselles
,
the
good
subtiltie
that
ye
haue
vsed
to
finde
●
m●●nes
for
the
deliuerance
of
Do●
Flo●is●l●
the
which
is
fallen
into
the
handes
of
the
Princesse
Arlande
of
Thrace
,
a
thing
that
ought
to
make
you
immortall
for
euer
,
seeing
the
danger
that
ye
put
your selfe
in
,
to
shewe
so
perfect
amitie
.
And
to
shewe
you
truly
what
we
doe
thinke
,
we
fynd
the
acts
that
ye
haue
done
and
doe
,
so
excellente
and
noble
,
that
by
good
reason
all
the
worlde
shoulde
wishe
for
suche
a
personage
as
was
the
Grecian
Homere
to
describe
your
high
and
heroicall
actes
,
to
giue
an
ensample
to
the
posteritie
,
and
to
inti●e
them
to
ensue
the
lyke
.
Great
Alexander
néedeth
not
to
goe
before
you
,
nor
Anniball
,
nor
yet
the
Scipions
,
for
if
they
haue
had
great
victories
,
it
hath
bene
with
the
multitude
of
men
,
but
you
alone
haue
wonne
so
muche
,
that
yée
ought
to
holde
and
kéepe
the
hyghest
roome
,
not
onely
among
the
wyse
and
valiant
men
,
but
also
among
the
women
more
noble
.
All
the
hygh
acts
of
armes
that
the
noble
Quéen
Gradafilea
did
,
ought
in
nothing
to
be
compared
to
yours
,
for
al
that
she
euer
did
,
was
through
the
force
of
loue
,
whiche
is
inuincible
,
and
to
conserue
hir
integritie
,
but
ye
were
only
moued
by
a
certaine
naturall
and
natiue
vertue
to
doe
him
good
,
whom
ye
in
no
maner
of
wise
knowe
not
,
and
not
to
him
onely
,
but
to
all
those
,
vnto
whom
ye
perceyued
iniurie
and
extortion
to
be
doone
,
the
glorie
and
the
laude
whereof
,
redoundeth
vnto
you
.
Certainly
the
faire
and
chaste
Iudith
,
that
cut
cruell
Holof●rne●
head
off
to
obserue
and
kéepe
hir
chastitie
,
nor
Cleopatra
,
that
ouercame
hir
brother
Ptolome
,
nor
Quéene
Fantas●lea
,
with
many
other
ought
in
no
wyse
to
be
compared
or
made
equall
wyth
you
,
which
dothe
not
onely
excell
all
menne
and
women
in
vertue
and
valiantnesse
,
but
also
in
excellence
and
perfecte
beautie
,
exceptyng
none
,
nor
thys
fayre
Syluia
,
the
whyche
(
as
wée
haue
vnderstanded
)
ye
preserued
from
cruell
death
,
when
shée
woulde
haue
slayne
hir selfe
nyghe
vnto
the
Fountayn
of
loues
of
Anasterax
●
for
the
absence
of
Dom
Florisell
,
the
whyche
is
bounde
vnto
you
all
hys
lyfe
long
,
and
I
also
,
for
the
goodnesse
that
ye
haue
doone
for
me
in
sauyng
of
him
:
Notwithstandyng
truely
,
as
I
thynke
,
hée
shoulde
not
(
séeing
the
promise
that
he
made
me
at
his
departing
from
hence
to
be
in
Apolonia
,
at
the
aduenture
of
the
contention
of
the
foure
brethren
)
haue
strayed
,
nor
haue
cast
himselfe
into
so
many
ieopardous
aduentures
,
without
sending
mée
newes
of
him
:
yet
I
will
not
wryte
vnto
him
,
least
that
presenting
my
fynger
vnto
him
,
hée
take
the
whole
hands
,
considering
that
his
comming
hyther
shall
certifie
vs
of
his
béeing
so
farre
off
,
and
of
his
so
grieuous
absence
,
so
that
it
please
you
of
your
goodnesse
to
suffer
him
to
returne
,
vnto
whome
you
and
I
are
so
much
bounde
for
the
goodnesse
that
we
haue
receyued
of
him
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
vs
to
satisfie
him
,
nor
you
to
giue
him
condigne
thankes
.
But
Madame
,
we
shall
pray
the
Creator
to
giue
you
such
and
so
good
peace
,
as
we
desire
for
the
warre
that
doth
torment
vs
,
presenting
our
most
humble
recommendations
to
your
good
Grace
.
Your
great
friendes
and
readie
to
obey
you
,
Helen
of
Apoloni●
,
and
Tymbria
of
Boetia
.
The
defence
of
Raison
vpon
the
difference
of
honour
,
and
loue
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.53
.
Chapter
.
HOnour
and
you
loue
,
it
greatly
displeaseth
me
that
yée
cannot
agrée
as
touching
the
health
of
these
two
armies
,
yet
forasmuche
as
the
poynte
and
the
truth
of
your
rightes
cannot
be
knowne
but
by
the
effusion
of
humaine
bloude
,
or
by
the
victorie
of
one
of
these
two
armies
(
the
issue
wherof
●oth
depend
of
the
will
of
God
)
I
can
giue
you
no
other
counsel
but
to
let
your
men
ioyne
,
to
the
ende
that
the
vengeance
and
iudgement
of
God
,
maye
be
vmpere
and
arbiter
of
your
difference
and
debates
.
A
propheticall
letter
of
Anaxenes
,
a
Philosopher
and
a
calker
to
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
.
the
.54
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
,
the
king
Arpilion
,
and
the
Quéene
Galathea
,
his
verie
deare
companion
and
spouse
,
haue
charged
me
to
present
with
a
verie
good
heart
their
recommendations
vnto
your
good
grace
,
and
I
of
my
part
do
no
lesse
,
which
am
theyr
Philosopher
and
a
master
of
arte
Magicke
.
Understand
my
Lord●
that
the
goodnesse
and
valiantnesse
which
I
know
to
be
in
you
,
haue
prouoked
me
to
aduertise
you
o●
certaine
&
great
adue●tures
that
shal
chaunce
vnto
you
,
the
which
I
haue
foreséene
and
knowne
by
my
science
&
learning
,
and
by
the
high
secrets
of
arte
Magicke
:
and
to
the
intent
ye
may
auoyde
and
escape
them
with
your
honour
,
I
send
you
the
helmet
that
y●
lost
in
the
sea
,
when
that
by
tempest
ye
were
separated
from
Siluia
,
the
which
shall
doe
you
good
seruice
,
in
a
combat
that
two
braue
Lions
shall
make
,
yea
for
the
price
of
your
bloud
,
and
there
shall
come
forth
of
those
that
fight
,
a
light
that
now
is
hidden
in
déepe
darknesse
,
the
which
shall
giue
light
to
all
those
that
thought
to
haue
lost
it
,
and
so
well
,
that
your
●ead
being
deliuered
from
the
perill
,
the
whiche
ye
shall
sée
before
your
eyes
,
men
shall
sée
an
olde
wounde
renued
in
you
,
the
which
shall
put
you
to
extreme
paine
,
and
yet
cannot
be
eased
,
vntill
this
soueraine
remedie
shal
be
multiplied
in
you
:
and
in
all
those
that
shall
sustaine
your
part
,
shal
be
newe
woundes
,
whereout
shall
come
a
bloud
,
that
shall
moyst
all
the
lande
of
Grece
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
,
your
body
shall
be
deliuered
by
a
general
effusion
,
vntil
the
payment
be
perfit
.
Nor
the
prince
the
Author
of
this
warre
,
nor
his
friendes
nor
confederates
shall
haue
it
no
better
cheape
than
you
,
aduertising
you
,
that
the
tyme
of
moste
greatest
daunger
wherein
ye
maye
hée
,
shall
be
euen
then
,
when
that
the
Lion
whiche
ingendereth
the
lawfull
and
legitimate
Lions
,
shall
finde
him selfe
in
more
perill
than
you
.
And
a
little
whyle
after
,
there
shall
come
euen
sodainly
a
Bastarde
,
the
which
shall
beat
downe
with
his
brighte
and
shining
armes
the
glorie
not
hoped
for
.
Then
shall
arise
the
sixe
bastards
and
little
Lyons
,
the
which
shall
awake
their
fathers
by
a
more
strange
fashion
,
than
the
Lyons
progenitours
haue
giuen
lyfe
to
their
little
ones
,
and
all
that
with
encreasement
of
your
great
honour
,
and
the
inestimable
effusion
of
bloud
on
the
one
syde
and
other
.
Therfore
take
good
héede
at
the
beginning
of
this
euill
,
whereof
ye
shall
haue
cause
to
laude
him
continually
,
that
is
laudable
aboue
all
things
,
by
whose
permission
and
sufferance
,
all
this
shall
be
doone
,
and
ye
shall
daylye
holde
his
diuine
hande
in
your
defence
.
Therefore
doubte
not
at
all
:
for
all
thing
shall
chaunce
as
I
haue
tolde
you
,
praying
you
not
to
be
curious
to
knowe
more
,
vntill
the
soueraigne
iudge
shall
haue
executed
his
determination
and
will
,
to
shewe
you
a
warre
,
whereof
peace
shall
procéede
.
And
in
this
behalf
,
I
shal
pray
the
moderatour
of
all
things
continually
to
maynteyne
you
in
his
protection
.
Your
humble
seruaunt
Anaxenes
,
Philosopher
and
Magitian
.
A
letter
from
the
Princesse
Arlande
to
the
infant
Alastraxere●
,
quyting
hir
of
hir
promise
,
to
the
end
she
should
not
leese
hym
that
she
loueth
,
and
hateth
more
.
In
the
nynth●
booke
,
the
.56
.
Chapter
.
MAdam
Alastraxeree
,
the
dolour
(
accompanyed
with
an
extreame
anger
)
that
I
haue
had
to
see
me
abused
by
you
●
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
hath
so
much
preuailed
vpon
me
,
that
to
reuenge
me
of
such
a
wrong
I
was
willing●
to
procure
his
death
,
and
yours
together
,
you
making
request
to
goe
to
the
Vniuerse
Towre
to
fighte
with
him
,
thinking
that
●●e
medling
of
you
two●
woulde
make
no
ende
without
the
deathe
of
one
or
of
other
,
or
of
bothe
of
you
together
:
but
yet
afterwardes
I
bethoughte
and
consydered
in
my selfe
,
that
hys
deathe
shoulde
bée
the
cause
of
myne
.
For
the
greate
and
extreme
loue
(
as
ye
doe
knowe
)
that
I
bare
hym
,
then
I
thought
it
best
to
desist
from
this
vengeance
,
and
to
vse
humanitie
and
swéetenesse
towards
him
,
the
whiche
he
hath
not
deserued
.
And
therefore
madame
,
my
will
was
to
send
this
my
damsell
vnto
you
,
to
pray
you
to
ceasse
and
desist
from
the
promis
that
ye
haue
made
me
,
of
the
whiche
I
do
quite
you
by
this
present
letter
,
wherein
ye
shall
finde
my
humble
recommendations
to
youre
good
grace
,
praying
the
soueraigne
God
to
giue
me
so
much
grace
and
fauor
,
that
Dom
Florisell
may
once
know
the
entier
loue
that
I
beare
him
,
and
the
great
wrong
that
he
,
disdayning
my
aliance
hath
done
me
.
Your
Arlanda
princesse
of
Thrace
.
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
excuseth
himselfe
in
his
letters
that
he
hath
not
kept
his
promis
,
the
which
he
made
to
the
princesse
Helen
of
Apolonia
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.57
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
since
my
departing
from
Apolonia
(
where
youre
grace
did
me
so
much
good
,
and
so
well
receiued
me
)
I
haue
bin
in
diuers
and
many
strange
aduentures
,
being
so
farre
from
you
otherwise
than
I
trusted
,
so
that
I
had
not
the
meane
nor
way
to
accomplish
the
promis
that
I
,
taking
my
leaue
of
you
at
the
Abbay
of
Rois
,
made
you
,
whereof
I
haue
bin
and
am
in
such
a
perplexitie
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
declare
it
by
letters
,
assuring
you
for
all
that
,
that
no
other
thing
hath
constrayned
me
to
absent
me
so
long
time
from
your
presence
,
but
the
honor
that
all
knights
are
bound
vnto
.
Therefore
I
beseech
you
most
humbly
,
not
to
put
me
in
any
fault
,
and
to
thinke
that
assoone
as
I
may
haue
the
ways
and
meane
to
come
to
you
,
there
shall
be
no
fault
nor
let
,
but
that
I
will
come
,
the
which
thing
I
trust
surely
to
do
,
when
I
depart
from
hence
,
where
I
am
constrayned
by
promisse
to
remayne
for
a
time
,
as
Darinell
thys
present
bearer
maye
shewe
you
,
whome
ye
knowe
to
be
faythfull
and
secret
,
the
whych
shall
let
me
at
this
time
to
write
any
longer
letters
,
praying
you
in
the
meane
while
to
do
me
so
much
pleasure
,
as
to
write
me
newes
of
you
,
for
there
is
nothing
in
thys
world
that
I
desire
more
to
know
.
Thus
much
madame
,
after
that
I
prayed
most
humbly
the
Lord
to
maintaine
and
to
kéepe
you
in
his
grace
and
fauor
,
recommending
me
with
good
heart
to
yours
,
and
to
that
of
my
Lady
Timbria
.
Youre
faithfull
and
very
affectionate
seruant
the
knight
of
the
she
shepeherde
.
The
Princesse
Helen
of
Apolonia
making
an
answer
to
Dom
Florisels
letters
,
doth
send
him
word
,
that
the
amitie
that
she
doth
beare
him
,
cannot
suffer
hir
to
keepe
hir
faith
that
she
hath
promised
Dom
Lucidor
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.58
.
Chapter
.
LOrd
Dom
Florisell
,
I
haue
receiued
the
letter
,
that
it
hath
pleased
you
to
write
me
by
Darinell
,
the
whiche
hath
certified
me
of
a
great
part
of
the
aduentures
that
haue
chanced
vnto
you
,
since
ye
departed
out
of
this
conntrey
,
and
therwith
of
the
enterprise
that
ye
haue
done
in
kéeping
the
toure
of
Vniuerse
for
a
certaine
time
,
the
which
I
desire
to
be
shortly
acc●mplished
,
that
ye
might
shortly
come
hither
,
to
gyue
consolation
vnto
my
féeble
spirite
,
the
which
hath
bin
continually
in
wrapped
(
since
your
absence
)
in
melancolie
&
heauinesse
.
Alas
how
oftentimes
haue
I
bene
at
a
point
to
put
my selfe
in
ieopardy
to
recouer
you
?
Certenly
if
I
coulde
haue
founde
any
good
meane
to
haue
come
thether
where
ye
were
,
be
you
assured
I
woulde
not
haue
shewed
my selfe
slouthfull
to
haue
departed
,
nor
the
honoure
nor
reuerence
that
I
owe
vnto
my
father
shoulde
haue
turned
me
,
and
the
fayth
much
lesse
that
I
haue
promised
to
Dom
Lucidor
,
the
whiche
by
my
consente
shall
neuer
haue
anye
part
in
me
,
for
the
extreame
loue
and
affection
that
I
beare
you
cannot
suffer
it
.
Consider
therefore
my
déere
friende
the
thyng
that
I
doe
in
your
fauor
,
and
be
not
vnthankfull
to
acknowledge
it
,
as
I
do
not
mistrust
you
,
considering
the
purpose
that
ye
make
me
by
your
letters
,
and
the
thing
that
Darinell
hath
told
me
,
praying
you
in
the
meane
season
,
to
kéepe
secret
the
loue
that
is
betwéene
vs
two
,
and
to
be
a
faithfull
kéeper
of
my
honor
,
considering
that
fortune
shall
shew
hir selfe
to
you
and
me
hereafter
more
fauorable
,
than
she
hath
done
in
time
past
.
And
in
this
hope
I
shall
pray
the
creator
to
giue
vs
grace
to
come
to
our
affectionate
desire
,
after
that
I
haue
presented
my
most
humble
recommendations
vnto
your
good
remembrance
:
of
the
whiche
my
cousin
Timbria
doth
desire
to
be
partaker
.
Your
perfect
louer
Helen
of
Apolonia
.
The
Prince
Anaxartes
by
letters
doth
shew
fayre
Oriana
the
loue
that
he
dothe
beare
hir
,
and
so
doing
he
forgetteth
not
to
prayse
hymselfe
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.64
.
Chapter
.
RIght
excellent
princesse
,
the
diuine
Anaxartes
,
the
sonne
of
Mars
God
of
battels
,
doth
giue
you
such
salutations
as
he
desireth
for
himselfe
.
Madame
the
wound
and
dolour
that
I
haue
receiued
by
the
regard
and
sighte
of
your
excellente
beautie
,
is
so
great
and
so
vehement
,
that
it
hath
not
onely
subdued
my
naturall
force
and
strength
,
that
my
glorious
mother
Zahara
Quéene
of
Caucase
hath
giuen
●e
,
but
also
they
haue
so
féeblished
my
diuine
vertue
(
whereof
I
take
part
of
my
fathers
side
)
that
I
am
cons●rayned
to
draw
vnto
you
to
haue
health
&
remedie
for
my
wound
:
for
euen
as
they
that
be
pricked
&
stinged
with
a
Scorpion
do
vse
to
take
remedie
of
them
,
likewise
seing
that
ye
haue
bin
the
cause
of
the
euill
that
I
suffer
,
I
search
remedie
of
you
,
the
which
ye
shuld
not
denie
me
,
considering
the
place
of
my
birth
,
and
the
power
that
the
mightie
Gods
haue
giuen
me
,
of
the
which
the
most
part
of
them
haue
bin
smitten
with
the
dartes
of
loue
,
as
I
am
at
this
present
,
and
so
that
by
no
meanes
I
can
resist
it
.
And
therefore
madame
,
do
not
wonder
,
seeing
me
to
be
partaker
of
the
diuinitie
,
that
my
heart
is
kindled
with
youre
loue
,
for
they
which
are
entierly
diuines
,
may
be
as
well
taken
as
I.
This
Infant
(
whome
I
pray
you
receiue
as
hys
highnesse
doth
merit
)
may
shew
you
by
mouth
,
the
torment
and
anoyance
that
I
am
in
.
Thus
I
pray
you
not
to
denie
me
your
comfort
,
the
which
I
aske
not
but
with
an
honest
intention
,
the
which
is
of
one
true
and
perpetuall
alliance
of
vs
two
.
And
in
thys
hope
I
will
pray
the
Almightie
to
gyue
you
his
grace
,
presenting
my
most
humble
recommendations
to
yours
.
He
that
cannot
be
long
without
your
succour
,
the
diuine
Anaxartes
.
Letters
from
prince
Anaxartes
to
the
Infant
Oriana
,
continuing
(
notwithstanding
hir
answer
)
the
burning
affection
that
he
doth
beare
hir
,
and
aduertising
hir
of
the
daunger
into
the
which
he
may
fall
,
if
she
refuse
him
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.65
.
Chapter
.
RIght
vertuous
Princesse
,
I
perceyuing
the
answer
that
ye
haue
made
to
the
Infant
Artimire
,
by
whome
I
sente
you
my
letters
,
I
know
that
ye
find
it
nother
good
nor
decent
that
I
haue
apointed
my selfe
to
come
to
you
,
for
the
reason
mentioned
in
them
,
that
is
,
bicause
ye
are
vnder
the
power
of
your
father
and
mother
,
vnto
whome
ye
will
obey
,
and
do
nothing
but
their
pleasure
,
the
which
thing
I
agrée
with
you
to
be
reasonable
and
honest
to
all
persons
,
be
they
neuer
so
high
and
noble
,
but
if
ye
knew
what
power
this
little
God
of
loue
hath
vpon
men
(
I
wil
say
also
vpon
the
diuines
)
I
am
assured
ye
shuld
not
haue
found
my
humble
request
so
strange
,
for
your
highnes
would
haue
considered
that
he
doth
so
blinde
men
,
that
who
so
it
pleaseth
him
to
smite
with
his
golden
dart
,
he
for
the
most
part
and
most
often
,
taketh
from
them
all
discretion
,
as
we
haue
infinite
examples
by
the
histories
,
the
which
at
the
present
I
will
not
recite
(
fearing
to
trouble
you
with
●oo
long
letters
)
but
onely
pray
you
to
beléeue
that
your
excellent
beautie
hath
brought
me
to
suche
a
stat●
,
that
if
it
please
you
not
shortly
to
shew
me
some
beningne
fauour
,
I
●eare
me
very
sore
that
ye
shall
sée
me
fall
into
the
greatest
misfortune
that
may
chaunce
to
any
knighte
,
presenting
in
this
behalfe
my
righte
humble
commendation
to
your
good
grace
,
of
the
which
I
desire
to
be
participant
,
considering
the
meane
,
how
that
I
may
demaunde
you
of
the
King
your
father
,
seing
that
ye
wil
promise
me
nothing
vntill
ye
know●
his
will
.
The
very
same
that
is
more
yours
than
his
owne
,
the
diuine
Anaxartes
.
Letters
of
the
Infant
Helen
to
the
King
of
Apolonia
hir
father
,
by
the
which
she
dothe
praye
him
to
excuse
hir
that
she
is
maried
without
his
leaue
,
seyng
that
the
destination
woulde
so
haue
it
,
and
that
the
Prince
that
she
hath
taken
,
hath
deserued
much
more
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.70
.
Chapter
.
SYr
,
your
most
humble
daughter
Helen
doth
pray
you
or
euer
ye
reade
these
letters
at
length
,
to
consider
what
power
loue
hath
evpon
men
,
otherwise
ye
woulde
Iudge
the
fault
that
I
haue
committed
against
your
goodnesse
,
greater
than
it
is●
if
ye
measure
the
obligation
of
obedience
that
all
children
ought
to
haue
to
fathers
and
mothers
.
Well
syr
,
to
the
end
that
I
disguise
nor
hide
nothing
from
you
.
I
thinke
that
ye
do
it
for
the
best
,
to
kéepe
me
farre
off
from
amorous
affections
,
separating
me
from
your
court
,
and
to
set
mée
in
this
solitarie
place
with
my
Aunte
and
my
cousin
Tymbria
of
Boetia
:
but
I
ensure
you
that
loue
hath
so
assayled
me
,
representing
to
me
in
fans●e
the
beautie
,
good
grace
,
valiantnesse
,
and
magnanimitie
of
Prince
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
that
fortune
so
fauouring
me
that
I
haue
séene
him
,
and
knowen
the
singular
vertues
that
are
in
him
,
and
the
vnspeakable
loue
that
he
heareth
me
,
I
haue
bene
inforced
afterwardes
that
I
had
promised
him
mariage
by
present
words
to
folow
him
,
and
hereof
is
witnesse
my
cousin
Tymbria
,
the
which
hath
kepte
me
companie
,
fearing
that
ye
would
haue
giuen
hir
some
euill
countenance
,
she
presenteth
hir
humble
recommendations
vnto
your
good
grace
,
&
prayeth
you
,
&
I
also
(
asmuche
as
I
may
possible
,
)
to
excuse
hir
vnto
my
Lorde
hir
father
,
assuring
you
,
that
she
is
not
the
cause
of
the
thing
that
I
haue
done
,
but
contrariwise
,
resisted
it
with
all
hir
power
,
but
ye
know
syr
,
that
no
wisedome
,
nor
yet
no
humaine
force
nor
strength
can
resiste
the
fatals
destinies
.
Thorefore
syr
,
ye
ought
to
beléeue
suerly
that
it
was
the
will
of
God
,
nor
ye
can
not
say
that
I
haue
offended
my
honour
,
nor
yet
yours
,
taking
an
husbande
not
agreable
vnto
my
highnesse
,
for
he
whome
I
haue
chosen
,
doth
merite
one
of
a
greater
stocke
than
I
am
,
for
the
goodnesse
that
he
doth
possesse
,
aswell
of
fortune
,
as
of
the
spirite
,
yea
a
great
deale
more
than
the
Prince
Lucidor
,
vnto
whom
I
pray
you
to
excuse
me
,
and
to
consider
that
I
neuer
promised
him
any
thing
,
so
that
he
néede
not
be
greatly
gréeued
with
me
,
nor
offended
with
the
thing
that
I
haue
done
,
in
as
muche
truely
as
this
hath
not
béene
to
disdaine
his
aliance
,
for
I
acknowledge
that
he
did
me
much
honour
,
willing
to
take
me
for
such
a
one
,
as
I
am
nowe
to
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
the
which
hath
conducted
me
to
Constantinople
,
accompanied
with
Prince
Falanges
of
Astre
,
a
Prince
as
wise
and
as
valiant
,
as
he
is
vertuous
and
of
good
grace
,
praying
in
this
behalfe
the
soueraine
creator
of
al
things
,
to
giue
you
health
,
good
fortune
,
and
long
life
.
Your
most
humble
daughter
Helen
of
Apolinia
.
Prince
Lucidor
of
Vengeances
letter
to
the
Infant
Alastraxeree
,
giuing
hir
knowledge
of
the
iust
occasion
that
he
hathe
to
reuenge
him
of
Dom
Florisel
,
and
praying
hir
not
to
let
him
to
do
it
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.72
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
were
it
not
that
I
thinke
that
ye
haue
bene
misinformed
of
the
great
wrong
that
Prince
Florisel
of
Niquea
hathe
done
mée
,
I
estéeme
that
your
diuine
excellence
would
not
haue
béene
in
battaile
against
me
,
to
haue
lefted
the
effect
of
the
iust
execution
of
the
vengeance
that
I
oughte
to
take
vpon
him
,
as
well
in
my
owne
name
,
as
vpon
the
occasion
of
the
iniurie
that
Amadis
of
Greece
his
father
hathe
done
to
my
sister
Lucelle
,
the
which
is
here
with
me
.
But
to
the
ende
Madam
,
that
ye
may
knowe
what
hath
moued
me
to
assaile
him
in
such
order
,
as
ye
haue
séene
,
ye
shall
vnderstande
that
he
rauished
and
ledde
away
Helen
the
Infant
of
Apollonia
,
the
which
hath
beene
promised
me
of
long
time
,
to
be
my
wife
,
and
for
such
I
haue
accepted
hir
and
will
haue
hir
.
I
pray
you
then
to
consider
how
much
that
thing
should
gréeue
me
,
and
shewe
not
your selfe
to
be
so
great
an
enimie
of
your
owne
highnesse
and
good
renoume
,
as
to
let
so
iust
a
vengeance
,
but
rather
to
shewe
fauour
and
ayde
to
him
that
foloweth
it
,
thus
doyng
ye
shall
obserue
and
keepe
the
integritie
of
your
iustice
.
Thus
Madame
presenting
my
humble
recommendations
to
your
good
grace
,
I
shall
pray
the
soueraine
to
gyue
you
the
accomplishemente
of
your
desyres
.
Your
cousin
and
intier
good
friend
Lucidor
of
Vengeances
.
Alastraxeree
dothe
answere
the
letters
of
Prince
Lucidor
of
Vengeances
,
and
dothe
shewe
him
that
she
hath
done
hir
duetie
in
helping
Dom
Florisel
,
and
doth
praye
him
to
be
at
one
with
him
.
In
the
.9
.
booke
the
.72
.
Chapter
.
EXcellent
Prince
Lucidor
,
the
diuine
Alastraxaree
the
daughter
of
the
mightie
Mars
,
the
God
of
battells
,
and
of
the
triumphant
Zahara
Quéene
of
the
Mount
Caucase
,
and
of
the
mountaines
of
the
Orient
,
dothe
sende
you
salutation
and
amitie
.
Ye
shall
vnderstande
that
I
haue
receiued
and
read
your
letter
,
by
the
whiche
ye
complaine
greatly
that
I
haue
holpen
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
by
whom
ye
maintaine
that
ye
haue
been
greatly
and
sore
offended
.
For
an
answere
thereof
,
I
pray
you
to
consider
,
how
much
I
am
bounde
(
as
all
other
Princes
ought
to
be
)
to
fauour
and
minister
iustice
to
those
that
haue
good
right
:
so
it
is
,
that
I
am
no
lesse
bounde
also
to
acknowledge
a
good
déede
and
seruice
,
for
I
am
as
muche
bound
to
Dom
Florisel
as
any
person
may
be
to
any
other
,
&
that
for
many
causes
,
the
which
to
make
you
vnderstande
at
this
present
time
,
I
haue
no
leysure
.
And
it
séemeth
to
me
,
that
ye
should
put
me
in
no
fault
,
nor
be
miscontent
with
the
thing
that
I
haue
done
in
his
right
:
and
if
I
had
or
this
knowen
&
perceiued
your
difference
,
yet
my
highnesse
doth
binde
me
to
succour
him
in
suche
necessitie
as
I
founde
him
in
,
so
that
ye
ought
not
to
procure
your
vengeance
and
iustice
by
inequalitie
of
force
,
as
I
haue
séene
by
experience
,
but
to
summon
him
&
aduertise
him
to
repaire
the
iniurie
that
ye
maintaine
he
hath
done
you
,
and
if
he
refuse
to
content
you
,
and
to
make
you
amendes
,
then
ye
should
procéede
by
good
counsell
and
moderate
deliberation
.
Thinke
&
estéeme
therfore
,
that
I
haue
not
done
but
my
dutie
to
Dom
Florisel
,
nor
I
will
not
leaue
of
to
satisfie
you
,
and
to
maintaine
your
right
euen
against
him
,
the
thing
being
well
knowen
and
examined
.
Yet
in
the
meane
space
I
pray
you
,
that
ye
will
enforce
your selfe
to
agrée
and
accord
your
difference
without
sheading
of
bloud
i●
it
he
possible
,
and
not
to
folow
the
impotuositie
and
hastinesse
of
your
choler
,
that
hath
caused
you
to
take
and
to
haue
the
surname
of
vngeances
,
not
conuenient
truly
for
a
Prince
,
for
the
gods
would
that
we
should
leaue
vnto
them
all
vengeance
,
bicause
we
cannot
kéepe
a
meane
in
the
executing
&
punishing
of
those
that
haue
offended
vs
.
As
touching
me
,
I
will
take
paine
,
and
praie
him
for
peace
betwene
you
,
assuring
my selfe
that
he
will
not
denie
it
me
.
And
in
this
hope
I
will
make
an
ende
at
this
time
,
wherin
you
and
all
my
lords
of
your
companie
shall
finde
my
recommendations
to
your
good
graces
,
beséeching
the
Gods
to
maintayne
you
all
in
health
.
Wholy
yours
and
readie
to
doe
you
pleasure
,
the
diuine
Alastraxeree
.
A
letter
from
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
to
the
Princesse
Arland
,
excusing
him
of
this
,
that
he
cannot
beare
hir
the
amitie
that
he
desireth
,
being
in
loue
in
another
place
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.4
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
the
prayses
of
the
warlike
victories
,
published
in
euery
place
by
the
cleare
trumpet
,
séeme
to
me
of
little
valure
,
in
comparison
of
him
that
doth
deserue
it
,
the
which
by
wisedome
is
an
ouercommer
of
himselfe
.
For
of
the
first
,
the
great
part
is
done
to
fortune
,
the
which
is
common
among
vs
,
our
Lieutenants
and
souldiours
,
on
the
other
,
no
man
may
haue
any
right
,
but
he
alone
,
vnto
whom
all
the
honour
doth
perteyne
.
The
déed
alreadie
past
betwéene
you
and
me
,
doth
summon
and
inuite
you
to
this
conquest
of
glorie
that
hath
no
péere
,
considering
the
assaultes
,
that
your
owne
will
doth
both
day
and
night
deliuer
you
,
the
wh●ch
you
ought
vertuously
to
susteyne
,
and
by
your
great
wisdome
to
quiet
:
for
ye
know
,
that
on
my
syde
and
part
,
I
may
not
obey
the
law
of
your
true
loue
,
hauing
lost
my
entire
liberty
,
of
the
which
there
remayneth
no
part
,
that
I
maye
bestowe
in
your
seruice
,
I
woulde
,
although
I
may
not
:
I
confesse
and
knowledge
the
deite
:
but
I
haue
not
wherewithall
to
satis●ie
,
bicause
of
a
former
obligation
and
band
,
that
doth
binde
and
ingage
both
the
bodie
and
soule
:
therefore
ye
must
néedes
take
my
good
will
in
payment
,
without
complayning
vpon
me
,
as
touching
the
fault
of
loue
to
you
wardes
,
in
as
much
as
my
vnablenesse
doth
excuse
me
,
séeing
I
had
placed
it
before
in
another
stead
:
nor
vnfaythfulnesse
,
considering
that
my
fayth
and
promise
was
alreadie
set
and
arested
in
another
place
,
from
whence
I
coulde
not
retire
it
.
Considering
therefore
that
loue
no
lesse
than
other
naturall
things
,
doth
continually
retaine
his
propertie
,
the
which
is
to
exercise
tyrannie
agaynst
his
vassals
,
as
he
did
agaynst
Quéene
Dido
,
and
diuerse
great
Ladies
,
the
which
did
sacrifice
to
this
cruell
God
,
with
their
pure
bloud
,
and
at
last
with
theyr
lyfe
.
Take
an
example
,
and
looke
vpon
me
,
to
obey
his
force
,
as
ye
sée
that
I
could
not
resist
him
,
and
ye
shall
winne
aboue
me
(
that
doth
liue
in
continuall
warre
)
this
vauntage
,
to
remaine
in
peace
and
quitnesse
of
spirite
:
the
which
I
wish
you
,
with
the
encrease
of
glorie
,
prosperitie
,
with
as
good
an
heart
,
as
I
doe
present
these
most
humble
recommendations
to
your
good
Grace
.
The
selfe
same
,
which
is
wholy
yours
,
euen
as
he
is
his
owne
,
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
Prince
of
two
Empyres
.
The
Oration
of
Prince
Lucidor
,
desiring
ayde
of
the
King
,
and
Princes
Apolloniens
,
to
reuenge
him
of
the
Princes
of
Grece
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
SIr
,
and
you
Princes
,
Barons
,
Captaines
,
and
Souldiours
Apolloniens
,
if
our
sage
auncetours
,
(
which
the
worldes
that
are
past
did
beare
)
had
left
vs
in
the
succession
of
so
many
good
documents
,
the
certaine
knowledge
of
the
traine
and
gouernment
of
fortune
,
hir
inconstancie
shoulde
not
giue
me
at
this
time
occasion
to
blame
hir
,
nor
hir
certaintie
a
lawe
to
saye
this
that
I
say
:
but
forasmuch
as
she
hir selfe
hath
prescribed
the
authoritie
to
execute
hir
owne
minde
,
the
Princes
of
this
worlde
shall
winne
much
lesse
to
will
to
resist
hir
might
,
than
to
obey
and
acquite
themselues
of
the
obligation
that
she
often
tymes
doth
lay
and
intangle
them
withall
.
Not
sir
,
that
I
will
vnder
this
colour
denie
in
any
poynt
that
I
owe
vnto
your
honour
,
nor
likewise
leaue
of
to
exacte
of
you
in
iustice
that
ye
owe
vnto
mine
,
being
disposed
to
make
of
two
lyke
things
,
one
or
other
,
in
the
case
of
the
rauishment
and
rape
of
your
daughter
Helen
,
and
my
spouse
.
In
whome
no
lesse
force
hath
béene
done
to
you
,
than
to
me
,
the
which
thing
induceth
me
presently
to
require
that
your
will
conforme
it self
to
mine
,
for
our
mutuall
satisfaction
in
the
enterprise
of
this
iust
vengeance
.
Not
that
I
doubt
(
Lorde
Birmates
)
or
haue
any
mistrust
in
this
case
of
your
franke
and
noble
courage
:
but
feare
onely
of
the
councell
that
may
be
giuen
you
to
the
contrarie
,
whether
it
be
to
turne
you
wholy
,
or
at
the
least
to
slacke
your
diligence
that
is
required
in
this
businesse
,
by
the
occasion
of
the
auncient
amitie
that
ye
haue
continually
with
the
Princes
of
Grece
,
a
thing
that
shoulde
turne
me
to
an
inestimable
losse
,
if
it
shoulde
be
prolonged
,
séeing
that
the
aray
and
the
furniture
,
wherevnto
ye
sée
that
I
am
set
,
the
which
to
me
should
be
vnprofitable
,
if
it
be
not
strengthned
and
augmented
by
yours
.
And
therefore
sir
,
and
ye
Princes
,
Barons
,
Capitaynes
and
souldiours
Apolloniens
ought
not
to
maruell
,
that
I
so
vrgently
doe
solicite
you
to
this
enterprise
,
and
lesse
to
refuse
my
request
being
of
such
consequence
for
you
,
that
thinking
to
reiect
it
as
mine
,
ye
shall
finde
it
as
muche
contrarie
to
your selues
.
Who
is
he
that
can
say
that
this
outrage
hath
not
béene
done
as
much
to
you
as
to
me
?
As
touching
my
part
,
I
am
disposed
to
vengeance
,
in
the
which
if
I
do
not
content
my
desire
in
the
satisfaction
of
my
honour
,
in
as
much
as
Fortune
is
not
content
,
I
will
turne
vpon
my selfe
the
rest
of
the
force
and
strength
,
not
as
a
subiect
to
serue
hir
any
more
in
any
newe
crueltie
.
For
this
cause
Sir
,
and
you
other
Lordes
Apolloniens
,
I
pray
you
moste
humblie
and
verie
effectuously
,
that
ye
will
in
this
behalfe
employe
and
shewe
your
force
and
strength
,
and
the
strength
of
youre
friendes
and
allyes
to
be
ioyned
vnto
mine
,
to
appoynt
and
prepare
such
a
power
and
might
agaynst
the
Princes
Constantines
,
that
if
willingly
they
will
not
make
amendes
for
this
wrong
and
iniurie
,
we
may
be
sufficient
to
execute
the
thing
vpon
them
,
and
to
enforce
them
to
reason
.
Here
I
make
ende
of
my
demaunde
,
not
dooing
it
after
my
first
intention
,
whether
it
be
as
concerning
the
vengeance
to
giue
,
or
to
take
.
The
Prince
Birmates
sp●●king
for
●hem
all
,
doth
answer●
bycidor
,
shewing
him
that
warre
ought
not
to
haue
,
a
〈…〉
beginning
,
and
he
counselleth
him
to
sende
a
letter
to
Dom
Florisell
,
and
to
dissuade
the
combate
betweene
them
two●
In
the
.10
.
booke
.
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
Lucidor
,
séeing
that
the
good
pleasure
of
the
king
my
Lorde
and
father
,
and
the
Lordes
assisting
,
do
charge
me
with
the
answere
that
they
intende
shall
be
made
you
,
I
will
briefly
shew
you
the
thing
,
and
what
they
thinke
in
this
matter
,
remitting
yet
my
will
and
resolution
to
yours
.
In
the
first
place
,
I
confesse
vnto
you
,
that
we
haue
a
common
inter●st
with
you
in
the
issue
of
this
c●use
,
the
which
in
condition
is
nothing
different
or
vnlike
to
that
,
that
was
begun
among
the
Greekes
and
the
Troians
,
for
the
rape
of
their
fayre
Helen
,
of
whome
I
am
extremely
di●ple●sed
,
that
my
daughter
beareth
the
name
and
effect
of
the
seconde
.
I
will
not
denie
any
more
the
auncient
amitie
that
I
haue
with
the
Princes
of
G●●●ce
,
if
it
be
so
that
the
ballance
of
my
iudgement
be
not
of
suche
waight
,
that
the
respect
of
my
honor
,
&
of
my
daughters
,
doth
not
fall
nor
decay
:
the
which
Iestéeme
ought
to
be
bought
againe
with
what
pryce
so
euer
it
maye
bee
,
as
well
of
the
goodes
,
as
of
the
person
.
Yet
the
affayres
of
such
importance
requyre
their
beginning
to
be
diligen●ly
consulted
and
debated
,
for
feare
least
the
ende
shoulde-euill
succéede
:
referning
such
diligent
regarde
,
that
their
Princes
and
men
may
be
discharged
before
God
,
and
principally
their
subiectes
,
in
case
that
fortune
turne
contrarie
to
their
●stimation
.
She
hath
somwhat
a
regarde
to
things
that
are
agaynst
my
owne
taste
:
for
leauing
of
all
passions
(
as
men
shoulde
doe
in
matters
of
counsell
)
I
estéeme
that
in
this
enterprise
wée
●ouche
and
laye
the
totall
and
whole
summe
of
our
estates
and
treasures
in
the
hande
of
Fortune
,
without
assurance
to
come
to
anye
other
reparation
pretended
,
than
of
oure
owne
righte
,
the
whiche
as
subiecte
to
the
inconstancie
and
variablenesse
of
the
variable
and
wauering
Goddesse
hath
oftentimes
néede
of
helpe
.
The
Princes
of
Greece
had
good
right
against
the
citie
of
Troy
,
the
whiche
,
that
notwithstanding
,
did
sustaine
their
siege
and
assaulte
the
space
of
tenne
yéere
,
and
had
sustayned
it
peraduenture
vnto
the
ende
,
sauing
for
the
treason
so
craftily
pretensed
,
and
so
valiantly
executed
.
But
lette
vs
leaue
a
parte
the
great
effusion
of
bloud
that
I
sée
prepared
:
let
vs
onely
consider
what
issue
it
shall
haue
:
for
in
very
déede
,
the
effect
of
armes
is
almost
vpon
fortune
,
nor
neuer
grounde
in
any
suretis
,
therfore
we
must
descende
specially
to
the
conseruation
of
our
honour
.
Touching
the
which
(
notwithstanding
that
it
hath
bene
offended
by
the
taking
away
of
Helen
)
it
may
be
that
greater
reason
shal
be
shewed
vs
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
our
iniurie
than
we
hope
,
after
that
the
partie
shall
haue
well
perceyued
,
and
discussed
the
grounde
of
our
complaint
.
Upon
the
which
men
can
giue
no
lawfull
iudgement
,
before
they
heare
the
deduction
of
both
parties
.
Therefore
let
vs
take
héede
to
procéede
by
ripe
deliberation
,
fearing
least
we
repent
vs
to
much
by
leasure
of
our
foolish
precipitation
and
hastinesse
:
for
this
cause
we
are
thus
minded
my
Lord
Lucidor
,
that
or
euer
ye
procéede
any
further
,
ye
should
shew
your
minde
and
intention
by
writing
to
Prince
Florisel
,
summoning
him
for
the
reparation
of
the
outrageous
iniurie
,
for
through
his
refuse
,
ye
shall
make
our
cause
a
great
deale
the
better
.
Then
without
any
difficultie
ye
may
denounce
mortall
warre
with
fire
and
bloud
,
vnto
the
accomplishment
and
fulfilling
of
the
vengeaunce
:
and
as
concerning
the
combat
of
your
person
with
his
,
I
am
not
of
that
opinion
,
for
asmuch
as
the
déede
of
so
generall
offence
,
should
not
be
charged
nor
layde
vpon
the
shoulders
of
any
one
slone
,
the
whiche
lesing
,
the
rest
of
the
pursute
,
should
as
touching
other
remayne
without
amenyment
.
Not
that
I
will
in
this
reuoke
in
any
doubte
the
valure
of
your
person
,
●ut
bicause
the
fauour
of
Mars
is
vncertain
and
common
,
in
the
which
a
man
should
not
put
his
confidence
of
a
thing
of
suche
importaunce
,
without
he
had
his
promisse
by
signe
and
seale
autentike
.
This
is
it
wherunto
the
Kinges
ech
one
&
this
assistence
doth
tende
,
to
tary
the
answere
that
the
Prince
Florisel
shall
make
vnto
the
Ambassadours
sent
by
you
,
for
to
take
thereby
the
fundation
of
our
finall
resolution
.
In
the
meane
space
not
to
require
,
nor
yet
to
put
our
fréendes
to
payne
(
of
whome
we
shoulde
desire
succour
in
these
affayres
)
vntill
we
may
shew
them
more
than
dutie
,
vnto
whome
wée
shal
be
sent
to
search
for
peace
,
and
to
auoyde
the
horrible
furie
of
the
warre
:
the
whiche
thing
shall
furthermore
encourage
them
to
take
armour
and
to
fight
for
vs
,
against
a
common
enimie
,
for
right
,
equitie
,
peace
,
and
quietnesse
of
the
people
,
b●sides
that
the
losse
of
so
litle
time
cannot
be
preiudiciall
vnto
you
,
in
the
expedition
of
suche
a
consequence
,
the
order
and
preparation
whereof
requireth
a
longer
time
,
least
that
we
for
our
sodaine
enterprise
incurre
to
late
repentance
.
Lucidor
the
vengeor
writyng
to
Prince
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
dothe
pray
him
to
declare
the
cause
of
the
rauishment
of
his
wife
:
finally
(
he
settyng
his
honour
before
his
eyes
)
dothe
counsell
him
to
restore
hir
agayne
,
of
in
refusing
thereof
,
he
denounceth
him
mortall
warre
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
Florisel
,
Lucidor
the
vengeor
,
the
naturall
prince
of
France
,
and
of
Apollonie
by
aliance
,
dothe
pray
God
so
to
inspire
you
,
that
ye
may
know
the
faulte
that
ye
haue
committed
against
me
,
and
to
repaire
and
amende
it
,
as
right
and
reason
commaundeth
.
The
thing
that
hath
moued
me
to
write
this
letter
vnto
you
,
is
,
that
I
,
your
errour
beyng
knowen
,
and
the
amendes
made
,
may
remayne
with
you
in
such
peace
and
amitie
,
as
two
Christen
Princes
,
of
such
highnesse
as
we
●e
,
ought
to
employ
our
common
forces
and
strength
against
the
Infidels
.
I
desire
greatly
to
know
,
what
excuse
ye
shall
finde
for
the
great
wrong
that
yée
haue
done
me
,
and
to
your
selfe
(
as
I
may
say
)
in
violating
my
Kingly
estate
,
and
likewise
the
amitie
that
ye
owe
to
the
father
of
my
spouse
,
praying
you
that
ye
will
wryte
it
vnto
me
by
parcell
meanes
,
to
the
ende
I
may
consider
that
it
be
sufficient
to
accomplish
the
satisfaction
on
your
parte
in
my
behalfe
:
for
if
I
with
your
good
will
cannot
haue
it
,
I
must
be
constrayned
to
take
it
with
the
edge
of
the
sworde
,
by
the
way
of
armes
,
betwene
you
and
me
onely
,
vnto
the
vtterance
of
your
life
or
mine
.
I
maruell
me
much
,
that
your
vertue
so
wel
knowen
here
in
so
glorious
actes
,
is
so
forgetfull
through
a
disorbinate
appetite
of
vnbrideled
youth
,
to
declare
it selfe
so
great
an
enimie
of
reason
,
specially
of
the
peace
inuiolable
,
that
your
Fathers
and
predecessours
haue
alwaies
entertained
with
the
parents
of
my
spouse
,
assuring
you
,
that
with
great
payne
ye
shall
washe
you
of
so
great
a
spotte
,
with
all
the
water
of
the
Sea
,
for
your
estate
was
bounde
to
resist
this
vile
acte
,
nor
doing
the
thing
that
ye
would
not
that
he
,
that
is
of
your
qualitie
should
doe
to
you
,
of
●he
which
ye
cannot
discharge
you
neither
to
God
nor
man
.
By
the
meanes
whereof
,
although
I
had
good
right
to
make
warre
vpon
you
,
as
a
defiler
of
my
wife
,
and
of
hir
owne
proper
fayth
,
so
it
is
yet
that
hauing
God
before
mine
eyes
,
and
the
businesses
of
the
Christian
common
weale
in
recommendation
,
I
woulde
haue
inuited
you
,
to
haue
she
woe
and
done
me
right
of
your selfe
,
considering
that
the
lawes
as
touching
themselues
do
kind
Princes
,
that
by
this
meanes
men
might
auoyde
one
so
cruel
warre
as
I
sée
,
to
be
prepared
,
and
no
lesse
than
your
predecessours
had
before
Troy
,
the
whiche
God
thorough
his
grace
turne
from
vs
,
by
the
meanes
of
your
iust
satisfaction
.
And
in
case
no
,
I
protest
to
make
you
suche
warre
,
that
one
of
vs
shall
remayne
in
gage
.
Florisel
of
Niquea
dothe
answere
Lucidors
letter
,
excusing
himselfe
of
the
accusations
layde
agaynst
him
,
submitting
him
to
the
iudgement
of
his
parents
,
or
otherwise
he
is
appoynted
to
defend
him
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.6
.
Chapter
.
LOrd
Lucidor
I
maruell
me
of
this
proude
surname
that
yée
occupy
,
causing
your selfe
to
be
named
the
Uengeor
,
knowyng
(
or
else
ye
should
know
)
that
suche
a
title
dothe
not
pertayne
but
to
God
only
.
And
particularly
to
answere
to
the
articles
of
your
letter
,
the
which
that
Crie
of
Armignac
your
ambassafor
hath
presented
vnto
me
,
I
say
,
that
ye
your selfe
are
bounde
to
satisfie
for
the
presumptuous
woordes
ye
haue
vsed
against
me
and
Helen
my
spouse
.
And
as
touchyng
that
yée
say
,
how
that
the
excuse
is
not
sufficient
that
loue
hath
ledde
&
conducted
me
to
that
faulte
,
inferring
that
a
person
of
estate
,
as
you
and
I
,
shoulde
not
commit
so
filthy
déedes
,
I
say
,
that
the
excellent
beautie
of
my
Lady
Helen
,
ioyning
thereunto
the
parentage
and
place
whereout
shée
is
issued
,
haue
bound
mée
to
such
noble
thoughts
,
dayly
drawing
me
out
of
my self
,
continually
giuing
héede
to
the
honest
loue
that
I
bare
hir
vnder
the
pure
lawe
of
Mariage
,
the
which
ought
to
discharge
me
,
and
to
deface
the
faulte
that
ye
lay
vnto
me
,
of
the
whiche
I
in
no
wise
féele
my selfe
reprehensible
,
if
that
faulte
were
not
,
that
I
made
hir
parents
,
leading
hir
away
without
their
consent
,
a
thing
that
greatly
displeaseth
me
,
for
the
loue
of
them
vnto
whom
in
this
respect
I
was
bound
much
.
To
this
,
wher
ye
say
that
I
depriue
my selfe
of
the
thing
,
that
good
renoun●e
hath
alwayes
graunted
mée
:
I
mayntayne
,
that
I
in
nothing
haue
violated
nor
yet
diminished
it
:
but
tru●●
,
that
the
thing
whiche
I
haue
done
in
this
case
,
shall
fall
and
come
forth
so
the
augmentation
of
my
great
glorie
.
Also
the
Princes
of
Greece
are
accustomed
and
wonte
to
kéepe
the
poynt
of
honour
,
and
to
reuenge
the
outrages
that
men
enterprise
to
doe
vnto
them
.
And
nowe
the
Empyre
is
ruled
by
those
whiche
are
more
stoute
of
minde
and
more
warlike
,
than
euer
it
had
,
it
is
not
ready
to
fall
from
the
degrée
of
his
auncient
reputation
.
And
as
touchyng
you
,
if
yée
will
vnderstande
reason
,
ye
should
departe
from
this
quarell
,
seyng
that
Helen
is
my
wife
,
and
that
the
déede
is
irreuocable
:
but
for
the
reparation
and
satisfaction
to
you
wardes
,
my
Lordes
and
parents
haue
concluded
to
giue
you
another
lady
of
great
highnesse
,
beautie
and
richesse
,
such
a
one
as
by
reason
ye
shoulde
content
your selfe
withall
,
if
not
,
let
it
suffise
you
to
remit
the
déede
to
the
discretion
of
your
parentes
and
mine
,
and
of
my
wiues
,
promising
you
to
condescende
to
euerie
reasonable
and
hones●
condition
towardes
the
Prince
Birmates
and
the
King
of
Apolonia
.
Otherwise
I
protest
before
God
to
defend
my
iust
cause
as
long
as
my
soule
shal
breath
in
my
body
,
praying
you
lord
Lucidor
for
amitie
sake
,
to
haue
and
to
take
a
regarde
to
the
doubtful
and
vncertaine
ende
of
battels
,
and
to
the
great
number
of
friendes
of
Greece
,
besides
the
number
of
vassalles
,
not
comprehending
the
murders
that
this
enorme
title
of
Vengeance
the
which
ye
vnder
the
diuine
power
doe
vsurpe
,
shall
stirre
vp
against
you
.
Lucidor
of
Vengeance
letters
,
to
Zahara
Queene
of
Caucase
,
demaunding
of
hirayde
and
succor
against
Florisel
of
Niquea
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.6
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
being
come
not
long
since
that
Florisel
of
Niquea
enterprised
vpon
the
aliance
made
against
me
and
Princesse
Helen
of
Apolonia
,
he
hath
indecently
and
violently
rauished
hir
from
me
,
I
coulde
bethinke
me
then
of
no
better
recourse
than
of
your
excellence
,
&
in
that
of
your
noble
sonne
and
daughter
to
obtaine
helpe
&
succor
to
reuenge
the
wrong
and
shame
that
he
hath
purchased
me
,
the
which
if
ye
wil
not
graunt
me
,
notwithstanding
any
amitie
that
may
be
betwéen
you
,
or
his
,
I
pray
you
to
haue
a
more
regarde
to
the
diuinitie
,
whereof
ye
are
participant
,
that
doth
binde
you
to
doe
iustice
in
earth
to
those
that
do
require
it
of
you
.
Thus
much
Madame
,
the
high
gods
maintaine
you
dayly
in
their
communication
,
inspiring
you
with
a
will
inclined
to
my
iuste
quarrell
.
The
same
which
is
alwayes
readie
to
serue
your
royall
maiestie
Lucidor
of
Vengeance
.
Lu●idor
de
Vengeurs
letter
to
Florisel
of
Niquea
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.6
.
Chapter
.
LVcidor
the
Vengeur
the
naturall
Prince
of
Fraunce
,
of
Secilo
,
&
Apolonia
by
aliance
,
to
thée
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
misfortune
for
all
salutation
.
I
required
thée
not
long
since
louingly
to
restore
me
my
wife
&
spouse
Helen
,
whom
bothe
agaynst
God
and
reason
,
thou
hast
taken
from
me
in
hir
fathers
house
,
the
which
thing
thou
haste
refused
to
doe
,
against
all
diuine
and
humaine
lawe
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
,
I
saie
that
thou
hast
done
an
acte
of
a
brigant
,
a
ruffin
,
a
rauisher
,
and
of
a
wicked
adulterer
.
So
I
defie
thée
with
fire
and
bloude
,
thy
friendes
,
fautors
,
and
alies
,
to
bring
thée
with
mine
to
suche
reason
,
that
shortly
thou
shalt
come
to
my
mercie
,
to
receiue
punishment
after
my
contentation
and
pleasure
.
The
answere
of
Florisel
to
Lucidor
the
Vengeurs
letter
.
In
the
10.
booke
the
.6
.
Chapter
.
LVcidor
the
Vengeur
,
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
Prince
of
two
Empirs
.
&c.
hath
receiued
thy
presumptuous
letter
of
defiance
,
where
vpon
he
doth
answere
thée
,
that
neuer
did
thing
that
a
gentelman
a
louer
of
his
honour
ought
not
to
do
,
aduertising
thée
againe
,
that
Helen
of
Apolonia
is
my
wife
and
spouse
,
the
which
he
shall
defend
against
thée
,
and
all
ether
that
for
hir
will
quarrell
with
him
,
with
suche
a
charge
,
that
thou
and
thine
shall
curse
the
houre
that
euer
ye
girded
sword
against
the
Grecians
,
for
the
wounde
sake
that
shall
bléede
vpon
all
thy
posteritie
,
and
confederates
,
for
by
the
vniust
refuse
of
the
conditions
and
offers
,
vnto
the
which
I
submitted
me
,
thou
hast
made
of
thy
right
,
thy
wrong
.
Wherby
we
haue
God
on
our
side
the
which
by
his
iustice
doth
continually
punishe
the
proude
,
nor
he
shall
not
suffer
thée
to
vsurpe
the
right
of
vengeance
,
that
is
namely
reserued
to
his
diuinitie
.
Florisel
letter
to
the
Soudan
of
Niquea
,
demaunding
helpe
of
him
against
Lucidor
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.6
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
fortune
hath
willed
and
fauoured
me
so
well
,
to
ioyne
me
in
mariage
with
Helen
the
Princesse
of
Apolonia
,
and
although
the
forme
&
maner
be
somewhat
light
,
through
the
force
that
I
was
compelled
to
vse
,
and
so
bring
hir
to
Constantinople
,
so
it
is
,
that
to
purge
the
foreset
that
men
might
pretend
,
I
afterwardes
made
them
so
many
lawfull
offers
,
that
the
right
remaineth
on
my
side
,
hauing
offered
the
aliance
of
our
house
,
to
Lucidor
the
Prince
of
Fraunce
,
(
with
whom
there
was
some
seeing
of
hir
mariage
,
)
in
so
muche
that
the
thing
done
alreadie
,
cannot
be
vndone
.
Yet
for
all
that
he
hath
not
ceased
too
importunately
to
trouble
me
,
vntill
he
sent
to
me
,
my
parents
,
fautors
,
and
alies
,
a
letter
of
defiance
of
fire
and
bloud
,
by
sea
and
by
lande
,
pretending
(
as
he
doth
write
)
not
only
to
take
my
wife
fro
me
,
but
also
my
head
,
wherof
I
was
minded
to
aduertise
your
imperiall
maiestie
,
trusting
that
you
will
not
faile
me
in
this
matter
.
My
Lorde
I
beséeche
the
creator
to
giue
your
highnesse
a
good
and
a
long
life
.
Anaxartes
writing
to
Princesse
Orian
,
doth
complaine
him
of
hir
rigour
,
doth
pray
hir
to
draw
him
out
of
the
exile
,
where
vnto
she
sent
him
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
.6
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
the
selfe
same
doth
present
you
health
,
from
whom
ye
haue
taken
it
,
desiring
the
fulnesse
of
the
houres
&
fortunes
of
this
world
to
hir
,
that
hath
cast
him
into
the
fountaine
of
all
misfortunes
,
the
which
he
esteemeth
lesse
,
than
the
desperation
of
your
good
grace
,
wherein
ye
haue
plunged
him
through
your
last
rigor
,
the
which
if
he
felte
that
there
were
any
offence
in
him
,
that
might
give
you
any
occasion
to
be
rude
and
hard
vnto
him
,
he
would
not
onely
go
about
to
aske
you
mercie
and
forgiuenesse
,
but
he
would
reuenge
you
vpon
himself
,
doing
more
than
the
Pelicane
for
hir
little
ones
:
but
if
this
be
his
affection
to
measure
this
cause
by
your
extreme
beautie
,
he
hath
neuerthelesse
restrained
it
with
the
bridle
of
reason
against
nature
.
And
it
he
in
so
little
accesse
and
conuersation
that
he
hath
had
with
you
,
did
not
once
twinckle
with
his
eye
to
the
interest
and
hurt
of
your
highnesse
,
much
lesse
he
hath
hazarde
his
tong
to
chaunge
the
face
of
his
wery
heart
.
What
reason
can
ye
pretend
thus
to
banishe
him
from
the
fruition
of
your
sight
?
for
léesing
that
,
he
séemeth
to
lyue
in
darknesse
,
but
that
the
continual
flame
of
his
heart
cleareth
him
,
the
which
had
béen
,
burnt
long
since
,
&
consumed
to
ashes
if
my
ordinarie
teares
had
not
béen
,
wherewith
I
mortifyed
it
.
May
it
please
you
then
for
all
satisfaction
,
that
not
I
,
but
loue
hathe
merited
for
mée
,
to
call
me
,
againe
from
this
exile
,
or
at
leastwyse
to
make
me
vnderstande
euen
by
your
owne
hand
the
conception
of
your
spirite
and
minde
,
that
which
mine
cannot
comprehende
,
if
ye
desire
not
the
short●
death
of
him
,
whose
onelye
thought
of
your
excellencie
,
doth
sustaine
him
in
a
sorowfull
life
.
The
Oration
of
the
Prince
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
to
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
Captaines
,
and
souldiers
of
his
armie
,
setting
before
their
eyes
,
the
victories
obtained
by
their
predecessors
against
many
nations
:
and
that
they
should
vse
modestly
the
victorie
if
it
be
giuen
them
,
and
to
consider
that
they
haue
to
doe
with
a
victorious
nation
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
18.
Chapter
.
RIght
mightie
Emperours
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
valiant
captaines
and
souldiers
,
if
the
time
that
is
past
had
not
lefte
vs
the
memorie
of
the
noble
and
vertuous
actes
of
our
predecessors
,
and
also
of
many
that
are
yet
aliue
and
present
in
this
battel
,
I
would
haue
esteemed
it
reasonable
ynough
that
I
(
seing
it
hath
pleased
you
to
chose
me
the
head
of
this
armie
notwithstanding
I
am
vnworthy
in
price
and
comparison
of
diuers
that
are
among
you
)
should
haue
made
you
an
Oration
,
to
excite
your
hearts
to
magnanimitie
and
valiantnesse
:
but
youre
vertue
knowen
already
among
the
Troyans
,
Romaines
,
and
Carthagiens
,
the
whiche
haue
oftentimes
proued
the
strength
of
your
armes
,
doth
excuse
me
of
thys
payne
,
&
turneth
my
prayer
to
God
,
beséeching
him
through
his
grace
,
to
maintaine
audacitie
and
boldnesse
in
those
,
from
whom
as
yet
it
neuer
departed
.
Our
victory
,
if
it
so
plese
him
,
is
without
doubt
,
the
which
comming
,
I
pray
you
my
Lords
and
friends
to
stand
and
persist
in
your
ranges
,
moderating
the
heat
of
your
execution
,
so
that
the
rape
and
pray
(
y
which
afterwardes
cannot
scape
vs
)
set
no
man
out
of
his
aray
,
whereby
we
may
léese
that
is
certain
,
and
reuolt
and
turne
fortune
.
Furthermore
I
aduise
you
not
to
disprayse
nor
to
contemne
your
enimies
,
but
to
esteeme
them
as
much
as
ye
thinke
your selues
to
be
worth
,
for
of
a
troth
the
French
men
with
whome
ye
shall
haue
to
doe
this
daye
,
are
a
nation
of
the
best
warriers
of
all
the
world
,
the
which
haue
always
discomfited
those
that
would
assayle
and
inuade
them
,
praying
you
furthermore
to
do
better
than
I
can
say
,
&
to
consider
that
this
victory
vpon
those
that
ouercome
al
other
people
,
doth
prepare
you
an
inestimable
triumph
of
glory
,
defacing
or
dusking
at
once
the
most
noble
of
our
auncetors
&
elders
.
Prince
Anaxaries
Oration
to
the
Paganes
,
assuring
them
of
the
victorie
,
as
well
for
their
good
right
,
as
for
the
presence
of
the
Infants
of
the
Gods.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.18
.
Chapter
.
LOrds
(
quoth
he
)
Captaynes
,
and
Souldiers
,
we
sée
oftentimes
that
the
Gods
do
so
shewe
their
might
in
the
déede
of
battells
,
that
oftentimes
the
great
number
of
people
are
broken
by
the
lesse
.
But
how
much
should
your
courages
be
assured
of
all
such
hazard
and
danger
,
knowing
for
a
suretie
that
the
right
is
on
your
side
.
Also
they
haue
sent
you
hither
their
sonne
and
their
daughter
to
execute
their
victorie
,
of
the
which
no
man
should
make
any
doubt
,
séeing
the
multitude
of
our
alies●
and
knowing
the
valiantnesse
of
the
conductore
of
the
armie
.
Now
I
will
hold
my
peace
,
being
well
assured
that
ye
are
more
prompt
and
ready
to
the
effect
of
the
déede
,
than
to
hearken
to
any
such
words
.
The
Oration
of
Lucidor
to
the
Christians
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.18
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lords
I
will
not
vse
great
nor
many
wordes
wyth
you
,
to
encrease
the
boldnesse
that
is
naturally
in
you
,
and
greatly
experimented
among
all
your
enimies
,
I
wyll
only
reduce
vnto
your
memorie
,
that
ye
must
set
your
assurance
in
the
diuine
maiestie
,
the
which
doth
certenly
know
to
harden
your
sinnowes
,
and
to
double
your
breath
to
execute
his
iustice
by
our
hands
,
vpon
the
vniust
vsurpers
of
other
mens
.
Yet
that
notwithstanding
,
good
right
hath
néede
of
aid
,
therefore
consider
all
thing
to
maintain
the
order
of
warre
,
that
shall
be
apointed
you
by
your
captaynes
and
the
Sergeants
of
your
●ands
,
being
certayne
that
this
one
point
might
depriue
and
take
from
vs
the
victorie
whiche
we
holde
as
it
were
euen
now
betwéene
our
hands
.
Consider
also
besides
the
common
right
of
this
enterprise
:
the
obligation
that
euery
man
hath
to
assist
his
natural
prince
,
to
aid
him
,
to
maintaine
the
honor
that
they
haue
of
long
time
obtained
,
ioyning
thereto
your
owne
so
greatly
celebrated
and
honored
,
the
which
by
the
losse
of
this
iourney
,
shoulde
be
abolished
and
brought
to
nothing
.
Furthermore
aduise
you
,
that
we
hazard
our selues
much
lesse
in
this
battell
than
our
enimies
do
,
for
if
it
were
so
(
that
God
forbid
)
that
by
them
we
should
be
broken
,
the
losse
could
not
be
so
greate
of
our
parte
,
fighting
in
this
champion
countrey
,
for
why
,
our
wiues
,
infants
,
parents
,
and
friends
shall
remaine
entier
and
whole
without
léesing
of
one
foote
of
land
,
but
if
our
enimies
chance
to
be
ouerthrowen
,
(
as
I
trust
)
all
we
shall
be
enriched
occupying
theyr
lands
and
Lordships
,
with
a
glorious
satisfaction
of
oure
iniurie
.
The
king
of
Scitbes
,
and
Dom
Florisell
of
Portingale
do
defye
by
a
letter
Amadis
of
Greece
and
Florisell
of
Niquea
vpon
the
quarell
of
Lucidor
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.18
.
Chapter
.
BEing
come
into
this
campe
to
fauor
iustice
,
againste
the
wrong
that
by
you
hath
bene
done
to
the
royall
bloude
of
France
,
specially
by
Florisell
,
the
vsurper
of
the
true
bed
of
prince
Lucidor
,
we
being
for
this
cause
in
the
battell
that
is
paste
,
it
séemeth
to
vs
a
thing
enorme
,
that
so
many
good
men
are
slayne
,
and
other
redy
to
folow
them
,
and
all
for
the
cause
of
a
woman
.
This
considered
,
we
iudge
it
reasonable
,
that
ye
two
,
whiche
are
the
spring
and
the
begynning
of
the
déede
,
should
also
beare
the
whole
déede
and
effecte
of
the
enterprise
.
Therfore
Dom
Fryse
of
Portingale
&
I
haue
apoynted
to
fighte
with
you
two
,
with
eyghteene
knyghtes
of
ours
against
as
many
of
yours
:
trusting
that
God
will
giue
vs
vengeance
vpon
you
,
with
the
fruite
of
all
your
glorie
,
redounding
with
like
meane
vnto
oures
.
And
that
with
this
condition
,
that
they
which
winne
,
may
driue
and
cast
out
of
the
campe
all
that
be
ouercommed
,
and
those
that
be
vnder
their
charge
as
long
as
the
warre
indureth
.
Offering
you
of
oure
part
such
suretie
of
the
camp
,
as
we
shall
desire
of
you
,
parting
the
sunne
by
egall
aduantage
,
as
well
to
the
chalengers
as
to
the
defendants
:
the
iudges
of
our
side
are
the
prince
Anaxartes
,
and
the
princesse
Alastraxeree
:
and
they
of
your
part
shall
be
such
as
ye
shall
name
within
the
thirtéene
of
the
date
of
these
present
letters
,
of
the
which
we
make
an
end
,
as
we
trust
to
make
of
the
whole
warre
.
Amadis
of
Greece
,
and
Florisell
answer
to
the
kin●
of
Soites
letter
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.20
.
Chapter
.
THe
soueraigne
God
hath
in
such
wise
reserued
the
ouersight
of
all
things
by
him
created
,
that
fortune
hath
no
other
power
,
but
asmuch
as
it
pleaseth
him
to
suffer
,
he
is
the
only
stay
of
his
holy
faith
,
the
which
he
wil
sustayne
,
against
all
the
inuasions
of
infidelles
,
and
false
Christians
,
taking
their
aliance
,
not
suffering
his
laude
to
be
transported
to
whome
it
perteineth
not
.
And
to
answer
to
your
letter
,
Amadis
of
Greece
,
and
Florisell
of
Niquea
do
accept
the
combat
,
with
eyghtéene
,
gentlemen
,
the
whiche
they
haue
chosen
against
your
eyghtéene
,
with
such
suretie
of
the
campe
,
departing
of
the
sunne
,
winde
,
or
dust
,
and
other
conditions
as
ye
haue
capitulated
and
rehersed
.
In
the
which
we
do
name
for
our
iudges
the
high
and
excellent
princes
king
Amadis
of
Fraunce
,
and
the
Emperoures
Esplandian
and
Lisuard
of
Greece
.
Wherevpon
we
make
an
end
,
remitting
the
end
of
our
combat
to
the
disposition
of
God.
A
letter
of
defyance
from
the
princesse
Alastraxeree
,
to
prince
palanges
of
Astre
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
THe
humayne
iustice
doth
condemne
in
a
great
amendes
the
vassall
committing
felonie
against
his
liege
Lord
:
but
they
that
runne
or
fall
into
the
crime
of
the
diuine
maiestie
defyled
,
are
cruelly
both
they
and
al
their
posteritie
punished
.
This
I
say
for
thée
Phalanges
,
which
art
ataint
of
these
two
enorme
vices
:
for
thou
canst
not
denye
but
that
thou
hast
not
presented
me
thy
seruice●
with
fayth
and
homage
:
and
agaynste
all
right
and
duetie
,
thou
dost
rebell
,
and
euen
nowe
doest
take
armes
agaynst
me
and
mine
.
To
what
ende
dothe
it
tende
that
thou
didst
publish
the
ceremonie
and
adoration
of
my
Image
,
making
to
me
diuine
and
godly
honoure
,
if
thou
labor
and
go
about
to
destroy
and
to
bring
me
to
ruine
in
open
warre
?
Thys
proude
boldnesse
doth
constrayne
me
to
denounce
vnto
thée
by
this
letter
mortall
combat
of
my
owne
person
to
thine
,
to
make
and
cause
thée
to
knowledge
him
,
whome
thou
haste
not
well
knowen
:
for
the
day
,
I
assigne
thée
the
same
,
vpon
the
whiche
our
knightes
shall
fight
against
yours
,
that
the
memory
of
thy
temerariousnesse
and
pride
may
be
celebrated
and
shewed
in
the
Theatre
of
so
many
good
men
.
I
doe
assure
the
campe
of
my
side
,
asking
no
sureties
for
thine
,
the
sunne
shal
part
it self
instely
,
if
the
brightnesse
of
my
shining
harnesse
do
not
dasell
thy
sight
.
Phalanges
,
answer
to
the
defiance
of
the
princesse
Alastraxeree
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
haue
receyued
the
letter
of
defiance
sent
vnto
me
of
your
parte
,
the
whiche
I
will
not
(
bicause
I
may
not
)
accept
in
no
maner
of
wise
:
for
the
offence
that
ye
pretende
to
me
in
your
firste
anger
prouoked
by
the
flatterers
that
are
aboute
you
,
I
trust
in
your
discretion
when
yée
haue
receyued
me
in
my
iustification
to
deface
it
.
I
am
come
(
say
they
)
to
Constantinople
to
helpe
the
Prince
Florisell
agaynst
them
,
yée
haue
done
them
the
honour
,
that
they
haue
not
deserued
,
to
campe
your selfe
for
their
defense
,
in
the
whiche
thing
yée
are
not
ignorant
of
suche
cases
that
doe●
often
times
chaunce
among
Kinges
alied
togither
,
takyng
of
contrarie
armes
one
against
another
,
for
some
former
obligation
or
bande
,
such
a
one
as
mine
is
against
the
Prince
Constantine
.
Doe
these
lordans
thinke
to
range
themselues
against
you
in
the
mortall
conflicte
of
him
that
dothe
die
for
you
a
thousande
times
euery
day
:
beléeue
or
truste
they
so
to
couple
or
set
the
faithful
seruant
against
his
right
honorable
Mistresse
?
for
this
cause
most
deare
Lady
I
beseeche
you
for
the
honour
that
ye
haue
shewed
me
,
to
receyue
me
for
your
Knight
,
and
that
ye
listen
no
more
vnto
them
,
and
to
content
you
with
my
ordinary
death
,
without
séeking
any
other
for
me
,
the
whiche
taketh
no
respite
in
his
langure
,
but
by
the
contemplation
of
your
diuine
portrayture
:
praying
you
to
intreate
him
more
humaynely
hereafter
,
the
whiche
(
will
ye
or
no
)
can
neuer
be
but
yours
.
A
letter
to
defiance
from
Macartes
king
of
Thir
,
to
king
Amadis
of
France
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.24
.
Chapter
.
MAcartes
king
of
Thir
,
to
Amadis
king
of
England
gréeting
.
Fortune
long
since
contrary
to
my
auncetours
in
the
fauour
of
yours
,
and
the
Macedoniens
,
turning
nowe
his
whéele
to
my
minde
and
pleasure
,
hath
nowe
commaunded
me
to
come
and
to
take
vengeance
of
the
bloud
of
my
Syriens
that
are
paste
by
the
edge
and
cutting
of
your
swordes
,
folowyng
the
occasion
of
the
newe
iniury
and
wrong
by
you
against
the
Prince
Francis
Lucido●
committed
,
vnto
whom
I
adioyne
my selfe
for
the
restitution
of
the
seconde
Helen
,
in
hope
of
a
like
issue
that
yée
had
agaynst
the
Troyans
for
the
firste
.
Therfore
I
vnderstanding
that
you
king
Amadis
are
chéefe
of
the
rowte
of
those
that
make
this
warre
,
your
name
sounding
thorow
out
all
Asia
,
hath
prouoked
me
to
come
to
this
armie
,
to
proue
if
the
effect
of
your
vertue
dothe
answere
to
his
incredible
renoume
:
entring
in
fiercely
against
you
in
a
closed
●ampe
,
the
victorie
whereof
shoulde
be
vnto
me
a
shorte
way
to
the
soueraine
price
of
armes
,
if
I
might
ouercome
the
ouercommer
of
all
other
.
The
answere
of
kyng
Amadis
of
France
,
to
the
letter
of
Marca●tes
kyng
of
Thir.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.24
.
Chapter
.
KIng
of
Thir
,
if
ye
attributed
to
the
soueraigne
God
the
glory
that
yée
holde
of
fortune
,
and
of
the
strength
of
your
armes
,
I
woulde
haue
you
in
greater
estimation
:
but
I
doe
know
that
this
abuse
dothe
procéede
more
of
the
false
beléefe
of
your
Gods
,
than
of
any
other
imperfection
of
the
brayne
or
iudgement
.
But
to
come
to
the
poynt
.
I
accept
the
combat
that
yee
present
vnto
me
with
the
specified
conditions
,
chosing
the
seuententh
day
after
this
,
ensuring
you
the
campe
on
my
parte
.
And
for
my
iudges
I
demande
the
Princesse
Alastraxeree
,
and
the
Prince
Phalanges
of
Astre
,
they
remayning
to
your
choyce
,
whome
ye
shall
elect
and
chuse
for
your selfe
.
A
letter
from
Queene
Cleofila
of
Lemnos
,
to
the
Princes
of
Greece
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.25
.
Chapter
.
CLeofila
Quéene
of
the
Ile
of
Lemnos
salute
and
peace
to
the
Princes
of
Greece
.
My
Lordes
,
although
I
am
issued
and
doe
come
of
the
noble
bloud
of
Troy
,
and
of
the
kindred
of
valiant
king
Gedeon
,
yet
I
come
not
to
you
at
this
time
to
renewe
the
auncient
quarell
of
your
Helen
of
Greece
.
but
hearyng
the
newes
in
my
realme
of
the
maruelous
assembly
made
in
this
Empyre
,
by
the
occasion
of
the
rape
of
the
seconde
Helen
,
and
of
the
great
number
of
Princes
and
gentle
knightes
that
come
thether
aswell
of
your
enimies
side
as
of
yours
,
I
accompanied
onely
with
Damselles
am
departed
from
my
kingdome
to
sée
this
noble
assemble
,
to
remayne
as
neuter
of
all
your
differences
and
striues
.
And
beyng
ariued
to
this
porte
,
I
haue
sent
you
this
ambassade
to
aduertise
you
of
the
cause
of
my
comming
,
the
whiche
is
to
iudge
the
valiantnesse
and
the
highe
actes
that
shal
be
shewed
aswell
on
the
one
side
as
on
the
other
,
and
that
,
to
bestowe
my
landes
and
Lordshippes
with
the
gauge
of
the
beautie
,
wherewith
the
Gods
haue
willed
to
indue
me
,
vpon
such
a
knight
,
whom
I
shall
see
accomplished
with
estate
,
vertue
,
and
perfection
of
his
person
.
Wherefore
if
it
please
you
to
giue
me
a
safe
conduite
for
me
and
my
companie
of
women
,
I
will
set
my
foote
vpon
the
earth
,
and
come
and
visite
you
at
Constantinople
,
to
sée
this
goodly
●ourney
that
shal
be
solennised
at
the
mariage
of
Helen
of
Polonia
.
The
oration
of
Queene
Cleofila
to
King
Amadis
of
France
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.28
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
,
I
haue
hearde
say
of
wise
men
,
that
the
Gods
haue
set
in
the
motions
of
heauen
,
and
in
his
lights
a
certaine
force
aboue
all
creatures
,
and
that
the
things
fatall
cannot
fayle
to
fall
there
,
where
they
be
destinate
,
so
that
it
is
not
in
the
powre
of
men
to
resist
it
:
but
yet
there
be
chaunces
of
great
violence
,
the
whiche
may
be
ouercome
by
magnanimitie
,
suche
as
ye
haue
ended
●o
the
greate
admiration
of
all
that
liue
.
Also
it
séemeth
to
me
that
a
Lady
of
estate
dothe
merite
no
lesse
glorie
to
sustayne
the
assaultes
of
loue
,
and
if
shee
abtayne
,
yea
more
than
other
,
she
is
more
cruelly
afflicted
by
the
irreuocable
sacrifice
of
hir
fayth
,
desiring
rather
to
die
,
than
to
bespot
it
or
defile
it
.
I
say
this
,
to
declare
vnto
you
the
inconuenience
that
I
am
fallen
in
by
the
influence
of
loue
,
the
whiche
I
thinke
is
ineuitable
,
against
the
effect
whereof
,
I
am
purposed
to
resiste
,
for
the
conseruation
of
my
honour
.
For
why
my
Lorde
,
I
pray
you
beléeue
mée
,
that
since
the
day
that
I
saw
your
Mai●stie
come
before
me
,
accompanied
with
the
Princes
of
your
owne
bloud
,
there
was
no
man
of
all
the
companie
that
pleased
me
so
much
,
and
I
so
printed
my
affection
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
deface
it
and
I
holde
it
very
daungerous
to
tary
long
in
your
presence
,
considering
your
faithfulnesse
so
greatly
approued
,
and
the
reason
of
my
estate
&
sexe
,
the
whiche
by
all
meanes
do
binde
me
to
departe
,
&
hauing
made
a
dowe
neuer
to
marie
but
to
him
whom
I
should
●inde
the
paragon
of
all
men
(
such
as
I
iudge
you
to
be
)
nor
to
associate
any
other
vnworthy
of
the
giftes
and
graces
that
nature
and
fortune
hath
moste
largely
giuen
mee
:
and
finding
you
appointed
to
another
Lady
,
I
remayne
tormented
with
an
incurable
sicknesse
,
the
whiche
doth
receiue
some
lightning
and
rest
,
discouering
my
heart
to
you
.
This
done
,
I
haue
purposed
to
depart
from
this
countrey
to
returne
into
my
owne
realme
,
considering
that
from
henceforth
there
is
nothing
more
to
be
séene
worthie
of
memorie
,
and
that
the
greatest
strokes
of
the
combattes
of
the
valiant
men
of
both
parties
are
fallen
and
giuen
.
Thus
not
béeing
able
to
accomplish
my
desire
as
touching
you
,
I
pray
you
not
to
take
it
in
euill
part
,
but
to
lay
the
fault
to
loue
,
of
whom
ye
know
the
power
and
might
,
the
which
is
such
vpon
me
,
that
my
will
shal
neuer
be
changed
nor
set
vpon
any
other
but
by
your
consent
,
to
the
which
I
wholy
submit
myselfe
,
my
honour
saued
.
The
answere
of
Amadis
of
France
,
to
Queene
Cleofila
.
In
the
10.
booke
,
the
.28
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
humbly
thanke
you
for
the
good
affection
that
it
pleaseth
you
to
shew
me
,
and
I
prayse
God
that
giuing
you
such
affection
,
ye
drawe
to
him
that
doth
accept
it
,
with
such
discretion
and
iudgement
as
is
conuenient
for
your
honestie
,
promising
with
good
heart
to
answere
it
,
vntill
I
haue
quited
me
to
you
wardes
,
of
so
good
a
knight
as
I
thinke
my selfe
to
be
,
to
the
intent
that
your
fayth
be
no
longer
charged
.
The
Oration
of
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
to
Lucidor●
In
the
10.
booke
,
the
.30
.
Chapter
.
LVcidor
,
I
haue
alreadie
by
letters
caused
you
sufficiently
to
vnderstand
,
howe
little
right
y●
haue
in
this
quarell
,
offering
you
vpon
conditions
more
than
liberall
,
to
the
which
I
was
not
bounde
,
in
respect
of
the
tranquilitie
of
our
people
,
the
which
I
neyther
came
nowe
to
augment●●●●
to
diminish
,
but
onely
to
vnderstande
,
whether
the
iourneyes
or
battailes
past
alreadie
,
(
in
the
which●ye
haue
knowne
your
disaduantage
)
haue
not
reduced
you
to
reason
.
This
is
the
summe
of
this
that
hath
led
me
and
brought
me
.
The
answere
of
Lucidor
,
to
Dom
Florisell
of
Niquea
.
In
the
10.
booke
the
.30
.
Chapter
.
FLorisell
if
I
had
had
so
féeble
a
courage
as
ye
lay
vnto
me
,
I
woulde
first
haue
parleyed
and
spoken
of
the
matter
,
and
not
haue
accepted
the
battell
:
our
continuance
and
preparation
doth
cause
you
oftentimes
to
doe
the
contrarie
.
As
●●ncerning
the
aduersitie
of
Fortune
,
that
as
ye
alledge
vnto
vs
,
in
certaine
combats
we
haue
proued
,
and
ye
knowe
●ull
well
,
that
at
tymes
ye
haue
felt
part
your selfe
.
And
if
it
were
so
,
yet
the
hazarde
thereof
through
his
ordinarie
varietie
,
woulde
nowe
cause
me
to
trust
to
be
better
,
as
nowe
it
hath
done
,
ioyning
vnto
vs
the
newe
ayde
and
succour
that
God
hath
sent
vs
by
the
valiant
king
of
Thir.
Therefore
thinke
not
to
conuert
and
●urne
me
at
all
by
such
wordes
,
but
be
you
certaine
,
that
through
the
confidence
that
I
haue
in
him
,
and
in
the
iustice
of
my
cause
,
I
will
tarie
for
such
an
ende
,
as
he
shall
giue
vs
in
the
battell
,
leauing
you
the
assurance
that
ye
hold
in
Fortune
,
the
which
before
this
hath
béene
fauourable
vnto
you
,
lifting
you
vp
to
the
highest
part
of
his
whéele
,
to
abase
you
downe
the
more
lower
.
Phalanges
Oration
to
his
companions
and
Souldiours
,
shewing
them
that
the
prognostication
of
birdes
are
not
to
be
feared
,
seing
that
they
must
fight
against
men
,
and
not
agaynst
birds
,
furthermore
,
that
their
enimies
do
march
and
go
in
companies
greatly
extended
&
enlarged
,
the
which
is
an
easie
thing
to
be
broken
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
.
the
.31
.
Chapter
.
LOrdes
,
Princes
,
and
Souldiours
,
the
Gods
in
times
past
haue
giuen
you
and
me
great
victories
,
by
the
which
we
in
many
Countreyes
haue
made
both
the
sea
and
the
earth
to
tremble
and
quake
.
I
doubt
not
at
all
●o
do
here
as
much
or
more
with
the
floure
of
the
chiualrie
of
the
worlde
,
the
which
to
assure
vs
,
and
to
honor
vs
,
haue
giuen
vs
charge
of
the
battell
,
willing
to
sustaine
the
vauntgarde
,
and
the
rereward
for
our
suretie
:
yet
I
do
thinke
,
that
many
among
you
,
would
rather
d●sire
the
first
ranke
,
whervnto
ye
may
chaunce
to
come
all
after
the
recounter
and
méeting
is
,
and
I
haue
felt
and
perceyue
that
some
of
you
not
well
instructed
,
are
afearde
of
the
signes
of
Doues
and
Crowes
,
that
this
day
haue
foughten
in
your
sight
.
Well
,
I
will
well
it
be
so
,
and
that
it
is
an
euill
presage
and
signe
.
But
yet
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
the
Gods
haue
sent
vs
such
signes
celestiall
,
to
giue
vs
a
marke
of
a
great
victorie
,
hauing
threatned
our
courages
,
to
crowne
vs
with
higher
glories
,
bicause
ye
had
not
in
you
the
magnanimitie
and
boldenesse
to
resist
such
doubtfull
temptations
,
the
which
they
would
shewe
vafor
to
proue
vs
.
The
true
assurance
of
armes
should
not
be
taken
of
byrdes
,
with
whom
as
with
our
enimies
we
wil
not
fight
,
but
in
the
strength
of
the
souldiours
armes
,
and
in
the
good
arte
and
knowledge
of
warre
of
the
Capitaines
,
in
the
which
I
will
well
assure
you
,
and
aduertise
you
,
as
touching
the
businesse
that
I
sée
prepared
for
vs
this
day
,
that
their
square
companies
(
as
ye
may
sée
)
go
very
large
,
and
farre
extended
one
from
the
other
,
to
represent
vnto
vs
a
very
great
multitude
,
and
we
contrariwise
must
and
ought
to
go
the
on●
nigh
vnto
the
other
,
as
we
be
.
The
which
thing
they
do
feigne
purposely
,
to
put
them
out
of
feare
of
the
number
of
their
enimies
.
This
done
,
I
hope
that
our
good
order
(
the
which
is
the
principall
poynte
of
warre
)
shall
soone
breake
them
,
being
thus
open
,
and
it
may
be
,
through
vncarefulnesse
&
negligence
chauncing
vnto
them
,
through
the
hope
that
their
Magicians
haue
giuen
them
by
this
friuolous
and
vaine
flight
.
But
ye
sée
already
at
your
eye
their
misorder
,
the
which
is
your
certaine
aduauntage
if
ye
can
take
it
.
This
is
(
my
companions
)
the
thing
that
I
would
haue
sayd
vnto
you
,
recommending
to
you
my
honour
and
yours
.
Amadis
of
France
with
a
warlike
Oration
doth
comfort
hys
Knightes
and
his
Souldiours
,
the
which
had
beene
discomfited
,
and
doth
teach
them
a
certaine
subtiltie
to
deceyue
the
enimie
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.32
.
Chapter
.
LOrdes
,
Knights
,
and
Souldiours
,
I
will
here
rehearse
or
lay
vnto
you
the
déede
of
another
,
to
compare
it
vnto
ours
:
that
is
,
that
hauing
respect
vnto
the
strong
and
cruell
battail
of
Pharsalia
in
the
whiche
Iulius
Caesar
after
diuerse
victories
that
he
had
agaynst
him
,
ouercame
Pompeius
,
how
thinke
you
that
it
had
béene
possible
for
Pompeius
children
to
gather
so
few
men
as
they
had
left
,
but
that
feare
&
cowardnesse
neuer
occupied
theyr
courage
?
the
whiche
afterwardes
set
him
in
that
estate
,
to
conquer
the
Empyre
,
if
he
coulde
haue
folowed
his
fortune
.
And
be
it
so
,
that
nowe
I
sée
nothing
in
you
but
dolour
and
displeasure
,
bicause
of
those
that
be
deade
,
yet
I
shall
neuer
thinke
,
such
a
fault
and
féeblenesse
of
heart
to
bée
in
you
,
that
any
one
of
you
shoulde
not
desire
to
reuenge
himselfe
vpon
his
enimie
,
and
to
sell
his
skinne
dearly
.
Wel
,
it
is
conuenient
for
vs
a
little
to
dissemble
our
heauinesse
,
and
take
pacience
perforce
,
and
not
to
discourage
the
other
.
Yée
may
beléeue
mée
,
that
the
greatest
parte
of
the
annoyance
doth
rest
in
my
brayne
:
but
I
inclose
it
,
to
open
and
manifestly
to
open
it
doubled
perforce
,
when
tyme
and
season
shall
giue
me
occasion
.
Therefore
I
commaunde
you
all
to
go
and
to
rest
your selues
a
whyle
,
that
as
soone
as
the
fayre
Diana
or
Moone
shall
arise
,
setting
you
in
traine
and
order
to
go
and
to
inuade
our
enimies
,
euerye
man
taking
a
white
shirt
vpon
his
harnesse
,
for
euery
one
of
vs
to
knowe
eche
other
:
assuring
you
that
the
ioy
which
they
had
through
oure
losse
may
cause
them
to
be
negligent
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
,
we
maye
giue
them
so
strayte
a
hande
,
that
they
shall
thinke
thereof
.
And
this
shall
be
a
demonstration
that
oure
little
companie
hath
not
a
faynte
heart
agaynst
so
greate
an
hoste
,
séeing
that
oure
execution
of
vengeance
hath
no
care
for
the
trauell
and
payne
receyued
.
As
touching
me
,
my
friends
,
although
I
haue
bin
hurt
like
as
other
,
I
féele
not
these
woundes
so
much
,
as
that
,
the
which
I
haue
in
my
hart
of
despite
and
euill
will
,
beléeuing
asmuch
of
other
,
and
that
diuers
of
you
which
are
not
deadly
wounded
,
shall
not
leaue
to
come
to
this
camisado
,
the
which
I
woulde
should
be
two
houres
after
midnight
,
and
as
secretly
as
may
be
,
for
feare
of
waking
of
our
enimies
,
but
to
rocke
them
so
well
,
that
they
shall
sléepe
for
euer
.
The
which
thing
I
estéeme
to
be
easie
,
considering
the
great
chéere
that
ye
made
yester
euen
,
and
the
small
watch
that
they
shall
make
,
trusting
in
your
misfortune
.
A
complaynt
of
Amadis
of
Greece
,
being
in
the
desert
of
Lions
,
lamenting
his
Lucell
whom
he
had
forsaken
to
take
Niquea
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.37
.
Chapter
.
O
Force
that
dost
force
me
against
my
owne
wil
to
breake
the
fayth
and
fidelitie
that
I
should
rather
kéepe
,
but
yet
thou
hast
made
me
,
in
changing
of
my selfe
to
change
it
.
Truly
my
payne
is
greatly
redoubted
for
the
good
thing
that
doth
me
so
much
euill
.
O
gentle
Lucell
what
is
this
to
say
,
that
when
your
beautie
was
wont
to
torment
my
hearte
through
a
mortall
desire
,
I
enticed
of
good
hope
did
beare
it
paciently
:
but
now
that
I
haue
it
no
more
,
alas
I
suffer
an
euill
not
to
be
borne
.
Alas
,
hope
was
wont
to
maintaine
my
life
in
thy
absence
,
what
doth
now
sustayne
it
?
it
must
néedes
be
,
that
there
be
some
hope
against
hope
to
deliuer
me
a
more
gréeuous
punishment
for
my
vnfaithfulnesse
,
the
which
doth
banish
me
from
the
presence
of
hir
,
whose
inestimable
vertue
did
promis
me
some
pitie
:
but
I
my selfe
am
contrary
to
my self●
,
so
that
I
cannot
haue
repentance
to
require
your
pardon
for
my
falsed
fayth
,
when
I
remember
my
déere
Nequea
,
of
whome
I
haue
receiued
so
great
glory
and
contentation
.
O
death
,
now
make
an
end
of
my
life
,
to
finish
my
trauell
,
and
thou
life
entertayne
me
no
more
to
cause
my
lanlonger
to
endure
.
O
ye
waues
of
the
Sea
,
why
haue
ye
not
swallowed
me
now
of
late
into
your
déepe
bottomes
,
to
exempt
and
to
take
me
from
this
soo
horrible
torment
?
O
fountaine
(
beholding
that
of
his
cauerne
)
thou
art
fortunate
making
thy
ordinarie
course
,
and
my
eyes
vnfortunate
distilling
continually
by
vnnaturall
constraint
.
Thy
fresh
licor
doth
take
from
me
the
heate
that
is
come
from
the
common
sunne
,
but
the
fier
that
Lucell
(
my
very
sunne
)
doth
cause
,
no
water
can
quench
,
but
one
pitifull
teare
by
hir
sprinkled
vppon
me
.
Niquea
,
Niquea
,
thou
dost
owe
me
the
pardon
of
this
offence
,
whereof
thou
hast
forgotten
the
obligation
of
my
●irst
loues
.
Lucelle
Lucelle
,
reioice
your self
now
,
that
the
time
is
come
,
that
ye
shall
haue
vengeance
of
youre
vnfaithfull
knight
of
the
burning
sword
,
with
satisfaction
of
the
faulte
that
his
sonne
might
haue
done
against
your
brother
.
Anaxartes
doth
pitifully
shew
princesse
Oriana
,
that
the
fier
of
loue
whiche
hath
inflamed
him
through
hir
beautie
will
reduce
him
to
ashes
,
if
she
take
no
pitie
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
.
the
41.
Chapter
.
I
Besech
you
madame
to
excuse
my
boldnesse
that
I
take
to
discouer
vnto
you
the
martirdome
that
I
suffer
for
your
excellence
,
and
so
muche
the
more
it
gréeueth
me
that
I
kepe
it
close
and
couert
:
for
what
soeuer
reuerence
I
beare
to
your
highnes
,
the
strength
of
loue
is
so
vehement
,
that
my
reason
can
no
longer
resiste
and
to
cause
you
to
perceiue
it
well
,
it
is
suche
,
that
I
for
the
extremitie
of
the
violence
thereof
cannot
tell
it
,
but
that
I
through
it
do
féele
in
me
as
it
were
in
a
litle
world
(
after
the
saying
of
auncient
wise
men
)
all
the
diuers
passions
of
the
elements
:
Alas
my
poore
eyes
do
well
shewe
and
declare
the
running
waters
of
the
sea
in
my
continuall
teares
,
and
my
déepe
sighes
do
flie
as
the
winds
in
the
ayre
:
and
are
moued
by
the
heate
of
fier
hidden
in
my
hearte
,
the
which
without
your
pitie
,
shal
turne
all
my
body
into
drye
earth
and
ashes
.
A
sweete
and
an
honest
answer
of
princesse
Oriana
,
to
Anaxartes
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.41
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lord
,
the
place
that
ye
hold
,
such
as
we
know
,
dothe
gyue
you
a
law
to
speake
priuily
vnto
me
:
but
of
the
affection
the
which
ye
would
declare
vnto
me
,
ye
shall
pardon
me
,
if
I
be
purposed
to
beleeue
the
thing
that
I
may
iudge
by
effect
more
than
by
wordes
,
the
which
may
easily
be
disguised
:
notwithstanding
I
shall
iudge
that
princesse
fortunate
,
vnto
whome
God
shall
giue
a
knyght
that
aboundeth
with
great
vertue
,
whome
I
estéeme
and
honoure
in
you
,
after
his
merite
.
The
Quene
Sidonia
doeth
declare
to
Phalanges
of
Astre
,
the
cause
of
the
lawe
that
she
hathe
established
,
and
she
requireth
him
to
marie
hir
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.44
.
Chapter
.
IF
the
excellente
Ladies
of
Rome
and
Greece
,
haue
in
tymes
pas●e
offered
themselues
in
sacrifice
to
conserue
and
keepe
their
virginitie
,
and
to
obtayne
by
suche
deathe
immortall
glorie
,
there
is
no
lesse
reason
in
the
lawe
,
as
by
me
in
thys
Isle
constituted
and
established
,
for
the
conseruation
of
my
daughters
chastitie
and
myne
,
preseruing
them
from
diuers
abuses
that
men
threaten
them
withall
,
to
drawe
them
to
theyr
vncleane
affections
by
efficace
promises
and
perswasions
,
by
the
meanes
whereof
the
fyre
of
loue
by
semblable
and
lyke
nature
,
dothe
embrace
the
heartes
of
them
.
Therefore
I
haue
onely
reserued
libertie
to
maidens
to
choose
their
husbands
,
and
to
knyghts
to
choose
them
wiues
,
and
I
haue
submitted
my selfe
to
the
Law
,
and
to
vse
it
after
my
desire
and
for
the
wealth
of
my
realme
,
the
whiche
is
in
my
power
to
giue
to
whom
it
shall
please
mee
as
husbande
and
wyfe
.
The
which
thing
I
doe
to
you
knight
(
taking
Phalanges
by
the
hand
)
requiring
you
through
amitie
and
loue
,
to
marrie
mée
,
and
I
make
you
lord
of
my
person
,
and
of
all
my
countreye
,
bycause
of
the
grace
,
force
,
valure
,
and
beautie
that
I
know
in
you
,
the
which
I
estéeme
no
lesse
than
those
that
they
haue
reported
to
me
of
the
excellent
prince
Phalanges
of
Astre
.
Wherefore
choose
you
now
either
to
passe
by
the
satisfaction
that
I
offer
you
,
or
by
rigour
of
my
lawes
,
in
the
punishment
of
the
refuse
.
For
I
cannot
anull
my
ordinances
,
that
I
haue
made
,
but
the
husband
of
whome
I
shall
be
prouided
,
shall
haue
power
to
abolish
them
.
Phalanges
doth
refuse
the
mariage
pre●ented
,
for
the
loue
of
Alastraxeree
,
of
whom
he
is
amorous
and
in
loue
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.44
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
do
vnderstand
very
well
the
summe
of
your
constitutions
,
tending
to
the
conseruation
of
mortall
honor
:
but
of
my
part
I
am
constrayned
to
kéepe
inuiolably
the
diuine
thoughtes
in
me
infuded
by
the
celestiall
princesse
Alastraxeree
the
daughter
of
the
God
Mars
,
and
of
the
Quéene
Zahara
but
if
they
will
force
me
to
the
contrary
,
I
had
rather
die
in
the
fayth
of
my
goddesse
,
and
more
than
that
,
by
so
●aire
hands
as
yours
be
.
Therefore
madame
I
put
my
life
into
your
hands
:
for
the
soule
and
the
will
remayne
to
hir
,
vnto
whome
it
is
dedicated
long
ago
.
For
the
rest
,
I
thanke
the
Gods
,
and
you
for
the
honor
that
ye
haue
offered
me
,
that
which
I
cannot
accept
.
Amadis
of
Greece
speakinge
to
Lucell
,
doth
accuse
and
excuse
him
togither
of
the
fault
that
he
as
touching
him
hath
committed
,
praying
hir
to
forget
it
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.54
.
Chap.
MAdame
,
I
certenly
do
know
,
that
besides
the
feruent
desire
that
the
beautie
,
such
as
yours
is
,
doth
cause
in
euery
person
well
borne
,
there
is
yet
a
more
like
nature
among
certain
,
that
doth
draw
to
one
mutuall
affection
,
the
whyche
wise
men
do
call
Simpathie
,
and
yet
engendreth
a
certayne
entier
,
feruent
,
and
inuiolable
amitie
,
of
the
which
our
firste
loue
betwéene
you
and
me
dothe
gyue
vs
witnesse
,
although
it
may
séeme
vnto
you
that
my
long
absence
hathe
somewhat
cooled
it
,
since
that
I
haue
bene
alied
by
the
force
of
certaine
secrete
destinies
to
another
.
But
ye
see
that
this
coniunction
is
not
durable
,
and
that
your
fortune
doth
call
mine
backe
to
his
first
influence
,
the
which
should
cause
you
to
estéeme
that
my
desire
hath
slept
onely
,
as
the
fire
couered
vnder
the
cinders
,
the
which
by
&
by
doth
reu●ue
more
strong
and
more
vehement
than
euer
it
was
.
And
thinke
not
Madame
that
there
is
in
the
worlde
any
moe
than
one
way
to
such
an
extremitie
of
wills
,
nor
that
ye
can
haue
any
other
than
me
,
I
being
vpon
the
earth
,
we
are
as
it
were
two
lutes
set
in
one
tune
,
so
that
the
one
giuing
founde
,
the
stringes
of
the
other
not
touched
(
the
which
is
set
ouer
against
it
)
doe
moue
,
and
causeth
strawe
,
if
it
be
laide
vpon
it
,
to
moue
.
Madam
if
these
reasons
take
no
place
in
your
vnderstanding
,
at
least
wise
consider
you
the
stocke
,
whose
youg
ones
do
norishe
their
dame
,
as
their
turne
dothe
fall
,
so
you
recognising
the
pleasures
and
seruices
that
haue
first
aduaunced
you
,
if
not
,
this
ri●●rous
penance
shall
make
an
ende
of
my
miserable
dayes
.
Lucidors
Oration
to
the
Lordes
and
Ladyes
beyng
at
Constantinople
,
rehearsing
vnto
them
diuers
and
perilous
aduentures
and
denouncing
the
comming
of
diuers
Princes
,
wherof
the
companie
maruelled
verye
sore
,
and
reioysed
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
and
.57
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lordes
,
the
soueraine
god
and
maker
of
this
worlde
,
doth
cause
vs
to
play
heauie
and
bloudy
tragedies
when
it
pleaseth
him
,
and
afterwardes
comedies
and
ioyfull
enterludes
when
his
godly
will
doth
beare
and
suffer
it
.
Wherevnto
we
must
applie
our
obedient
and
subiect
wills
,
doyng
and
of
necessitie
,
following
vertue
without
kicking
against
the
spurre
,
complayning
in
himselfe
of
his
fatall
ordinances
,
he
doth
sende
vs
great
aduersities
to
cause
vs
to
knowe
his
greatnesse
and
our
weakenesse
,
and
afterwardes
raine
and
faire
we
at
her
in
witnesse
of
his
goodnesse
,
the
which
will
not
destroy
vs
after
his
might
and
our
demerite
.
I
will
not
put
you
in
remembraunce
of
the
miseries
that
are
past
,
but
I
will
shewe
you
suche
newes
,
whereof
I
beléeue
that
none
of
you
shall
not
complaine
that
I
toke
the
gantelet
,
for
in
such
things
God
hath
vsed
me
for
a
meane
,
as
of
a
Scorpion
(
that
maketh
the
wounde
)
and
draweth
afterwardes
a
remedie
:
first
I
will
come
to
you
Madame
Niquea
,
declaring
vnto
you
,
that
your
Amadis
of
Greece
beyng
inchaunted
in
the
praye
of
the
Princesse
Arlaride
,
bycause
of
hir
brother
whom
he
had
slaine
for
the
loue
of
you
,
was
not
onely
vnbewitched
by
my
sister
Lucelle
,
but
aduertised
of
the
daunger
whereby
he
saued
him selfe
,
yea
after
that
she
gaue
him
such
decasion
,
that
●●e●●at
once
he
restored
vnto
my
sister
the
pleasure
that
she
had
shewed
him
,
and
conuerted
the
mortall
hatred
of
Arlande
into
true
and
heartie
amitie
,
deliuering
them
out
of
the
handes
of
a
Duke
a
Pagane
,
the
which
broughte
them
to
Vengeance
for
his
cousin
the
King
Breon
.
O
what
maner
of
eyes
of
●ortune
,
afterwardes
we
comming
to
succor
these
ladies
,
we
happened
vpon
him
and
knew
him
not
,
where
we
had
such
a
doe
,
that
ye
may
iudge
his
vertue
.
In
the
meane
while
,
the
false
Duke
had
scapte
him
,
if
he
had
not
lept
into
the
shippe
,
the
which
did
cary
him
among
al
his
enemies
,
where
he
had
béen
lost
,
if
God
had
not
giuen
vs
so
good
an
houre
to
depart
,
&
had
not
drawen
him
out
of
●o
certain
danger
and
peril
.
The
fortune
of
time
caried
vs
to
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
,
where
that
by
straunge
encounters
and
méetings
this
valiant
Prince
had
such
a
conflicte
againste
the
valiant
Florisel
his
sonne
,
that
they
both
laye
in
the
place
for
deade
,
the
braue
Quéene
Zahara
,
in
the
fauour
of
the
father
sustained
the
matter
agaynst
the
Princesse
Alastraxeree
,
and
the
Emperour
of
Rome
against
the
strong
Anaxaries
,
and
I
agaynst
the
hardie
Prince
Phalanges
.
But
by
the
inconuenient
chaunce
of
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
the
Quéene
was
knowen
,
and
made
an
ende
of
all
our
combattes
:
declaring
vnto
vs
(
after
that
the
solemne
teares
were
shedde
vpon
the
two
Princes
that
laye
starke
and
styffe
)
howe
that
by
force
of
the
inchauntment
,
they
came
together
another
tyme
,
of
whome
came
the
two
I●ells
Anaxartes
and
Alastraxeree
:
wherof
they
had
had
no
knowledge
nor
remembraunce
,
if
at
the
seconde
tyme
they
had
not
founde
them selues
together
in
the
selfe
same
place
,
that
did
put
them
firste
in
remembraunce
of
the
ende
of
the
charme
.
And
thus
as
we
were
in
this
discomfort
,
we
were
all
enchaunted
and
bewytched
,
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Quéene
Argenes
,
of
the
sage
Alquif
,
Vrgande
,
and
M.
Elizabeth
the
whiche
set
vs
againe
in
our
estate
,
ioyning
therevnto
the
aduertisement
of
the
wise
Mirabelle
,
by
whom
all
the
secrets
of
the
Castle
were
discouered
,
the
father
and
the
sonne
healed
of
their
woundes
,
and
the
gentle
bastardes
chéered
of
the
father
the
which
was
so
long
vnknowen
.
Thus
came
all
these
Lordes
and
Ladies
into
oure
companie
,
also
the
Princesse
Oriana
that
was
met
withall
vpon
the
sea
,
and
by
a
strange
aduenture
deliuered
.
They
honoured
me
for
this
presente
Embassade
.
There
resteth
nowe
,
that
I
must
returne
vnto
them
,
to
deliuer
them
into
your
handes
to
verifie
my
worde
withall
.
Phalanges
dothe
require
of
the
Lordes
and
Ladyes
beyng
in
Constantinople
,
that
Alastraxeree
whome
he
hath
loued
long
may
be
gyuen
him
in
mariage
.
In
the
tenth
booke
the
.
57●
Chapter
.
RIght
high
&
mightie
Lords
,
the
boldnesse
of
my
thoughts
,
the
which
heretofore
haue
ben
giuen
to
a
presumptuous
diuinitie
,
doth
not
abase
hir
wings
,
knowing
it
to
be
turned
into
humaine
linage
exalted
by
heroike
&
noble
vertue
aboue
mortal
fragilitie
.
Also
I
faint
not
to
attempt
hir
as
before
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
aide
that
I
newly
finde
in
your
maiesties
by
the
reknowledging
of
hir
kindred
,
vnto
whom
I
haue
long
since
vowed
my
heart
,
my
honour
and
my
goods
.
The
which
(
if
ye
iudge
that
I
neuer
deserued
nothing
of
you
,
and
if
ye
estéeme
not
to
much
vnworthy
to
haue
hir
)
is
the
gentle
Princesse
Alastraxeree
,
whom
I
require
to
my
true
and
loyall
spouse
:
first
summoning
in
this
case
the
Prince
Florisel
,
to
quite
him
towardes
me
for
the
duetie
of
mutuall
loue
,
giuing
me
like
comfort
and
succor
,
as
he
hath
receiued
of
me
(
as
he
well
knoweth
)
in
his
affaires
.
A
letter
of
credence
of
the
Princesse
Arlande
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
the
.58
.
Chapter
.
ARlande
of
Thrace
,
disherited
of
hir
landes
,
bicause
she
made
him
heritor
of
hir
hearte
,
that
had
the
propertie
of
hir
libertie
so
greatly
alienated
,
that
she
can
accept
no
part
in
his
,
to
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
Prince
of
Fraunce
,
Englande
,
Apolonia
,
and
Rhodes
,
salutation
.
Fortune
hath
in
such
wise
conspired
against
me
,
that
she
hath
giuen
me
no
other
ynke
to
write
withal
but
bloud
,
nor
no
other
messenger
but
a
childe
,
nor
hath
sent
me
no
succour
,
but
against
the
sonne
of
my
mortall
enemie
,
for
my
brothers
sake
,
and
yet
more
than
this
mortall
enimie
,
bicause
I
cannot
be
my
owne
friende
.
Loke
vpon
me
ye
ladies
that
doe
complaine
you
of
the
light
turnes
of
hir
customable
inconstancie
,
and
take
an
example
to
hope
in
desperation
.
She
hath
not
left
me
as
much
as
my
surname
,
the
whiche
I
haue
borowed
,
bicause
I
would
not
too
much
astonishe
you
in
the
firste
sight
of
the
superscription
of
my
letter
missiue
,
or
in
the
salutation
,
the
whiche
shée
maie
yll
sende
,
that
hathe
of
long
time
hir
heart
captiue
and
afflicted
as
ye
well
knowe
,
and
not
long
since
the
body
in
prison
.
I
haue
no
great
leisure
with
my
hande
to
send
my
complaintes
,
when
that
with
my
mouth
I
cannot
cause
them
to
be
vnderstranded
.
Praying
you
for
the
rest
on
my
part
to
beleue
this
Damsell
as
reason
would
on
your
behalfe
.
●lorar●am
doth
count
to
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
and
to
the
other
nobles
being
at
Constantinople
,
the
cause
of
his
comming
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
the
princesse
of
Thrace
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.58
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
,
the
case
is
this
:
In
the
time
that
my
Lady
had
left
you
in
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
,
and
was
at
hir
returning
in
my
masters
the
kings
Court
:
she
founde
there
the
Duke
Madasanill
,
the
tyrant
of
the
next
Ilandes
,
a
fierce
Giant
,
great
and
maruellous
mightie
,
accompanied
with
foure
hundred
of
his
cousins
like
vnto
himselfe
,
all
they
being
issued
of
the
linage
of
Furius
Cornelius
,
calling
themselues
the
reuengers
of
his
bloud
:
This
Duke
required
of
the
king
a
wife
,
vnder
the
conditions
of
the
vengeance
that
be
vndertooke
vpon
Prince
Amadis
of
G●e●e
,
for
whome
I
was
nourished
and
instructed
,
if
the
obligation
that
came
afterwardes
had
not
defaced
this
cruell
enmitie
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
succour
that
the
Prince
gaue
him
in
his
extreme
businesse
,
whom
I
loued
and
honoured
,
and
yet
knew
him
not
,
and
was
desirous
with
all
my
heart
to
serue
him
.
But
the
king
perceyuing
the
newe
reconciliation
of
my
Ladie
with
him
that
had
slaine
his
brother
,
he
deliuered
hir
quickly
into
the
Dukes
handes
,
commaunding
him
to
marrie
hir
.
He
was
euen
then
readie
with
the
Duchesse
Arhide
,
whom
he
reteyned
to
come
to
your
marriage
.
Then
hearing
she
should
be
sent
to
such
other
,
she
answered
the
king
:
beléeue
not
my
Lorde
,
that
the
trespasse
and
fault
that
I
haue
done
to
my
highnesse
,
in
that
I
could
not
resist
the
strength
of
the
loue
of
the
sonne
,
now
I
make
it
to
the
father
,
assuring
you
,
that
I
will
neuer
haue
other
husbande
than
the
sonne
,
nor
no
greater
enimie
than
him
,
that
shall
purchase
euill
to
the
father
,
vnto
whome
I
haue
sworne
and
giuen
my
fayth
of
peace
and
concorde
.
The
king
was
so
irrited
and
chafed
with
hir
answere
,
that
euen
vpon
the
fielde
he
did
disherite
hir
:
and
caused
an
othe
to
be
giuen
to
Madasanill
the
Prince
of
Thrace
,
setting
my
Ladie
in
his
power
,
to
lodge
hir
incontinently
in
the
fortresse
of
the
lake
of
foure
pauements
,
the
which
as
men
doe
estéeme
,
is
one
of
the
strongest
places
of
the
worlde
.
So
he
gaue
him
the
charge
of
hir
,
and
of
the
foure
Pauementes
,
to
the
Giantes
his
cousins
,
commaunding
them
to
keepe
hir
in
prison
a
whole
yeare
,
if
she
applyed
not
hir
will
vnto
him
.
The
which
if
she
did
not
within
the
terme
appoynted
,
he
woulde
that
hir
head
should
be
smitten
off
,
for
the
appoyntment
that
shée
had
made
of
his
brother
.
The
fierce
villaine
fayled
not
to
fulfill
this
ordenance
moste
diligently
,
leading
my
Ladie
wéeping
and
sobbing
to
the
Castell
,
where
he
enclosed
hir
alone
with
hir
cousin
Arlinda
,
deliuering
the
keyes
of
the
prison
to
a
great
and
a
vile
Iayler
,
reseruing
the
comming
into
the
selfe
same
Castell
to
himselfe
,
his
cousins
being
established
in
the
foure
Pauements
,
the
which
cause
all
those
to
sweare
that
come
thither
,
to
be
at
the
vengeance
of
the
death
of
Furio
,
if
not
,
that
he
will
thrust
them
into
déepe
and
cruell
prisons
.
At
night
they
shutte
in
the
Gates
of
their
Pauements
,
and
by
Caues
made
vnder
the
grounde
they
returne
to
the
Castell
,
béeing
distant
from
the
Laake
two
shottes
of
a
Crossebowe
,
of
the
which
the
Duke
himselfe
doth
open
and
sparre
the
Gates
.
Well
,
I
followed
them●
into
the
Castell
,
where
they
suffered
me
●o
walke
at
my
case
:
but
I
enforced
through
sorrowe
to
sée
hir
in
such
estate
,
not
knowing
howe
to
remedie
it
.
One
day
she
putting
out
hir
head
at
a
little
lattis
window
,
saw
me
beneath
,
and
sayde
vnto
me
,
Florarlan
,
prepare
thy selfe
by
some
meanes
that
thou
mayst
speake
vnto
me
:
Incontinent
I
went
vp
,
leauing
the
Duke
beneath
with
his
men
,
and
I
prayed
Bocarell
the
Iayler
to
shewe
me
so
much
fauour
,
as
to
let
me
speake
a
little
to
my
Ladie
the
Princesse
:
the
whiche
answered
me
,
that
if
I
spake
any
more
vnto
him
,
he
woulde
cast
me
from
the
height
of
the
wall
.
Oribaulde
(
quoth
I
to
him
)
if
I
were
weaponed
as
thou
art
,
I
shoulde
brydle
thy
snoute
well
ynough
.
Then
casting
my
sight
on
euery
syde
,
I
saw
a
sworde
hanging
,
the
which
I
tooke
sodenly
,
and
the
villaine
came
to
me
hauing
a
Part●ane
in
his
hande
,
wherewith
he
smote
once
at
me
,
the
which
leaping
aside
I
auoyded
,
and
so
that
he
perced
me
not
,
but
onely
my
veluet
Casd●k●
in
two
partes
,
or
else
he
had
smitten
me
through
the
bodie
.
Then
I
gaue
him
such
a
garter
in
the
hamme
,
and
so
right
vpon
the
ioynt
,
that
by
and
by
he
fell
downe
in
the
place
,
and
cast
out
his
armes
to
take
me
,
but
I
layd
the
sworde
so
betwene
him
and
me
,
that
it
perste
him
vnto
the
hiltes
thorow
the
middle
of
his
bellie
.
Then
through
paine
he
stretched
him
,
and
I
that
they
which
were
beneath
shoulde
not
perceyue
it
,
tooke
a
hatchet
wherwith
I
cut
his
gorge
,
as
it
had
bene
a
great
Oxe
.
So
I
tooke
the
keyes
,
and
went
to
open
the
gate
of
the
prison
,
where
I
founde
my
Ladie
trembling
for
the
feare
that
shée
had
of
the
strife
and
debate
that
she
heard
betwéene
Bocarel
&
me
;
the
which
embraced
me
,
&
kist
men
hundred
times
,
saying
:
Alas
Florarlan
,
what
shall
become
of
thy
life
,
if
the
Duke
vnderstand
thy
déede
?
My
minion
God
prserue
thée
and
kepe
thée
to
much
more
greater
things
.
Madame
(
quoth
I
)
the
thing
that
is
done
,
cannot
be
vndone
:
but
I
sée
the
remedie
,
that
is
,
to
go
to
the
Duke
,
and
to
tell
him
that
ye
haue
sent
me
worde
by
Bocarell
,
to
pray
him
to
sende
me
to
the
king
,
●o
requyre
him
of
a
certaine
thing
,
and
that
afterwardes
yée
will
applie
vnto
his
will
.
Thus
I
shall
get
out
and
escape
.
Againe
she
●ooke
me
about
the
ne●ke
,
smiling
for
my
inuention
.
Then
I
sayd
vnto
hir
,
that
there
was
no
tarying
there
,
&
that
I
,
(
she
beholding
the
thing
)
being
out
of
that
place
,
should
haue
businesse
for
hir
deliuerance
.
Ye
muste
(
she
sayd
)
goe
to
Constantinople
,
and
beare
me
a
letter
to
Prince
Florisell
of
Niquea
,
but
we
haue
not
here
wherewithall
to
make
it
.
It
shall
not
let
(
sayd
I
)
for
that
,
for
I
will
go
and
take
a
Réed
in
Bocarels
chamber
,
and
mingle
it
with
the
bloud
of
this
ruffian
,
with
the
which
ye
may
write
this
present
letter
.
Incontinent
I
kist
hir
hands
,
she
blessing
me
,
and
commending
me
to
God
.
I
shut
the
doore
,
&
tied
the
keyes
againe
to
the
Iaylers
girdle
,
bycause
men
should
not
perceyue
that
I
had
spoken
with
hir
.
I
went
to
the
Duke
,
the
which
did
graunt
me
my
demaund
verie
willingly
,
and
caused
the
gate
to
be
opened
vnto
me
,
&
a
horse
to
be
deliuered
me
,
vpon
whom
I
haue
done
my
businesse
hitherto
,
kéeping
no
way
vntill
I
was
farre
from
Thrace
.
And
I
haue
bestowed
one
lincke
of
my
chaine
for
my
expences
,
and
this
habit
,
the
which
I
haue
taken
and
made
conformable
and
méete
for
the
estate
of
my
Ladie
.
This
is
it
my
Lorde
,
that
I
was
charged
withall
to
shewe
you
.
Arlande
doth
shew
hir
father
the
king
of
Thrace
,
howe
that
the
Princes
of
Grece
haue
forgiu●n
hir
,
and
deliuered
hir
of
the
death
,
that
shee
had
of
a
long
time
purchased
for
them
,
and
for
this
cause
she
prayeth
him
to
receyue
them
to
his
amitie
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.62
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
,
I
haue
for
a
time
employed
all
my
power
to
purchase
the
vengeance
of
my
brother
Balerte
,
vpon
those
that
slue
him
,
as
euery
man
might
haue
perceyued
:
afterwards
my
enimies
met
with
me
in
such
perill
,
that
without
their
succour
I
had
lost
mine
honour
or
my
life
.
Who
then
should
haue
so
inhumain
a
heart
to
procure
his
death
,
●y
whom
he
hath
and
holdeth
his
life
?
seeing
also
that
the
accide●●
and
chaunce
of
my
brother
doth
not
charge
him
with
any
treason
,
or
vnfaythfulnesse
,
and
is
not
to
be
imputed
but
to
the
ordinarie
hazard
&
chance
of
warre
:
I
being
for
this
cause
deliuered
by
you
agaynst
my
will
to
Madasanill
,
vnder
the
condition
of
vengeance
vpon
the
Princes
of
Grece
,
vnto
whome
I
was
in
d●t
for
my
deliuerance
,
at
leastwise
they
are
quited
concerning
me
,
for
the
recompence
of
good
for
euill
,
they
haue
holpen
me
in
the
captiuitie
that
I
was
in
,
and
in
such
sort
as
ye
doe
sée
,
notwithstanding
the
treason
of
the
Duke
,
as
this
noble
bloud
is
alwayes
in
Gods
protection
.
Therefore
I
beseeche
you
my
Lorde
,
to
consider
my
déede
with
reason
,
pacifying
your
courage
for
my
sake
,
and
making
agréement
with
those
,
whose
aliance
receyueth
no
comparison
of
that
of
Furio
Cornelio
.
As
touching
me
,
I
doe
offer
my selfe
vnto
you
,
to
dispose
me
after
your
owne
will
,
as
Isaac
did
to
his
father
Abraham
.
And
of
them
I
ensure
you
ye
shall
not
be
hindered
nor
let
in
any
poynt
of
your
royall
libertie
.
Ye
sée
here
the
great
king
Amadis
of
France
,
sée
Florisel
of
Niquea
,
whose
father
saued
my
life
vpon
the
sea
,
there
is
the
Prince
Phalanges
of
Astre
,
and
the
valiant
Alastraxeree
,
the
whiche
although
they
haue
you
in
their
handes
,
desire
but
your
amitie
.
The
Queene
Sidonia
dothe
wryte
to
Morasiel
,
the
whiche
will
giue
hir
daughter
(
of
whome
he
had
left
hir
greate
)
in
mariage
,
to
him
that
will
bring
hir
his
head
,
to
be
reuenged
by
his
death
of
the
wrong
that
he
ha●h
done
hir
,
deceyuing
hir
vnder
the
colour
of
mariage
.
In
the
10.
booke
,
the
.65
.
Chapter
.
SIdonia
Quéene
of
the
Ile
of
Guinday
,
founder
of
glorious
lawes
to
hir
owne
shame
,
to
thée
fayned
Moraisel
shée
sendeth
this
salutation
:
to
depriue
thée
the
better
,
I
hauing
presented
to
thée
mine
owne
person
and
royal
lordship
,
folowing
the
rigorousnesse
of
my
ordinances
,
thou
haste
fraudulently
accepted
it
,
notwithstanding
thy
incapacitie
,
kéeping
the
one
parte
of
the
edicte
and
lawe
,
and
violating
the
other
.
And
hauing
thus
vniustly
vsurped
the
honour
of
my
royall
bedde
,
haste
lefte
me
in
long
heauinesse
for
thy
absence
,
without
at
any
time
afterwardes
aduertising
me
of
the
abuse
that
thou
haste
brued
me
,
but
of
the
new
bedde
that
thou
hast
practised
,
what
excuse
can
ye
forge
or
inuent
:
but
to
haue
willed
to
by
againe
the
life
of
the
gentle
Prince
Phalanges
of
Astre
?
Ah
ah
,
amitie
did
binde
thée
to
lay
thine
owne
life
for
his
,
and
not
thy
honour
and
mine
:
whereof
I
call
the
Gods
to
auenge
me
of
thy
periurie
in
our
mariage
:
and
I
will
purchace
it
among
men
,
by
the
frute
that
is
issued
of
the
daughter
of
whome
thou
didst
leaue
me
girded
and
great
:
the
whiche
for
the
vantage
of
beautie
that
she
hath
aboue
all
the
fairest
of
the
worlde
,
I
haue
named
hir
Diana
,
to
the
likenesse
of
the
Plane
?
that
in
heauen
dothe
de●ace
all
other
.
The
whiche
I
nourishe
for
the
pryce
and
hire
of
thy
head
,
promising
hir
with
my
realme
in
mariage
,
to
him
that
shall
bring
me
that
present
.
And
for
this
,
I
haue
caused
the
towers
of
Phebus
and
Diana
to
be
builded
.
Wherein
she
shal
be
inclosed
not
to
be
séene
of
any
liuing
man
,
vntill
the
comming
of
my
auenger
hir
husbande
,
the
whiche
shall
shine
in
thy
place
,
and
shée
shall
fayle
in
myne
,
after
the
companie
that
my
soule
shall
go
to
doe
to
thine
.
For
the
assurance
of
those
condicions
I
haue
signed
this
letter
with
my
name
,
and
sent
it
sealed
with
hir
bloude
in
thy
presence
,
as
innocent
,
as
thine
is
euill
and
without
faulte
.
The
Oration
of
Dom
Florisel
of
Niquea
to
the
assistance
in
Constantinople
,
where
he
excuseth
him
of
the
thing
that
Sidonia
dothe
accuse
hym
of
,
and
giueth
assurance
to
all
those
,
that
(
vpon
this
quarell
)
be
willyng
to
combatte
and
fight
.
In
the
.10
.
booke
,
the
.65
.
Chapter
.
IF
,
moste
nob●e
Lordes
,
manne
ought
not
by
the
lawe
of
true
amitie
,
spare
body
nor
goodes
in
any
businesse
of
his
fréende
,
what
may
hée
then
reserue
at
the
poynt
of
the
extremitie
of
his
owne
lyfe
?
into
the
whiche
the
Prince
Phalang●s
was
runne
,
by
the
rigorous
lawes
of
the
Ile
of
Guinday
,
if
I
had
not
sodainly
succoured
and
holpen
him
:
although
to
the
preiudice
of
the
fayth
that
I
firste
owe
vnto
God
,
and
after
to
my
deare
Lady
Helen
,
of
whome
I
hope
for
no
lesse
pardon
,
than
of
the
diuine
maiestie
in
like
offence
.
The
Quéene
that
accuseth
me
is
indued
with
so
great
grace
and
perfection
,
that
she
alone
maye
inforce
all
humayne
heartes
to
hir
will
and
pleasure
,
and
if
she
complayne
of
the
too
solemne
bande
of
fained
mariages
,
the
mishap
that
is
chaunced
muste
be
imputed
to
hir selfe
,
through
the
constraint
of
hir
owne
ordinances
and
lawes
.
For
all
that
I
doe
for
satisfaction
of
hir
honour
(
wherewith
they
will
charge
me
)
I
consent
that
this
present
portraiture
be
t●ed
to
a
corde
the
which
shal
be
set
vp
in
the
courte
of
this
palace
,
and
the
chances
of
these
poore
maydens
in
another
,
that
the
facte
may
be
the
better
published
,
and
that
the
knightes
through
ignorance
fayle
not
hir
at
the
enterpryse
of
this
quarell
:
for
the
whiche
euen
nowe
I
sweare
and
promis
such
assurance
,
as
is
conuenient
in
such
a
defiance
,
to
all
those
that
are
nowe
in
this
citie
,
and
will
enter
in
campe
for
hir
against
me
,
that
if
the
vengeance
be
due
vnto
hir
,
it
be
not
delayed
on
my
parte
.
Certaine
complayntes
extract
out
of
the
Eleuenth
booke
,
the
first
Chapt●r
,
in
the
whiche
menne
may
see
Queene
Sidonia
complayne
hir
inconstantly
ynough
of
loue
.
O
True
dissemblyng
of
him
,
the
whiche
vnder
the
image
and
name
of
an
other
did
gather
the
firste
flowre
of
my
youth
:
what
ioy
shalte
thou
bring
me
,
giuing
me
the
meanes
to
quench
and
to
mortifie
the
fire
of
his
loue
by
the
vengeance
that
I
purchace
vpon
him
for
the
outrageous
rauishment
of
my
honour
.
For
I
haue
concluded
and
appoynted
to
giue
thée
with
my
realme
to
whosoeuer
shall
present
the
head
of
the
Father
to
the
Daughter
,
the
whiche
thing
I
beséeche
the
immortall
Gods
to
consent
and
graunt
for
the
iuste
punishment
of
this
false
Prince
a
Grecian
,
and
in
witnesse
of
my
chastitie
by
him
fraudulently
defil●d
,
my
will
beyng
nothing
bespotted
nor
violated
,
O
deare
Moraisel
into
what
excesse
of
torment
haste
thou
caste
me
,
to
enforce
my
will
so
affectionated
towardes
thée
,
to
sweare
and
to
prepare
for
thée
an
immortall
vengeance
,
as
to
sacrifice
thy
heade
to
my
vigorous
honour
,
and
afterwardes
to
offer
vp
my
life
to
thy
shadow
?
who
euer
sawe
suche
a
confusion
of
loue
and
hatred
,
or
twoo
suche
extremities
to
extinguishe
the
meane
and
the
way
of
honestie
?
An other
complaynt
of
Queene
Sidonia
.
In
the
.11
.
booke
,
the
1.
Chapter
.
O
Gods
,
why
haue
ye
not
fulfilled
me
with
the
like
fortune
to
that
of
this
lady
in
ioyfulnesse
of
so
excellent
a
Lorde
:
if
ye
will
not
shewe
me
so
much
grace
and
fauour
,
what
reason
had
he
to
cause
me
to
feele
and
taste
the
swéetenesse
of
his
perfections
,
and
afterwardes
to
leaue
me
a
famished
martirdome
of
the
swéetenesse
of
voluptuousnesse
?
O●
loue
,
I
would
gladly
complayne
me
of
thée
,
that
hath
so
vnfaithfully
intreated
me
,
if
thou
dydst
not
beare
thine
excuse
by
the
priuiledge
of
thy
naturall
reason
,
and
therefore
I
should
doe
wrong
to
founde
me
in
reason
againste
him
that
vseth
none
:
I
am
in
peace
and
in
mortall
warre
:
I
feare
,
I
hope
,
I
burne
being
as
colde
as
yce
,
I
flie
to
heauen
,
beyng
wholy
in
the
earth
,
and
yet
nothing
is
done
in
déede
,
I
embrace
all
,
I
am
in
prison
that
doth
nother
open
nor
shutte
,
they
doe
lace
and
vnlace
me
with
one
lace
.
Loue
dothe
binde
me
togither
and
vnbindeth
me
,
giuing
me
his
grace
,
and
afterwardes
taking
it
fro
me
,
a
good
and
an
euill
houre
in
my
chace
doe
follow
me
:
I
sée
my
wealth
,
and
to
my
hurte
I
doe
runne
,
I
am
equally
bothe
life
and
death
:
yea
I
purchace
both
life
and
death
,
and
I
woulde
perish
,
and
I
demaunde
succour
:
in
this
state
I
am
for
Florisel
.
Florarlam
prayeth
Arlande
to
declare
vnto
him
what
she
knoweth
of
his
parents
.
In
the
.11
.
booke
,
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
am
inforced
then
to
confesse
you
a
heart
breaking
that
dothe
torment
me
of
the
thing
that
I
haue
(
as
I
consider
)
receyued
of
your
grace
,
to
haue
bene
hitherto
so
well
intreated
:
the
obligation
whereof
doth
charge
me
with
a
déede
that
can
not
well
be
borne
:
in
asmuche
as
I
know
not
yet
who
I
am
,
nor
who
was
my
father
nor
my
mother
:
if
I
knew
they
were
of
base
condition
,
I
would
so
much
the
more
acknowledge
that
the
liberall
nourishment
that
ye
gaue
me
was
of
your
onely
fauour
without
my
deseruing
,
or
any
of
mine
:
And
in
case
they
were
other
,
I
woulde
prepare
me
to
pray
them
for
the
satisfaction
that
I
am
indewed
vnto
you
,
for
the
great
goodnesse
and
honour
that
yée
shewe
me
.
Therefore
madame
I
pray
you
to
alighten
me
of
my
greate
sorow
that
I
beare
and
suffer
,
and
to
certifie
me
of
all
that
yée
know
.
Arlande
dothe
wryte
subtilly
to
Dom
Florisel
,
the
whiche
doth
sende
him
his
sonne
to
make
hym
knight
:
finally
she
prayeth
God
to
rewarde
him
for
his
deceytfulnesse
.
In
the
.11
.
booke
,
the
.5
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
I
sende
you
a
Iuell
,
whereof
in
time
paste
I
robbed
you
,
and
yet
tooke
nothing
of
yours
,
that
was
subiect
to
the
common
lawe
of
the
citie
,
and
yet
ye
haue
satisfied
me
with
the
greatest
goodnesse
yée
may
wishe
for
in
this
worlde
,
I
trust
that
the
confession
that
ye
make
shall
discharge
me
of
this
faulte
,
seyng
that
the
restitution
dothe
folowe
.
As
long
as
he
was
in
my
possession
,
I
kepte
him
very
carefully
for
my
parte
that
I
had
in
him
,
nowe
reason
would
that
ye
shoulde
take
care
for
yours
:
whereof
I
am
constrayned
to
aduertise
you
,
bicause
yée
shoulde
no
longer
pretende
any
cause
of
ignoraunce
.
This
bearer
Florarlan
the
fayre
damsell
willyng
to
obtayne
laude
,
ensuing
the
trace
of
hir
aunceters
,
desireth
to
be
made
Knight
at
the
handes
of
the
Emperoure
your
father
.
I
pray
you
to
doe
so
muche
for
your selfe
,
for
hir
,
and
for
me
,
as
to
present
hir
.
In
the
meane
while
I
affectuously
recommende
me
to
your
good
grace
,
without
hauing
of
any
hope
,
praying
God
(
my
Lorde
)
to
render
you
the
rewarde
of
your
deceytes
,
in
like
measure
as
ye
haue
measured
to
other
.
Florisel
dothe
wryte
to
Queene
Sidonia
,
that
although
shee
pursued
his
death
by
the
bringer
of
the
letter
,
yet
he
for
hir
loue
saued
his
lyfe
,
and
is
minded
to
doe
so
to
all
other
,
letting
yet
all
that
he
may
,
that
Diana
drinke
not
of
the
cup
that
she
hath
promised
hym
.
In
the
eleuenth
booke
,
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
MAdame
,
I
sende
you
the
salute
,
that
ye
haue
purchased
to
take
fro
me
by
this
bearer
,
to
the
whiche
I
haue
giuen
it
for
the
fauour
of
your
seruice
,
as
my
will
is
to
doe
to
all
those
that
shall
reclayme
or
speake
agaynst
you
,
what
daunger
so
euer
my
life
be
in
.
The
whiche
I
shall
saue
to
my
power
,
to
cause
other
to
thinke
vpon
a
better
dowrie
for
Diana
,
and
vpon
a
more
honest
cuppe
to
drinke
in
at
hir
mariage
than
in
hir
Fathers
goblet
.
Therefore
I
will
sustayne
this
warre
that
yée
deliuer
mée
,
vntill
I
haue
wonne
&
made
peace
with
you
,
and
till
shée
haue
founde
a
more
kinde
husband
than
he
,
with
whome
ye
would
cause
hir
to
couple
and
to
ioyne
hir
hand
defiled
in
my
bloud
,
the
which
is
hir
owne
.
A
letter
from
Abra
moste
diligently
recomfortyng
Amadis
of
Greece
,
vpon
the
death
of
his
wife
Niquea
.
In
the
.11
.
booke
,
the
.24
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
,
if
ye
should
not
suffer
extréeme
choler
and
heauinesse
for
the
decease
of
your
good
companion
the
Empresse
Niquea
,
ye
shoulde
be
defiled
with
too
great
inhumanitie
and
ingratitude
,
seyng
the
heauinesse
that
straungers
themselues
doe
make
,
the
whiche
ye
should
haue
felte
more
nearer
than
all
other
.
So
swéete
and
so
faithfull
a
coniunction
cannot
be
departed
without
a
great
and
a
naturall
heart
breaking
:
but
after
that
the
first
motion
hath
giuen
his
alaruin
,
the
sprite
must
come
to
himselfe
agayne
,
and
take
his
breath
,
considering
that
teares
be
but
loste
vpon
a
thing
irrecuperable
,
&
the
torment
vaine
in
a
cace
that
is
without
remedie
.
Doe
ye
desire
hir
yet
in
this
worlde
?
ye
are
enuious
and
doe
hate
hir
wealth
,
doe
ye
sorow
hir
ill
?
she
is
in
a
life
immortall
,
muche
more
fortunate
than
is
yours
:
doe
ye
wishe
to
folow
hir
to
the
place
that
she
is
gone
vnto
?
ye
shall
offende
God
to
labour
to
departe
from
hence
before
ye
haue
finished
all
that
he
hath
appointed
you
to
ende
in
this
worlde
.
Ye
haue
the
renoume
of
magnanimitie
among
all
knightes
,
but
if
ye
suffer
to
be
thus
ouerthrowne
of
your selfe
,
ye
shal
léese
at
once
al
the
victories
that
ye
haue
wonne
vpon
other
:
so
if
ye
shewe
your selfe
strong
and
vertuous
to
resist
this
gréeuous
passion
,
ye
shall
ioyne
the
heigth
and
fulnesse
to
the
triumph
of
all
your
cleare
and
noble
actes
.
This
acte
of
lamenting
is
an
vnworthy
acte
for
a
man
,
and
much
more
for
a
Prince
,
that
should
be
an
ensample
of
light
.
As
for
the
reste
ye
know
that
she
was
borne
mortall
,
and
that
we
shall
not
tary
long
after
hir
to
set
the
countrey
at
libertie
.
Aduise
you
then
by
wisedome
to
drie
vp
your
teares
,
for
vnto
the
ignorant
the
time
dothe
issue
at
length
,
conformyng
your selfe
in
all
things
to
Gods
will
.
Abra
the
Emperesse
of
Constantinople
,
and
Princesse
of
the
Oriental
regions
.
Arlande
dothe
complayne
hir
of
the
doloures
that
loue
dothe
cause
hir
to
endure
and
suffer
:
afterwards
she
prayseth
the
beauties
of
Cleofila
.
In
the
.11
.
booke
,
the
.89
.
Chapter
.
AH
,
ah
loue
,
wherein
haue
I
offended
thée
,
to
intreate
mée
thus
cruelly
?
arte
not
thou
of
a
straunge
nature
to
torment
and
martyr
those
so
extréemely
that
hide
thée
and
inclose
thee
in
the
closet
of
their
brestes
?
and
if
they
lefte
thée
forth
to
giue
thée
ayre
,
wilt
thou
rewarde
them
within
with
refuse
,
and
pulling
them
farre
from
the
wealth
that
they
approched
vnto
?
loue
,
if
this
be
to
assay
the
constancie
of
thy
subiectes
,
is
not
mine
sufficiently
proued
by
the
lengthe
of
tyme
?
if
this
be
to
cause
the
suger
of
thy
sweete
drynke
Ambrosia
,
to
sauer
better
by
the
sourenesse
of
thy
firste
iuyces
,
this
thing
is
so
greate
that
it
may
dull
the
tast
of
the
palate
s●
greately
,
that
it
shall
haue
no
vertue
nor
power
to
féele
the
swéetenesse
of
thy
celestiall
meate
.
I
say
not
that
the
appetite
dothe
not
awake
and
quicken
through
falling
and
abstinence
,
but
yet
a
man
may
suffer
so
greate
famine
and
hunger
,
that
the
bowelles
may
shrinke
,
and
so
the
appetite
is
loste
.
O
loue
I
knowlodge
my
crime
,
in
that
I
haue
bene
bold
to
vse
such
amorous
language
and
woordes
to
so
chaste
a
Lady
:
I
ought
to
haue
bene
contented
with
hir
good
chéere
,
with
hir
amiable
deuices
,
with
hir
swéete
lookes
:
and
to
be
shorte
with
hi●
fayre
,
simple
and
hir
gentle
receyuing
,
looking
at
hir
discretion
for
the
gifte
of
hir
gratious
graunt
.
Ah
ah
false
tongue
,
that
doest
afflict
and
punishe
all
the
reste
of
the
body
by
thy
forfast
,
vomiting
out
at
all
aduentures
the
thing
that
had
bene
better
vnspoken
than
spoken
:
nowe
I
would
gladly
teare
him
,
and
teare
him
with
my
téeth
,
if
I
trusted
not
that
hereafter
with
an
honorable
amendes
thou
mayest
yet
vnto
hir
amende
thy
faulte
,
and
render
vnto
this
weary
body
some
pleasure
in
rewarde
of
the
ill
that
thou
doest
cause
it
nowe
to
suffer
.
O
God
,
what
an
euill
is
it
to
be
depryued
of
all
the
goodnesse
that
I
receyued
of
hir
riant
and
laughyng
eye
,
of
hir
Golden
mouthe
,
of
hir
hande
taking
mine
:
for
there
shall
neuer
be
Lady
better
spoken
,
better
manered
as
I
beléeue
,
nor
hath
bene
,
nor
neuer
shall
be
.
Doth
Diana
auaunce
hir
of
hir
beautie
?
Cleofila
doth
not
owe
hir
very
much
,
she
maketh
much
ado
of
hir
whitenes
defacing
the
snow
,
the
brownnesse
of
my
Quéene
is
wel
mingled
with
ruddinesse
,
the
whiche
is
not
so
very
smothe
nor
wanton
:
the
fashion
of
hir
body
is
slender
,
and
so
rounde
,
as
it
were
made
after
a
towr●
,
hir
disposition
so
ioly
,
that
it
séemeth
(
O
loue
)
that
thou
arte
tied
to
all
the
endes
of
hir
members
,
and
that
thou
doest
daunce
and
playe
at
all
hir
ie●tes
and
mouings
:
for
shée
hath
a
perfect
grace
,
and
a
certaine
good
comelinesse
in
all
thing
that
shée
sayth
or
doth
(
she
hath
no
name
)
the
whiche
dothe
dayly
halfe
inrich
hir
beautie
,
wheresoeuer
she
dothe
méete
with
hir
,
and
where
there
is
any
fault
,
she
doth
●●uer
it
with
hir
diuine
clearnesse
,
and
so
,
that
I
beléeue
Venus
your
mother
is
no
other
thing
than
hir
grace
,
or
if
it
be
so
,
hir
onely
companion
.
And
who
would
not
perish
by
the
sight
of
such
a
Basiliske
?
and
whose
eyes
would
not
vasell
at
the
brightnesse
and
clearenesse
of
such
a
Sunne
?
Dom
Rogel
doth
pray
Leonida
to
hold
and
to
take
him
for
hir
knight
.
In
the
.12
booke
the
.1
.
Chapter
.
IF
ye
knewe
the
greatnesse
of
your
beautie
,
as
well
as
it
is
imprinted
within
my
heart
,
I
am
certaine
Madame
,
that
ye
woulde
easily
excuse
the
boldenesse
that
I
take
vpon
me
,
to
declare
vnto
you
the
dolours
which
I
féele
dayly
to
increase
in
me●
by
the
swéete
violence
of
your
diuine
perfections
.
And
for
as
much
as
ye
are
the
onely
fountaine
of
my
wealth
,
I
pray
you
not
to
do
me
so
much
harme
,
as
to
frustrate
me
of
the
consolation
that
I
receyue
nowe
,
declaring
my
miserie
vnto
you
.
Yet
if
I
in
this
thing
commit
any
offence
,
it
shall
please
you
to
consider
that
the
feare
the
which
I
haue
of
your
chaste
honestie
,
cannot
resist
my
desire
,
nor
the
fire
wherwith
I
burne
,
will
not
suffer
me
to
disguise
and
hide
my
anguishes
any
longer
from
you
.
But
if
your
highnesse
will
wholly
denie
me
the
conuenient
remedie
of
my
sicknesse
,
at
leastwise
ye
shall
not
forbid
me
at
all
,
or
let
me
to
open
the
euill
that
I
suffer
for
your
beautie
,
for
if
ye
may
knowe
it
,
I
haue
the
contentation
of
this
glorie
without
looking
for
any
other
helpe
.
I
then
onely
requyre
for
this
day
,
that
I
maye
name
me
your
knight
,
and
that
vnder
so
great
an
houre
and
good
fortune
,
I
maye
finde
my selfe
assured
agaynst
all
daungers
,
praying
and
beséeching
you
Madame
,
not
to
refuse
me
this
gifte
,
considering
that
hauing
set
all
my
power
in
you
,
there
remayneth
in
me
no
force
,
but
that
the
which
it
shall
please
your
good
Grace
to
giue
me
.
The
answere
of
Princesse
Leonida
to
Prince
Rogel
.
In
the
12.
booke
the
.1
.
Chapter
.
MY
Lorde
,
content
your selfe
with
the
fauour
that
the
hardinesse
of
your
thoughtes
hath
graunted
you
vpon
me
,
and
knowe
,
that
I
a
Damsell
as
I
am
,
I
haue
no
lesse
néede
of
my
chastitie
for
the
conseruation
of
my
honour
than
you
(
as
ye
say
)
of
my
good
grace
,
to
come
to
the
heade
of
your
enterprise
.
Therefore
to
proue
vs
both
at
auenture
,
wherevnto
wise
men
shall
now
conduct
vs
,
my
presence
shall
suffise
you
if
ye
should
,
as
ye
doe
say
,
receyue
so
great
good
fortune
:
for
as
touching
my selfe
,
I
will
content
me
with
yours
,
and
with
the
armes
of
my
chastitie
.
A
pitifull
complaint
of
Diana
,
for
the
absence
of
Agesilan
hir
Louer
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
.
the
.6
.
Chapter
.
AGesilan
,
ye
shoulde
content
you
with
the
name
of
Daraide
,
and
with
the
amitie
that
one
Damsell
doth
beare
to
another
,
without
the
increasing
thus
of
my
amorous
passions
,
by
the
chaunging
of
your
name
,
that
I
in
your
absence
shoulde
suffer
the
feare
of
a
hundred
daungers
,
in
the
whiche
peraduenture
ye
are
not
.
But
what
say
I
?
For
if
ye
loued
me
with
the
like
loue
that
I
loue
you
,
ye
shoulde
endure
and
suffer
for
mée
the
selfe
same
trauell
,
that
I
nowe
suffer
for
you
.
Alas
my
deare
friende
,
I
thinke
that
loue
woulde
that
I
shoulde
pay
by
the
anoyance
that
I
receyue
by
your
absence
,
the
dolour
that
yée
shoulde
nowe
suffer
for
béeing
so
farre
from
mée
.
O
that
it
pleased
GOD
,
I
mighte
holde
my
heart
in
my
hande
,
to
the
entente
I
might
as
well
contemplate
with
the
eyes
of
my
heart
my
Agesilan
,
the
whiche
is
there
so
liuely
printed
,
as
I
haue
him
both
nighte
and
day
represented
before
the
eyes
of
my
thought
.
Alas
loue
,
wherefore
is
it
thy
will
,
that
my
sufferance
farre
passeth
his
that
loue●h
me
,
constrayning
me
to
kéepe
that
secrete
,
the
whiche
thou
doest
suffer
him
to
open
?
For
why
,
giuing
me
a
lyke
aduauntage
,
I
am
sure
that
the
publication
of
my
dolours
,
might
prepare
me
some
quietnesse
in
steade
of
hyding
them
,
I
féele
that
dayly
theyr
fiercenesse
dothe
growe
within
my
courage
,
after
the
fashion
and
maner
of
fire
straytely
kept
within
the
fornace
continually
doubling
his
force
&
strength
.
O
fountaynes
of
my
teares
,
succour
and
helpe
my
lyfe
in
this
daunger
of
the
burning
flames
,
in
the
which
ye
sée
that
my
heart
doth
consume
and
burne
:
and
ye
heauie
sighes
,
faythfull
witnesses
of
my
heauinesses
,
giue
mée
a
little
ayre
to
my
embrused
breast
,
that
I
die
not
,
and
that
dying
I
cause
not
him
to
dye
likewyse
,
for
whome
onely
I
enforce
me
to
liue
.
Alas
Daraide
,
yée
haue
brought
mée
out
of
this
trumperie
,
by
the
whiche
yée
shoulde
haue
enioyed
my
loue
,
without
opening
of
your
thoughtes
to
mée
,
to
torment
mine
the
more
with
this
cruell
flame
,
the
whiche
béeing
discouered
,
coulde
gyue
you
no
lesse
alleageaunce
,
than
it
giueth
mee
nowe
discomfort
,
assaying
mée
to
holde
and
to
keepe
my
wyll
and
mynde
couert
.
Alas
Agesilan
,
howe
shoulde
you
holde
and
thinke
your
paynes
well
recompensed
,
if
I
were
suffered
or
euer
I
die
,
to
cause
you
to
knowe
,
that
the
feare
of
léesing
my
lyfe
coulde
not
wynne
so
muche
vpon
mée
,
that
I
woulde
wryte
vnto
you
the
extréeme
passion
that
I
suffer
for
your
loue
.
Comforte
your selfe
my
Lorde
and
friende
,
by
the
consolation
that
I
receyue
hearing
you
named
onely
,
althoughe
I
kéepe
this
ioye
secret●
to
my selfe
.
Alas
Duchesse
Lardenia
,
why
haue
yée
discouered
that
Daraide
commaunded
you
to
kéepe
secrete
?
O
that
the
reuerence
and
the
respect
that
shée
had
to
my
honestye
,
had
greatlye
ouerpassed
youre
obeysaunce
,
séeyng
that
wyth
these
cruell
martyrdomes
,
shée
durste
not
discouer
to
mée
the
thing
,
that
yée
wythoute
anye
payne
that
mooued
you
,
were
bolde
to
open
vnto
mée
.
O
howe
muche
shoulde
I
hate
the
pleasure
wherewith
ye
haue
made
Agesilan
so
greatly
in
your
debt
,
and
me
to
trauell
so
greatly
through
dolour
and
paine
?
O
howe
much
Daraide
are
ye
bounde
to
hir
,
&
I
v●rie
little
to
you
?
O
the
grieuous
heauinesse
,
for
why
I
will
holde
my
peace
,
but
so
doing
,
I
pay
for
my
silence
that
I
owe
vnto
my
dolour
,
séeing
that
I
endure
it
without
hope
of
any
other
rewarde
,
and
I
will
endure
and
suffer
it
in
time
to
come
,
with
the
reason
that
I
haue
to
endure
it
,
and
yet
searching
al
meanes
and
wayes
,
by
the
which
I
may
come
to
the
rest
,
that
other
Louers
desire
,
and
of
their
Louers
do
looke
for
.
The
complaint
of
Daraide
,
wishing
for
death
,
bicause
he
durst
not
bee
knowne
to
his
Ladie
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
.
the
.7
.
Chapter
.
ALas
,
I
sée
nowe
,
that
my
death
onely
shall
cause
my
Ladie
to
knowe
me
,
séeing
that
I
dare
not
discouer
and
open
who
I
am
,
fearing
to
léese
vtterly
the
fauours
that
I
haue
receyued
of
hir
.
Alas
my
Ladie
Lardenia
,
if
ye
cannot
succour
me
by
some
remedie
,
at
leastwise
ye
shall
succour
me
by
the
pitie
that
I
pray
you
to
take
of
my
misfortune
.
If
ye
can
giue
me
no
hope
,
giue
me
some
consolation
,
that
I
in
this
trauell
in
the
which
ye
sée
me
,
do
not
vtterly
dispayre
.
O
that
my
destinies
are
miserable
,
for
why
the
thing
that
I
séeke
for
my
comfort
,
that
is
the
sight
of
my
Ladie
,
whiche
doth
encrease
my
martyrdome
more
and
more
.
Alas
my
deare
Lardenia
,
what
good
counsell
can
ye
giue
me
,
séeing
that
my
dolor
doth
not
suffer
it
?
What
consolation
,
séeing
that
the
meane
from
whence
I
shoulde
receyue
it
(
that
is
the
presence
of
my
Ladie
)
causeth
me
to
double
my
anoyance
and
trouble
?
What
remedie
,
séeing
there
is
no
hope
?
what
life
,
séeing
that
I
am
in
a
continuall
death
?
Alas
my
Ladie
Duchesse
,
I
know
that
ye
cannot
giue
me
the
thing
that
I
demaunde
of
you
,
nor
I
aske
it
not
of
you
for
any
other
intention
,
but
to
take
the
pitie
on
me
,
that
doth
wholly
lacke
in
my
Ladie
.
O
howe
often
doe
I
desire
death
,
&
how
often
in
the
selfe
same
houre
doe
I
feare
it
,
to
the
ende
that
I
lese
not
the
occasion
euermore
of
continue
in
my
mortal
anguishes
and
paines
.
O
how
much
more
fortunate
should
I
be
,
if
I
wholy
had
lost
my
vnderstandinge
and
yet
I
wil
not
léese
it
,
fearing
to
lese
with
it
,
the
remembrance
of
the
reason
whiche
proceedeth
from
my
sense
and
perseuerance
,
for
the
great
pride
of
my
thoughts
.
Alas
,
it
shal
be
best
to
holde
my
peace
,
that
I
doe
my selfe
no
wrong
,
seing
that
I
knowe
not
,
and
knowing
that
I
may
not
speake
through
the
straunge
dolours
,
for
the
which
the
desyre
to
die
,
and
the
will
to
liue
,
doe
torment
me
.
An
amorous
complainte
of
Daraide
to
the
Princesse
Diana
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
,
the
.8
.
Chapter
.
O
Madame
,
by
what
meanes
maye
I
at
any
tyme
recognyse
the
great
fauor
,
that
hath
pleased
you
now
to
shew
me
?
O
happie
wordes
of
the
heart
,
séeing
they
are
so
greate
a
cause
of
so
great
quiet
and
reste
to
the
great
wounds
of
the
soule
.
O
celestiall
handes
,
the
which
by
your
diuine
beautie
may
make
and
cause
two
springs
of
teares
to
flowe
oute
of
my
eyes
to
remedie
the
cruell
flames
,
wherwith
I
féele
me
to
be
burned
.
Alas
,
by
what
meane
shall
I
rewarde
you
●or
the
good
succor
that
ye
presently
giue
mée
to
my
mortal
heauinesse
?
And
I
pray
you
madame
,
séeing
that
wordes
doe
fayle
mée
in
this
dolour
,
nor
that
I
can
not
tell
the
thing
I
do
endure
,
that
it
woulde
please
you
to
supplye
this
faulte
,
and
to
comprehende
through
this
diuine
spirite
,
that
the
Gods
haue
infuded
and
put
in
you
the
eu●ll
that
I
suffer
thus
cruelly
,
and
that
this
little
whiche
I
declare
vnto
you
,
maye
bee
equall
in
his
extremite
,
in
the
perfections
,
wherewyth
the
Heauens
haue
made
you
noble
aboue
all
the
Princes
of
the
worlde
.
Alas
madame
,
it
semeth
to
me
that
I
doe
iniurye
and
wrong
to
my selfe
,
to
lyue
so
long●
hauing
so
iuste
an
occasion
to
dye
,
I
féele
that
my
lyfe
do●th
euen
nowe
complaine
it selfe
and
lament
within
me
,
bicause
that
my
wordes
woulde
shewe
you
the
dolours
and
paynes
that
I
suffer
for
your
loue
,
althoughe
they
can
no
other
wayes
be
discouered
,
but
by
my
death
.
Alas
I
die
,
and
I
sée
well
that
I
die
,
and
yet
I
cannot
cause
the
nyest
ende
of
my
lyfe
to
be
knowne
.
I
am
wholy
brought
to
Ashes
,
and
yet
the
fyre
doth
not
ceasse
to
martyr
mée
.
Alas
Madame
,
pardon
me
,
if
I
knowe
not
what
purpose
or
communication
I
holde
or
haue
wyth
you
.
For
it
is
not
to
be
maruelled
at
,
if
I
know
not
what
I
ought
to
doe
,
when
I
knowe
not
what
I
ought
to
saye
.
Séeing
then
that
I
lacke
the
greatest
good
thing
that
I
coulde
haue
in
this
worlde
,
whiche
is
to
cause
you
to
knowe
my
euill
and
paine
,
I
beséeche
you
to
consider
it
by
my
silence
,
and
the
little
power
that
I
haue
to
declare
it
:
or
of
your selfe
to
bestowe
the
soueraigne
graces
that
the
Gods
haue
gyuen
you
,
to
thinke
vppon
the
default
of
my
purposes
,
for
why
,
by
this
meanes
I
am
fast
and
sure
that
ye
shall
knowe
the
thing
that
I
s●●fer
,
althoughe
I
can
not
expresse
it
.
The
complaynt
of
Daraida
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
the
.9
.
Chapter
.
ALas
fayre
Diana
,
howe
greatly
doth
the
clearenesse
of
thy
beames
negligently
spread
in
this
medowe
encrease
my
anguishes
and
heauie
thoughtes
?
For
by
thy
light
as
cleare
as
Siluer
,
thou
renuest
my
memorie
of
hir
,
that
doth
shine
with
much
greater
beautie
vpon
my
heart
,
than
thou
doest
nowe
vpon
the
earth
,
the
whiche
with
lesse
care
than
thou
,
dothe
burne
by
day
through
hir
sight
,
&
by
night
by
hir
remembrance
,
hir
continuall
clearnesse
vpon
me
.
O
Madame
Diana
,
the
too
cruell
Gods
haue
willed
that
ye
in
the
night
should
reioyce
you
in
the
portraiture
of
youre
Daraide
,
whome
you
haue
in
your
companie
,
and
that
Daraida
separated
from
you
,
had
onely
the
meane
to
contemplate
hir
that
doth
shine
throughout
all
the
world
with
the
same
name
that
ye
haue
,
but
not
with
such
a
beautie
.
The
complaynte
of
Daraide
.
In
the
.12
.
Booke
the
.9
.
Chapter
.
SEing
it
i●
my
Ladie
Diana
,
that
the
Gods
haue
giuen
to
your
highnesse
a
beautie
sufficient
to
embrace
all
creatures
that
may
comprehende
it
neuer
so
little
,
howe
can
you
accuse
the
flames
with
the
whiche
I
burne
through
youre
meanes
,
séeing
that
they
discouer
themselues
in
the
presence
of
hir
,
that
of
hir selfe
did
kindle
them
?
Alas
Madame
,
beholde
howe
your
knight
is
well
nighe
brought
to
Ashes
,
and
howe
all
the
teares
that
roll
from
his
two
eyes
,
(
yea
rather
from
hys
two
Ryuers
,
)
all
along
hys
heauie
face
,
coulde
not
suffise
to
temper
the
fyres
of
your
vniust
and
obstinate
cruelnesse
.
O
me
miserable
,
what
shall
I
doe
more
,
than
to
make
you
knowe
my
euill
,
I
vndoe
my selfe
,
and
those
,
that
doe
make
mée
slacke
to
tell
you
,
and
so
muche
the
more
I
slacke
the
hope
of
my
remedie
.
O
loue
,
I
pray
thée
from
henceforth
to
giue
some
rest
to
my
dolours
and
paynes
,
eyther
by
a
more
fortunate
lyfe
,
or
by
a
nighe
and
a
shorte
death
.
Alas
I
die
,
and
yée
Madame
whiche
is
the
occas●on
,
haue
no
pitie
of
him
,
that
pyneth
awaye
in
a
desperate
martyrdome
and
torment
for
youre
loue
.
Consider
that
if
for
a
tyme
yée
shoulde
forgette
youre
great
and
soueraigne
perf●ctions
,
yée
woulde
soone
remember
the
greatnesse
of
my
merites
,
and
of
that
,
wherein
the
extreamitie
of
my
passion
dothe
bynde
you
to
mée
wardes
.
Alas
Madame
,
howe
muche
the
better
shoulde
yée
knowe
my
tormentes
,
my
martyrdome
,
my
dolours
,
my
sighes
,
my
trauelles
,
and
the
burning
flames
of
my
loue
,
if
yée
woulde
regarde
them
,
hauing
no
respecte
to
that
diuine
beau●ye
,
the
whiche
dothe
lette
,
that
no
man
canne
bée
worthye
to
haue
you
,
if
it
bée
not
one
of
the
highe
and
soueraigne
Gods
immortall
.
But
alas
,
my
extréeme
euill
fortune
willeth
that
I
after
the
fashion
of
a
Pecocke
,
should
deface
the
fayre
wheele
,
conceyued
by
the
hope
of
my
thoughte
,
beholding
the
sylthinesse
or
foulenesse
of
the
feete
,
whiche
is
the
least
and
fewest
merites
that
I
knowe
in
my self
.
Thus
madame
,
the
knowledge
of
your
highnesse
,
doeth
let
you
to
est●●me
my
smalnesse
.
The
letter
of
Filisell
of
Montespin
to
Marfira
,
praying
hir
to
take
pitie
of
the
torment
that
he
suffred
for
hir
loue
,
and
to
giue
him
a
meane
to
speake
with
hir
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
,
the
13.
Chapter
.
DOm
Filisell
of
Montespin
,
doeth
send
to
the
fayre
and
gracious
la●●e
Marfira
,
health
and
good
fortune
,
the
which
he
himselfe
hath
lost
,
by
the
violence
of
hir
diuine
beautie
.
I
knowe
not
(
madame
)
whereof
I
shoulde
moste
complayne
mée
,
eyther
of
the
payne
that
I
suffer
for
your
loue
,
or
of
the
thing
,
that
I
may
not
cause
you
to
knowe
to
be
suche
as
I
féle
it
:
for
by
this
meane
,
my
payne
is
so
greately
tormented
,
willing
to
expresse
it
by
my
wordes
,
as
I
am
my self
tormented
,
that
I
haue
not
the
power
to
expresse
it
.
But
,
O
I
well
fortunate
,
seeing
that
the
power
whiche
I
had
to
suffer
my
euil
,
hath
continually
supplied
the
fault
that
was
in
me
,
to
cause
you
to
vnderstande
it
.
Neuerthelesse
madame
,
I
beleue
,
that
ye
may
easily
know
the
extremitie
of
the
pain
that
I
can
not
expresse
vnto
you
,
if
at
least
wise
ye
would
haue
a
respect
vnto
the
great
beautie
and
good
graces
,
wherwith
ye
farre
ouerpasse
all
other
ladies
of
our
tyme
,
and
of
whom
I
should
be
vnworthie
,
if
my
courage
dedicated
to
your
perpetual
seruice
,
&
the
force
of
my
dolor
&
paine
had
not
giuen
me
some
maner
of
occasion
to
merite
them
,
and
the
boldnesse
to
discouer
vnto
you
my
passions
,
to
praye
you
to
heale
them
with
the
remedie
that
yée
maye
knowe
to
be
necessarye
for
suche
an
euill
.
This
madame
,
shall
be
a
thyng
verye
well
syttyng
and
conuenient
for
your
accustomed
graciousnesse
,
that
as
ye
are
the
occasion
of
my
infirmitie
,
so
likewise
to
be
in
time
to
come
the
occasion
of
my
health
.
And
therefor●
Madame
I
pray
you
to
take
some
compassion
of
the
euill
that
ye
cause
me
to
suffer
vniustly
,
and
to
assigne
me
a
place
where
I
may
haue
a
meane
to
open
vnto
you
with
my
mouth
,
and
to
testifie
vnto
you
by
my
teares
,
the
thing
that
I
suffer
in
your
seruice
.
For
why
,
after
your
answer
,
I
may
afterwards
continue
my
life
in
a
newe
ioy
,
or
to
finishe
it
with
my
auncient
&
olde
dolors
,
that
by
my
miserable
death
I
may
leaue
vnto
you
and
to
all
the
worlde
a
sure
testimonie
of
your
inhumaine
crueltie
,
and
of
my
mortall
anguishes
.
I
therefore
pray
you
madame
,
that
after
I
haue
a
thousand
times
kyssed
and
rekissed
your
faire
handes
,
to
giue
me
the
remedie
that
entierly
doth
depende
vpon
your
pitie
,
if
ye
loue
not
rather
cruelly
to
cause
me
to
die
.
He
that
hath
no
desire
to
liue
,
but
to
deserue
your
good
grace
.
A
letter
from
Filisell
to
Marfira
,
by
the
which
he
complaineth
him
of
the
rigour
that
she
vseth
in
his
behalfe
.
And
he
prayeth
hir
to
haue
pitie
vpon
him
.
In
the
2.
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
TO
the
cruell
and
rigorous
Marfira
,
the
vnfortunate
and
miserable
Filisell
sendeth
thée
salutation
from
the
whiche
he
himselfe
is
abandoned
&
put
of
through
your
ingratitude
.
Alas
Madame
,
with
how
much
glorie
and
pleasure
haue
ye
exalted
me
to
the
moste
highest
degrée
of
my
contentation
?
Uerely
I
thoughte
that
your
highnesse
woulde
neuer
abased
your selfe
so
lowe
,
to
shewe
me
so
great
fauour
,
as
ye
haue
showed
me
,
if
it
had
not
bene
for
the
great
loue
wherewith
ye
loued
me
.
But
what
haue
I
done
now
against
you
,
to
be
thus
rigorously
intreated
?
what
offence
might
I
haue
done
against
my
Ladie
Marfira
,
seyng
that
I
neuer
thought
to
offende
hir
?
what
good
right
might
you
haue
had
Madame
,
to
doe
me
nowe
●o
great
wrong
?
Sée
I
pray
you
,
sée
the
outrages
that
ye
doe
me
in
place
of
fauours
,
of
the
whiche
ye
are
indewed
so
me
for
the
good
will
that
I
beare
you
.
Alas
:
why
doe
yée
recompence
my
extreame
loue
,
with
so
extréeme
batred
?
beholde
Madame
,
that
as
long
as
I
receyued
your
fauour
,
I
was
bound
to
liue
in
perpetuall
languour
because
I
was
so
holde
to
take
vpon
me
to
winne
the
good
grace
of
your
soueraine
beautie
,
the
whiche
then
I
deserued
not
.
But
since
that
it
hath
pleased
you
to
shewe
me
your
fauour
,
and
by
that
meanes
haue
caused
me
to
haue
a
vertue
in
mée
,
the
whiche
dothe
make
me
worthy
of
an
higher
and
a
more
glorious
enterpryse
than
a
man
may
say
:
yée
shoulde
beléeue
Madame
,
that
nowe
yée
are
bounde
to
entertayne
me
in
this
pleasant
glory
,
that
you
your selfe
haue
caused
and
made
me
to
merite
.
I
pray
you
then
to
giue
vnto
my
euill
,
the
remedie
that
yée
doe
owe
it
,
and
that
yée
so
oftentimes
haue
promised
,
or
to
deliuer
me
out
of
this
tr●mperie
and
deceyte
,
in
the
whiche
I
sée
my selfe
through
the
anoyance
that
I
suffer
,
whereof
I
cannot
comprehende
nor
thinke
any
other
occasion
,
but
that
it
pleaseth
you
by
so
great
and
so
rigorous
an
hatred
to
kéepe
we
from
stable
and
faythfull
loue
,
the
whiche
I
will
beare
you
as
long
as
I
liue
.
Thus
I
shall
continue
and
remayne
in
this
mortall
warre
vntill
it
please
you
to
sende
mée
peace
,
who
tariyng
and
looking
for
it
,
dothe
kisse
and
rekisse
a
thousande
times
your
fayre
and
white
handes
.
Marfira
dothe
wryte
agayne
to
Dom
Filisel
of
Montespin
,
that
he
shoulde
not
complayne
of
hir
,
seyng
that
shee
taketh
all
the
payne
that
she
can
to
keepe
hyr
promisse
with
him
:
afterwardes
sh●
fayneth
,
not
to
vnderstande
the
trumperie
,
that
he
wrote
vnto
hyr
of
in
the
foresayde
letter
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
,
the
14.
Chapter
.
DOm
Filisell
,
ye
haue
no
occasion
to
complayne
of
me
,
as
ye
complayne
,
for
if
yée
loued
me
,
ye
cannot
denie
,
but
that
I
loue
you
in
like
maner
.
And
if
I
haue
taried
a
certaine
dayes
to
doe
the
thing
that
yée
woulde
well
I
shoulde
haue
done
,
it
was
not
for
lacke
of
good
will
(
as
ye
say
)
in
your
letter
,
but
for
lacke
of
time
and
opportunitie
,
the
whiche
dothe
abounde
in
you
,
and
dothe
fayle
and
lacke
in
mée
.
Also
ye
send
mée
worde
to
deliuer
you
of
the
trumperie
where
in
yée
are
through
the
anoyance
that
yée
suffer
for
my
loue
,
I
answere
you
,
that
it
holdeth
not
of
me
that
I
doe
it
not
,
but
in
the
defaute
and
lacke
of
power
:
and
I
assure
you
,
that
if
yée
coulde
doe
it
your selfe
,
it
shoulde
be
one
of
the
greatest
pleasures
that
mighte
chaunce
vnto
me
,
and
woulde
God
it
were
his
pleasure
that
yée
might
so
doe
,
for
by
this
meane
ye
should
deliuer
me
of
the
paine
and
trauell
that
I
am
in
,
to
giue
you
the
remedie
that
ye
aske
and
demaunde
.
Yet
seing
that
I
haue
promised
you
,
I
will
fulfill
my
promisse
if
it
be
possible
for
me
,
and
sooner
peradueuture
than
ye
doe
thinke
.
A
letter
from
Filisel
to
Marfira
excusing
him
of
the
trumperie
,
whereof
hee
wrote
vnto
hyr
.
In
the
twelfth
booke
,
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
DOm
Filisel
of
Montespin
dothe
sende
to
the
fayre
and
gracious
Marfira
salute
,
the
whiche
the
confusion
where
your
letter
hath
sette
it
,
dothe
denie
him
.
If
I
haue
decayued
my selfe
in
the
letter
that
I
haue
sente
you
,
yée
are
not
lesse
deceyued
in
yours
,
in
the
whiche
ye
beleue
that
praying
you
to
deliuer
me
of
the
trumperie
,
I
woulde
haue
spoken
of
that
,
wherein
there
coulde
be
none
,
as
in
déede
there
is
none
:
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
stable
and
faithfull
loue
that
I
beare
you
,
as
touchyng
the
which●
,
I
in
your
behalfe
coulde
not
bée
deceyued
,
as
yée
were
neuer
in
mine
,
consideryng
that
wée
loue
one
another
,
our
loue
hathe
bene
well
bestowed
on
the
one
parte
and
on
the
other
.
I
onely
demaunded
of
you
,
in
asmuche
as
I
coulde
not
thinke
on
the
occasion
why
ye
had
so
long
a
while
put
me
so
farre
from
you
,
that
it
would
please
you
to
deliuer
me
from
the
trumperie
in
respect
and
consideration
of
the
loue
that
ye
bare
me
,
or
to
say
better
that
ye
should
beare
me
.
For
it
séemed
to
me
,
if
ye
had
loued
me
so
much
,
as
I
loued
you
,
ye
would
not
haue
deferred
the
healing
of
my
sickenesse
so
long
as
ye
haue
done
.
Alas
Madame
,
howe
farre
are
ye
deceiued
,
if
ye
thinke
that
I
at
any
time
haue
the
power
to
repent
,
or
to
go
farre
from
the
great
loue
that
I
haue
borne
you
,
and
shall
beare
you
as
long
as
the
spirite
shall
breath
within
my
body
:
for
truely
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
that
was
more
impossible
for
me
.
Think
not
at
all
Madame
,
louing
you
as
I
doe
loue
you
,
that
euer●
I
coulde
fall
into
any
repentance
of
your
loue
,
considering
the
glorie
and
pleasure
that
I
finde
in
louing
of
you
.
I
pray
you
then
to
giue
me
life
through
your
fauour
to
my
great
ioye
,
or
shortly
to
send
me
death
through
your
disfauour
to
make
an
ende
of
my
anoyance
,
and
of
the
dolour
in
the
which
I
shall
continually
remaine
vntil
ye
giue
me
rest
,
and
the
tranquillitie
that
your
letter
dothe
promise
mée
:
and
looking
for
so
great
and
good
and
houre
,
I
kisse
a
thousand
times
your
fayre
and
delicate
handes
.
A
letter
from
Filisell
of
Montespin
to
Marfira
complayning
of
the
long
terme
and
time
that
she
hath
set
him
to
haue
the
ioyfull
pastime
,
whereof
he
had
alreadie
tasted
,
and
he
prayeth
hir
to
alleage
it
.
In
the
twelfe
booke
the
.14
.
Chapter
.
DOm
Filisell
of
Montespin
doth
sende
to
the
faire
and
gracious
Marfira
health
,
the
which
he
hathe
los●e
by
the
moste
gréeuous
sickenesse
that
he
as
yet
hath
proued
.
Alas
Madam
if
euer
I
loued
you
with
good
affection
,
nowe
I
die
wholly
for
your
loue
,
and
if
euer
I
had
any
hope
to
reio●ce
of
your
diuine
beauties
,
now
I
am
at
the
last
in
desparation
,
bicause
the
long
time
that
I
must
tarie
without
hauing
any
more
the
ioy
of
the
goodnesse
and
pleasure
,
whereof
through
your
good
grace
I
haue
tasted
and
sauored
the
tranquilitie
and
gracious
swéetenesse
.
If
before
this
I
haue
had
any
desyre
.
I
haue
desired
it
after
such
a
fashion
,
that
I
knew
not
the
thing
that
I
desired
.
But
now
being
learned
by
experience
,
I
know
that
I
desire
the
most
pleasure
and
goodnesse
that
is
possible
to
desire
,
sauing
one
other
that
I
knowe
,
but
ye
maye
not
know
it
,
although
the
pleasure
that
I
desire
be
extréeme
.
Hitherto
Madame
,
I
haue
tormented
my selfe
to
sée
and
to
beholde
the
apparant
graces
of
your
beautie
,
by
the
whiche
yé●
maye
make
subiect
to
your
seruice
the
fierce
heartes
of
men
more
than
barbarous
:
but
nowe
I
torment
me
to
reioyce
and
play
with
your
graces
secretes
,
of
the
which
I
among
all
other
haue
merited
the
pleasure
.
Alas
Madame
,
cause
I
beséech
you
,
that
so
great
goodnesse
as
ye
haue
shewed
me
,
turne
me
not
to
greater
euill
,
and
denie
me
not
the
remedie
,
which
kissing
your
fayre
and
white
handes
,
I
pray
you
to
graunt
me
as
soone
as
the
dolorous
passion
in
the
whiche
I
am
,
doth
requyre
it
.
Filisels
letter
to
Marfira
,
reioysing
himselfe
,
and
giuing
hir
thankes
for
the
good
houre
that
shee
caused
him
to
haue
,
praying
hir
to
continue
vnto
him
hir
grace
and
fauour
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
the
.15
.
Chapter
.
DOn
Filisel
of
Montespin
doth
sende
to
the
fayre
and
gracious
Marfira
,
the
salute
whereof
he
enioyeth
to
his
great
contentation
.
The
glorie
wherein
I
am
is
so
great
,
that
I
can
not
tell
with
what
wordes
I
ought
to
prayse
it
,
so
that
the
prayse
may
be
compared
to
his
greatnesse
.
O
I
,
the
most
happiest
of
all
knightes
of
the
worlde
,
séeing
it
hath
pleased
you
Madame
,
to
make
me
worthie
through
your
fauours
of
the
thing
that
I
by
my selfe
could
in
no
wise
decerne
.
This
letter
is
onely
to
cause
you
to
vnderstand
my
great
ioy
by
the
which
ye
are
now
indetted
to
me
for
the
thing
that
hath
caused
me
to
merit
it
,
that
is
,
that
I
returne
very
shortly
vnto
you
,
to
take
and
to
haue
the
selfe
same
pleasure
of
your
beautie
,
that
it
pleased
you
the
last
night
to
graunt
me
,
so
that
by
this
newe
ioy
,
I
may
rewarde
the
anoyance
that
I
endure
in
the
time
that
I
cannot
finde
the
oportunitie
of
so
great
a
pleasure
.
Wherefore
Madame
,
I
pray
you
continually
to
intertaine
me
in
such
a
good
houre
,
that
if
ye
haue
béene
the
cause
that
I
am
nowe
exalted
to
so
high
a
degrée
,
that
hereafter
ye
be
not
the
cause
of
my
miserable
fall
and
ruine
.
But
to
the
entent
ye
shall
not
reprehend
me
of
too
great
importunitie
,
I
will
make
an
ende
of
my
letter
,
kissing
a
thousande
tymes
your
white
and
delicate
hands
,
in
remembrance
of
the
peace
that
folowed
the
warre
that
is
past
.
I
recommend
me
to
my
deare
Caria
,
praying
hir
shortly
to
purchase
me
the
tyme
so
greatly
desyred
,
in
the
whiche
I
maye
renue
the
fortunate
occasion
of
my
glorie
.
The
complaint
of
Queene
Sidonis
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
.
the
.21
.
Chapter
.
O
Graue
honour
of
my
high
and
royall
lynage
,
howe
hast
thou
conducted
me
to
an
euill
fortune
,
whereof
I
may
receyne
a
iust
rewarde
of
my
folly
?
O
loue
,
howe
doest
thou
cause
to
appeare
in
me
thy
deceytfull
force
and
strength
,
causing
mée
to
vse
hatred
and
crueltie
vnto
him
that
I
loued
much
more
than
my selfe
?
O
Fortune
with
what
inconstancie
and
lightnesse
art
thou
chaunged
,
putting
me
then
in
such
desperation
when
I
beganne
to
haue
hope
,
shortly
to
accomplish
the
thing
that
I
desired
most
in
this
worlde
?
O
Gods
immortall
,
with
howe
much
rigour
haue
ye
willed
to
recompence
the
flerce
pride
,
and
the
prowde
presumption
of
the
Quéene
Sidonia
?
O
my
deare
daughter
,
and
yet
the
daughter
of
him
that
robbed
the
holy
rites
of
my
chastitie
.
Alas
,
howe
woulde
ye
haue
payed
me
for
the
thing
that
ye
denyed
an●
for
the
loue
that
ye
bare
continually
to
your
father
,
in
recompence
of
the
outrages
and
iniuries
that
I
dayly
sought
for
him
.
O
my
daughter
the
first
of
the
worlde
,
and
none
like
in
beautie
,
to
the
ende
to
make
and
to
render
like
vnlike
the
delour
that
I
endure
nowe
for
thy
death
?
O
cruell
death
,
howe
doest
thou
leaue
me
in
so
miserable
a
life
?
O
cruell
life
,
howe
doest
thou
leaue
me
in
so
miserable
a
death
?
O
Gods
immortall
,
wherefore
doe
ye
suffer
so
great
an
iniurie
as
is
that
,
which
I
receyue
by
my
life
,
séeing
my
daughter
Diana
is
dead
?
But
what
do
I
say
?
It
is
iust
,
that
ye
as
ye
are
iust
,
doe
shewe
me
to
rigorous
iustice
,
to
cause
me
to
take
vengeance
vpon
my selfe
,
confounding
me
in
a
certaine
dolour
and
heauinesse
,
the
which
I
haue
procured
to
my selfe
.
Alas
Daraide
,
howe
doest
thou
giue
to
me
and
my
daughter
the
dutie
whereof
thou
wast
indetted
vnto
vs
:
to
me
,
giuing
me
with
thy
ende
,
the
ende
of
the
folly
of
my
vengeance
,
&
in
killing
againe
by
thy
death
,
the
hope
and
confidence
that
I
had
in
thy
life
:
to
my
daughter
,
recompencing
hir
death
by
thine
,
the
which
is
the
last
payment
,
whereof
thou
wast
bounde
to
the
loue
that
thou
didst
beare
hir
,
and
to
that
,
that
she
did
beare
thée
.
O
fortunate
Damsell
,
that
by
thy
death
hadst
might
to
pay
the
thing
thou
diddest
owe
to
my
Diana
for
thy
loue
,
althoughe
that
hir
mother
coulde
not
doe
so
muche
for
hir
owne
.
O
faint
Moraisell
,
howe
arte
then
nowe
well
reuenged
of
mée
,
and
well
satisfyed
of
the
vengeance
that
I
of
so
long
time
haue
sought
for
?
O
Gods
immortall
,
séeing
that
ye
denie
me
iustice
,
leauing
me
in
this
miserable
life
,
I
will
not
refuse
it
,
nor
denie
it
to
my
owne
handes
,
and
I
will
kepe
the
priuiledge
of
my
franke
and
frée
will
,
the
which
I
haue
receyued
of
you
from
the
time
that
I
was
borne
.
Well
then
,
and
killing
my selfe
with
my
owne
handes
,
I
giue
my selfe
life
,
the
which
ye
haue
denyed
me
,
bicause
ye
promptly
and
readily
ynough
gaue
me
not
to
death
.
The
Oration
of
Daraide
,
giuing
and
causing
himselfe
to
bee
knowne
and
taken
of
Diana
,
for
Agesilan
of
Colcbos
●
In
the
12.
booke
.
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
IF
the
great
enterprises
were
not
accompanyed
with
daunger
,
beléeue
this
Madame
,
that
the
prayse
of
those
that
shoulde
chaunce
to
haue
the
victorie
,
shoulde
be
verie
little
:
and
for
this
reason
and
cause
,
the
greater
that
the
perill
is
,
so
much
the
more
is
the
honour
,
the
glorie
,
and
the
mortall
renowne
.
Thinke
not
the
great
thinges
can
be
ended
by
small
things
,
nor
with
little
trauayle
men
can
not
wynne
muche
prayse
.
Thus
Madame
,
ye
may
knowe
this
,
that
to
conquere
and
get
you
,
must
be
put
in
aduenture
,
séeing
that
I
assaying
nowe
to
winne
you
,
put
my selfe
in
hazarde
to
léese
you
.
Alas
,
sée
this
is
the
occasion
that
so
greatly
giueth
feare
vnto
my
wordes
,
bycause
that
willing
to
haue
and
get
a
great
gaine
,
I
am
in
daunger
of
a
great
losse
,
and
fearing
that
séeking
you
too
muche
,
that
I
léese
you
not
the
more
:
for
why
,
to
aduenture
my selfe
to
léese
my selfe
in
this
praye
,
I
aduenture
but
little
,
seeyng
that
it
is
nowe
so
long
ago
,
that
I
am
left
in
youre
loue
,
althoughe
yet
that
in
parte
of
the
worlde
,
I
haue
not
had
so
great
gayne
,
as
in
one
fortunable
losse
.
The
cause
of
my
amorous
passions
is
manyfest
by
the
excellencye
of
your
beautie
.
The
dolours
past
,
the
which
I
haue
suffered
in
your
seruice
,
doe
giue
you
a
sure
testimonie
of
the
regarde
and
reuerence
that
I
haue
had
alwayes
to
youre
highnesse
.
The
boldenesse
that
I
nowe
doe
take
,
doth
sufficiently
excuse
it selfe
by
my
payne
,
and
the
prowdnesse
of
my
thoughtes
,
throughe
my
royall
and
noble
lynage
,
accompanyed
wyth
chaste
and
lawfull
desyre
,
wherewyth
I
haue
alwayes
kepte
the
reuerence
due
to
youre
honour
,
and
shall
kéepe
it
all
my
lyfe
,
wythoute
desyring
or
praying
you
to
gyue
mee
anye
remedye
for
my
anguyshes
and
paynes
,
if
it
bée
not
vnder
the
tytle
of
faythfull
maryage
,
and
kéeping
in
you
youre
chastitie
,
euen
suche
,
as
ye
nowe
maye
haue
it
.
Or
else
Madame
,
with
these
conditions
it
may
please
you
to
knowe
,
that
vnder
the
name
,
and
vnder
the
habite
of
Dariade
,
ye
haue
in
your
presence
Agesilan
,
the
sonne
of
the
great
Prince
the
prudent
Phalanges
of
Astre
,
and
of
the
strong
Princesse
Alastraxeree
.
Maruell
not
that
I
haue
thus
disguised
me
,
and
couered
my self
with
such
armes
to
winne
your
good
grace
:
for
in
any
other
habite
,
but
in
one
like
vnto
yours
,
I
could
not
haue
hazarded
my selfe
in
an
enterprise
,
at
least
way
so
perilous
,
with
any
hope
of
victory
.
Ye
know
now
Madame
,
the
thing
that
hitherto
I
haue
continually
kepte
secrete
from
you
,
ye
sée
the
dolorous
woundes
wherewith
in
this
cruell
warre
of
loue
,
your
excellent
beautie
hath
cruelly
wounded
me
,
I
haue
nowe
defended
my selfe
long
inough
,
couering
me
vnder
the
shielde
of
on●
Daraide
disguised
:
nowe
Madame
I
confesse
that
ye
are
victorious
,
and
to
you
I
render
my
armes
,
to
set
vp
a
triumphe
at
and
in
the
strength
&
force
of
your
immortall
beautie
,
beséeching
you
to
take
me
to
mercie
,
kéeping
the
fidelitie
and
reuerence
that
I
owe
vnto
your
highnesse
,
and
the
which
I
promise
you
,
and
do
sweare
by
my
immortall
God
to
kéepe
it
all
my
life
vnder
the
title
of
mariage
.
But
if
by
the
rigour
of
your
answere
,
ye
wil
refuse
and
denie
me
the
pitie
that
I
require
,
beleue
Madame
,
that
very
long
ye
cannot
be
rigorous
vnto
me
,
and
that
shortly
my
pitifull
death
shall
cause
you
sorow
it
,
to
whome
as
long
as
he
liued
,
ye
were
so
cruell
.
So
my
vnfortunate
soule
shall
hitherto
comfort
hir selfe
,
after
that
the
body
be
buried
,
by
your
lamentations
:
O
I
most
fortunate
,
that
hath
set
my
heart
in
so
noble
a
place
,
that
the
ioyfulnesse
of
my
desires
,
doe
make
me
the
most
fortunatest
of
al
the
earth
,
and
the
last
of
my
misfortunes
doe
promise
me
yet
a
certaine
consolation
.
Nowe
Madame
ye
haue
hearde
the
litle
that
I
can
say
of
the
great
dolour
that
I
suffer
,
and
the
lest
of
the
trauell
,
whereof
I
féele
that
I
haue
trauelled
.
But
if
I
cannot
sufficiently
inough
expresse
vnto
you
the
euill
that
I
indure
,
ye
may
easily
comprehende
it
,
if
yée
estéeme
it
so
great
in
me
,
as
your
beauties
,
and
your
excellencies
he
great
in
you
:
seyng
then
that
by
this
meane
ye
may
know
by
your selfe
the
immortall
anguishes
that
torment
me
,
and
if
yée
cannot
perceyue
it
by
your selfe
,
I
beseeche
you
againe
by
the
iuste
pitie
that
the
victor
shoulde
haue
vnto
him
that
is
ouercome
,
to
receyue
me
to
mercie
,
seing
that
I
●oe
yéelde
me
,
and
to
intreate
me
in
your
seruice
as
him
,
whose
death
and
life
doth
depende
vpon
your
crueltie
,
or
vpon
the
fauours
of
your
good
grace
.
The
cruell
answere
of
Diana
to
Daraida
,
bycause
shee
was
declared
to
be
an
other
than
a
damsell
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
,
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
KNow
Daraida
,
that
by
chaunging
your
name
,
ye
haue
also
changed
into
hatred
the
loue
,
of
the
whiche
by
your
deceiptfulnesse
ye
haue
had
so
long
a
pleasure
:
and
if
the
nexte
parent
that
is
betwéene
you
and
my
accustomed
benignitie
resisted
not
the
execution
of
my
courage
,
I
woulde
cause
you
to
be
chastened
with
suche
a
torment
as
the
deceyte
wherewith
yée
haue
abused
me
,
doth
merite
.
But
to
leaue
no
occasion
to
any
man
,
nor
not
to
thinke
that
your
proudenesse
hath
founde
any
fragilitie
in
me
,
I
will
not
vse
vnto
my
honour
the
pitie
that
I
owe
vnto
it
,
to
defende
it
by
your
death
from
the
offence
that
yée
haue
committed
:
for
I
will
not
●ha●
men
shoulde
publishe
,
that
your
temerarious
●oly
shoulde
by
the
onely
sight
of
mee
,
cause
so
greate
glorye
:
neyther
I
will
that
yée
shall
remayne
without
any
punishment
,
although
that
the
payne
be
too
much
vnegall
for
your
offence
,
whereof
yée
shall
excuse
you
.
And
therefore
I
prohibite
and
forbidde
you
to
be
at
any
time
in
my
presence
wheresoeuer
I
be
,
for
my
honour
in
asmuch
as
it
cannot
be
done
as
Daraide
,
and
as
Agesilan
,
doth
not
suffer
it
.
The
complaynte
of
Daraide
.
In
the
twelfth
booke
,
the
.22
.
Chapter
.
O
Swéete
death
,
why
doest
thou
suffer
me
yet
to
returne
to
lyfe
agayne
?
O
miserable
lyfe
,
why
doest
thou
denie
me
death
?
O
loue
how
muche
hatred
haue
I
proued
in
thée
?
O
cruell
hatred
,
wherefore
doest
thou
take
the
name
of
loue
?
Ah
,
ah
I
vnfortunate
,
in
searching
of
loue
,
I
haue
founde
his
contrarie
,
and
thinking
to
finde
a
necessary
remedie
for
my
disease
,
I
haue
encreased
it
without
any
comparison
.
O
my
Lady
Diana
,
how
oft
haue
I
feared
the
crueltie
,
that
I
proue
now
in
you
?
Seyng
then
that
your
will
is
suche
,
I
would
it
should
not
please
God
to
sende
one
thing
,
that
is
so
impossible
to
me
,
as
to
liue
any
longer
with
the
disgrace
and
disfauour
of
my
Lady
.
O
euill
houre
to
much
miserable
,
for
I
requyre
nothing
,
but
it
is
denied
me
by
the
thing
that
I
require
it
,
nor
I
flie
nothing
but
it
is
graunted
me
by
the
thing
that
I
flie
.
Alas
madame
Lardenia
,
I
beséeche
you
to
take
no
pitie
vpon
mée
,
seyng
I
pitie
not
my selfe
,
and
that
to
conforme
my
will
to
my
Ladies
will
,
for
I
cannot
will
,
but
that
shée
willeth
,
and
I
hate
my selfe
more
than
shée
hateth
me
:
but
if
ye
loue
me
,
it
shal
be
reason
that
ye
will
that
I
will
,
that
is
onely
to
goe
to
accomplish
the
promisse
that
I
haue
made
to
my
Lady
the
Quéene
,
so
that
all
that
I
shall
doe
from
henceforth
,
shal
be
done
agaynst
my
will
:
for
I
kn●we
that
in
fulfilling
that
I
haue
promised
hir
,
I
shall
yet
accomplish
the
wil
of
my
Lady
Diana
.
Well
,
now
I
percei●●
well
inough
,
that
the
Quéene
made
me
not
without
occasion
such
a
strange
request
as
she
made
me
:
for
that
was
,
bicause
that
by
the
death
which
I
shall
receyue
,
she
may
vse
the
pitie
towards
me
,
that
my
Lady
Diana
denied
me
,
cruelly
to
sley
me
.
Certainely
I
can
hope
no
lesse
of
the
valiantnesse
and
highe
Chiualrie
of
the
Prince
of
Greece
in
this
combat
that
I
haue
enterprised
against
him
,
but
that
by
the
death
of
so
féeble
and
so
disfauored
a
creature
as
I
am
,
he
shall
satisfie
his
glorious
renoume
,
and
that
,
vnto
the
whiche
he
as
a
noble
knight
,
was
bound
to
doe
,
repairing
the
wrong
that
I
receyued
to
liue
the
longer
.
O
fortunate
Prince
,
seyng
that
all
things
prepare
themselues
to
his
good
houre
,
and
I
likewise
vnhappie
,
seing
that
fortune
,
and
the
Quéene
,
and
the
will
of
my
Lady
Diana
,
haue
prepared
by
the
handes
of
so
great
a
Lorde
,
the
death
,
whiche
after
my
law
I
could
not
purchase
with
my
owne
hands
.
O
mightie
God
,
how
thou
euerywhere
doest
shewe
thy
sage
prouidence
?
for
in
this
iudgement
of
my
death
pronounced
by
the
mouth
of
so
noble
and
so
excellent
a
iudge
,
as
my
Lady
is
,
it
was
very
reasonable
that
ye
should
helpe
hir
with
so
excellent
a
minister
to
execute
hir
soueraine
iustice
,
with
the
lamentable
sentence
of
my
cruell
destinies
.
A
letter
from
Balthasar
kyng
of
Russia
,
and
from
Bruzerbe
kyng
of
Gaza
,
to
Sidonia
the
Queene
of
Guinday
,
requiryng
to
mary
hir
and
hir
daughter
,
and
if
they
refuse
them
,
they
denounce
hir
warre
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
,
the
.42
.
Chapter
.
BAlthasar
kyng
of
Russia
,
aswell
in
his
owne
name
,
as
in
that
of
other
soueraigne
kings
of
the
Orient
,
whose
signe
and
seale
is
set
to
this
letter
,
doth
sende
salutation
to
Sidonia
the
Quéene
of
the
Ile
of
Guinday
,
the
which
she
may
receyue
if
she
thinke
it
good
,
receyuing
those
with
hir
good
will
for
hir
espouse
,
the
whiche
,
otherwise
are
disposed
by
force
to
accomplishe
their
willes
.
Therefore
Quéene
of
Guinday
,
ye
shall
vnderstand
and
know
,
that
nother
the
iniurie
receyued
for
your
loue
,
nor
your
beautie
,
nor
for
that
of
your
daughter
Diana
,
are
not
yet
out
of
the
remembrance
of
Balthasar
,
and
of
Bruzerbe
kynges
of
Russia
and
of
Gasa
.
Therefore
we
haue
landed
in
your
Ile●
with
a
mightie
army
,
requyring
you
before
and
aboue
all
thinges
,
to
graunt
vs
peace
,
and
you
and
your
daughter
in
mariage
:
or
if
ye
will
not
do
it
vntill
force
doe
that
with
reason
that
curtesie
may
refuse
and
denie
,
we
denounce
you
warre
with
fire
and
bloud
,
and
we
make
the
immortall
Gods
iudges
of
the
losses
and
calamities
that
shall
chaunce
through
your
occasion
,
calling
fortune
to
our
ayde
,
the
whiche
seyng
our
wonderfull
armie
,
hath
already
giuen
vs
the
assurance
,
the
whiche
your
subiectes
if
ye
defende
them
not
shall
wante
,
assuring
vs
of
the
amendment
and
healyng
of
our
woundes
,
whereof
the
paine
,
loue
,
and
the
iniuries
heretofore
suffered
,
haue
wounded
our
courages
vntill
death
:
you
&
your
daughter
through
your
beauties
holding
vs
in
a
more
cruell
warre
than
that
,
the
which
is
most
cruelly
prepared
for
you
,
if
your
gratiousnesse
giue
you
not
peace
,
the
whiche
wè
are
minded
to
conquere
by
force
of
armes
.
The
answere
of
Sidonia
Queene
of
Guindaye
,
to
Balthasar
king
of
Russia
,
by
the
which
she
aduertiseth
him
,
that
she
will
defende
hir
chastitie
asmuche
as
she
may
,
and
that
she
rather
will
kill
hir selfe
,
than
to
obey
vnto
him
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
,
the
.42
.
Chapter
.
SIdonia
Quéene
of
Guinday
to
Balthasar
kyng
of
Russia
,
and
to
all
other
kinges
of
his
linage
the
whiche
are
come
vniustly
with
him
to
inuade
hir
Ile
,
dothe
sende
salute
and
health
,
the
whiche
the
Gods
should
not
saue
very
long
,
in
so
vnreasonable
a
quarell
.
I
woulde
not
be
so
afrayde
king
Balthasar
,
if
it
were
conuenient
for
me
in
time
to
come
to
proue
agaynst
my
breast
the
sworde
of
Lucrece
,
as
chastitie
doth
binde
me
nowe
to
defende
me
against
thine
.
But
if
neither
the
loue
that
I
beare
to
the
Prince
of
Greece
,
nor
the
feare
of
his
highnesse
,
coulde
neither
set
nor
make
peace
,
nor
truces
to
the
stronge
warre
that
I
haue
prepared
against
him
:
scarcely
the
leaste
warre
wherewith
the
king
of
Russia
dothe
threaten
me
,
can
cause
me
in
anywise
to
feare
,
and
yet
it
is
lesse
possible
,
that
the
hatred
I
beare
him
may
through
his
proudnesse
be
couerted
into
loue
:
nor
estéeme
not
at
all
that
my
minde
and
will
is
so
fliyng
and
inconstant
,
that
hatred
shall
cause
me
to
séeke
peace
with
thée
to
my
dishonour
,
seyng
that
loue
for
my
honour
constrayneth
me
to
make
warre
against
the
Prince
of
Greece
.
God
forbidde
that
Sidonia
shoulde
lesse
estéeme
the
nobilitie
of
hir
courage
,
than
the
greate
force
of
armes
wherewith
thou
threatenest
mée
with
fire
and
bloude
:
for
with
fier
and
bloud
I
will
defende
my
chaste
will
,
and
I
will
assay
to
kéepe
it
with
the
selfe
force
,
that
the
Gods
haue
sometimes
suffered
that
it
was
kepte
agaynst
themselues
.
And
know
,
that
making
warre
agaynst
me
,
thou
doest
make
it
yet
more
rigorous
agaynst
thy
honour
,
and
willing
to
consume
my
Countrie
with
thy
fiers
,
thou
canst
not
consume
the
fire
,
wherewith
the
Prince
of
Greece
hath
enflamed
me
.
It
may
be
that
thou
shedde
the
bloud
of
my
subiectes
,
setting
them
vpon
the
edge
of
thy
swoorde
:
but
when
thou
shalte
haue
done
it
,
swoordes
to
shedde
our
bloude
shall
neither
fayle
my
daughter
nor
me
:
for
we
had
much
rather
to
die
in
our
chaste
libertie
,
than
to
liue
in
a
vile
seruitude
.
The
hatred
that
caused
the
Quéene
of
Carthago
to
die
for
AEneas
,
shal
not
cause
Sidonia
to
die
for
Dom
Florisel
,
but
she
shall
wel
defende
hir self
from
the
feare
of
death
,
for
to
defend
hir
faithfulnes
that
she
ought
him
,
for
the
stable
and
burning
loue
,
that
she
hath
continually
borne
hym
,
&
at
this
present
dothe
beare
him
.
Consider
then
king
Balthasar
that
thinking
to
winne
me
,
thou
doest
léese
mée
,
and
thinking
to
offende
me
,
thou
shalte
offende
in
nothing
,
for
a
sworde
shall
not
fayle
me
at
all
,
to
resiste
thy
offence
:
but
thou
mayste
well
offende
me
with
thy
armes
:
the
lawes
of
the
Gods
immortall
whiche
gouerne
the
sworde
of
iustice
,
haue
muche
more
force
than
thine
,
thou
shalte
likewise
offende
the
Prince
of
Greece
,
whose
righte
of
mariage
thou
wouldest
violate
,
for
although
he
hath
playde
by
trumperie
and
deceyte
,
yet
it
is
so
that
for
his
honour
he
will
not
let
passe
the
iniuries
without
reuengyng
of
them
that
thou
shalt
doe
me
.
And
seyng
that
for
the
reuerence
that
he
beareth
me
,
he
in
my
fauour
hath
saued
their
liues
that
sought
to
haue
his
heade
,
as
the
kings
of
Gaza
,
and
of
the
Massagenes
,
&
other
of
thy
companie
,
giuing
sure
witnesse
,
thou
mayst
well
thinke
,
that
nowe
he
shal
be
as
readie
to
cause
them
to
léese
theyr
heades
to
please
me
withall
,
as
he
hath
at
other
times
bene
prest
and
readie
for
my
loue
to
saue
them
.
Wherefore
kyng
Balthasar
,
enterpryse
not
a
warre
whereby
,
through
hatred
thou
doest
hope
to
winne
hir
,
that
hateth
and
maketh
warre
agaynst
hir selfe
,
the
greate
loue
that
enflameth
hir
,
constrayning
nor
suffering
hir
honour
to
be
destroyde
,
nor
shal
féele
hir selfe
.
Demaund
neyther
loue
nor
peace
of
hir
,
that
hath
neyther
loue
nor
peace
with
hir selfe
,
and
with
thée
.
So
then
I
am
minded
to
defende
my
will
,
and
to
resist
thine
,
and
continually
(
sauing
my
accustomed
chastitie
,
)
I
will
sustayne
my
déere
countrey
and
realme
,
calling
the
Gods
to
my
iustice
,
and
men
to
my
defense
.
And
purchasing
this
peace
of
me
,
I
am
ready
to
sustayne
suche
warre
as
thou
haste
denounced
vnto
me
.
The
Oration
of
Queene
Sidonia
to
the
Citizens
of
Guinday
,
incityng
hyr
Vassalles
valiantly
to
defend●
hyr
,
and
sooner
to
suffer
death
,
than
to
let
theyr
renoume
be
defiled
,
and
of
hyr
parte
she
had
rather
die
,
than
to
fall
into
the
power
of
hyr
enimies
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
,
the
.43
.
Chapter
.
IF
the
duetie
whereof
we
are
indetted
to
vertue
(
my
déere
fréendes
and
faythfull
Citizens
)
commaunded
vs
not
rather
to
sacrifice
our
liues
for
the
conseruation
of
oure
honour
,
than
to
suffer
it
in
any
thing
to
bée
corrupted
,
in
asmuche
as
honour
beyng
loste
,
we
during
this
mortall
life
,
can
haue
nothing
that
is
good
,
they
may
complayne
them
of
the
vncertaine
issue
of
thinges
,
&
that
with
good
right
,
and
to
sustayne
their
auncient
renoume
,
doe
giue
themselues
with
a
franke
courage
to
the
inconstancie
of
fortune
.
But
séeyng
that
wée
be
bounde
to
defende
our
honour
euen
to
deathe
,
the
multitude
of
enimies
,
nor
the
doubtfull
chaunce
of
one
battell
,
shoulde
not
put
vs
in
feare
for
nothing
.
We
should
onely
feare
least
that
the
faulte
and
fayntnesse
of
heart
cause
vs
to
incurre
any
infamie
,
and
that
the
vniustnesse
of
our
enimie
make
vs
not
more
afearde
,
than
our
good
right
dothe
make
vs
constant
:
for
by
such
slouthfulnesse
men
might
doubte
of
the
experience
of
fortune
,
the
whiche
gaue
long
since
to
sixe
thousande
souldiars
of
Greece
,
the
victorie
of
one
million
of
Perses
,
of
the
whiche
there
were
slayne
two
hundred
thousande
in
the
playne
fielde
.
The
selfe
fortune
graunted
to
Lucul
the
Romane
,
hauing
but
tenne
thousande
souldiars
in
his
tentes
,
to
ouercome
by
his
vertue
and
good
righte
,
the
kyng
Tygrane
,
and
his
infinite
thousandes
of
fighting
menne
,
among
the
whiche
were
fiftie
thousande
horse
menne
.
This
greate
armie
was
ouerthrowen
and
broken
in
battell
araye
,
and
the
ensigne
displayde
,
and
in
open
fielde
,
by
those
whiche
were
very
fewe
in
number
,
but
many
in
magnanimitie
of
courage
:
for
by
the
reason
of
theyr
good
righte
,
they
supplied
the
defaulte
of
theyr
number
and
by
the
strength
of
their
armes
,
they
resisted
the
feare
of
fortune
,
as
knowyng
that
the
multitude
of
armed
menne
,
maketh
the
victorie
neuer
the
surer
,
and
beyng
fewer
in
number
than
the
enimies
,
menne
shoulde
not
léese
the
assurance
,
and
lesse
,
the
hope
to
winne
the
glory
of
the
combatte
and
fielde
.
There
is
not
he
that
may
flée
deathe
,
when
shée
is
appoynted
him
by
the
destinie
of
the
highe
Gods
:
nor
also
there
is
not
hée
,
the
whiche
dying
,
is
not
bounde
to
saue
his
good
renoume
,
that
the
shame
and
infamie
of
his
deathe
doe
not
defile
the
auncient
honour
of
his
lyfe
.
Yée
doe
knowe
the
good
right
that
I
haue
in
this
warre
,
ye
may
remember
the
obedience
that
hitherto
yée
haue
shewed
me
,
as
to
your
Quéene
:
And
if
I
be
not
disceyued
,
yée
do
yet
remember
the
rewarde
that
ye
haue
receyued
for
your
faithfulnesse
.
I
thinke
that
yée
abhorre
all
tyrannie
,
and
I
thinke
that
eche
of
you
is
readie
to
chase
it
from
him
,
as
prepared
and
bounde
to
receyue
deathe
for
the
entertaynement
of
libertie
,
in
the
which
I
haue
alwayes
enterteyned
you
,
and
haue
hither
to
defended
you
.
We
shall
haue
to
our
ayde
the
Gods
immortall
,
as
those
which
are
the
certaine
reuengers
of
outragiousnesse
,
and
the
sure
defenders
of
innocencie
.
If
then
reason
,
good
right
,
and
the
ayde
of
Gods
fayle
vs
not
at
all
in
this
quarell
,
let
vs
so
doe
that
good
courage
fayle
vs
not
,
and
when
fortune
would
enuie
our
good
houre
,
let
vs
rather
choose
an
honourable
death
,
than
a
shamefull
lyfe
with
a
miserable
seruitude
and
bondage
.
Consider
also
of
your
part
,
that
I
refusing
the
alliances
of
these
barbarous
kings
,
that
ye
shall
not
onely
defende
my
priuate
quarell
,
but
also
your
publike
,
with
your
goodes
,
your
libertie
,
your
wiues
,
your
children
,
marking
the
calamities
that
in
time
to
come
,
ye
(
if
ye
haue
suche
tyrants
to
your
Lordes
)
shall
indure
and
suffer
.
Therefore
my
friendes
take
a
good
heart
vnto
you
,
and
nowe
shewe
the
valiantnesse
and
vertue
that
ye
haue
,
the
which
is
néedfull
that
ye
nowe
shewe
,
to
defende
your selues
from
those
,
that
haue
enterprysed
your
ruine
and
destruction
.
Do
so
then
that
men
may
sée
their
spoyles
hanging
within
our
Temples
,
for
an
immortall
tryumph
of
your
victorie
,
and
ye
shall
beléeue
that
the
king
of
Russia
shall
neuer
triumph
of
the
faythfulnesse
that
Sidonia
doth
owe
vnto
him
,
that
she
first
hath
receyued
for
hir
husbande
:
but
contrariwise
,
for
the
Barbarian
sworde
shall
not
so
soone
appeare
within
our
walles
,
but
that
mine
shall
incontinent
appeare
within
the
breast
of
my
daughter
and
me
,
that
by
this
franke
death
,
I
shall
deliuer
my
life
from
subiection
,
leauing
my
dead
bodie
vpon
the
colde
earth
without
spot
,
and
satisfying
him
by
the
immortalitie
of
this
sacrifice
,
the
which
(
as
I
trust
in
your
vertue
and
fortitude
)
ye
would
haue
made
of
your selues
,
before
I
should
sée
my self
in
such
extremitie
.
But
I
am
so
assured
of
the
iustice
of
the
Gods
,
and
of
the
force
and
strength
of
your
right
handes
,
that
I
doe
yet
assure
my selfe
to
be
excused
of
this
sacrifice
that
I
speake
of
,
and
that
ye
shall
cause
it
to
fall
vpon
our
enimies
,
to
their
great
confusion
,
and
to
your
perpetuall
glorie
.
Nowe
in
this
confidence
I
will
make
an
ende
of
my
wordes
to
beginne
the
effect
,
and
I
will
call
to
the
defence
of
our
libertie
,
the
fauour
of
the
Gods
,
and
the
succour
of
the
straunge
knightes
the
whiche
are
nowe
in
my
Court
:
and
bycause
my
treasures
as
great
as
they
bée
,
shall
not
bée
sufficient
to
recompence
theyr
vertue
,
I
will
praye
them
to
haue
a
respect
to
the
honour
and
to
the
immortall
renowme
that
is
prepared
for
them
,
for
the
true
and
better
recompence
of
the
trauayle
that
they
shall
obteyne
,
dayly
wandering
thorowe
the
worlde
,
to
employe
the
force
of
theyr
highe
chiuarlie
:
for
nowe
they
haue
founde
in
thys
warre
a
verye
iust
occasion
.
A
Letter
from
Queene
Sidonia
,
to
king
Amadis
of
France
,
and
●o
Orian●
,
by
the
whiche
shee
doth
them
to
vnderstande
the
fulfilling
of
certaine
Prophecies
alreadie
past
,
and
that
there
bee
other
,
of
the
whiche
they
must
make
an
ende
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
.
the
.60
.
Chapter
.
TO
the
right
excellent
prince
king
Amadis
of
France
,
and
to
Quéene
Oriane
,
Sidonia
,
Quéene
of
the
Ile
Guinday
,
and
all
the
Princes
,
Kinges
and
Quéenes
assembled
in
hir
great
Citie●
doe
sende
salute
,
the
whiche
Fortune
hathe
graunted
them
after
many
calamities
which
are
past
.
Understande
then
,
right
excellent
King
,
that
the
inconstant
fortune
after
that
the
disguised
Daraida
,
had
set
the
Prince
of
Grece
,
with
his
hea●e
in
my
power
,
hath
brought
oure
highnesse
in
suche
extremitie
,
that
wée
and
oures
were
●allen
into
a
miserable
seruitude
,
if
the
victorious
Princes
the
King
Dom
Phalanges
of
Astre
,
and
the
Knightly
Quéene
Alastraxeree
,
in
this
néede
and
busynesse
had
not
holpen
vs
:
for
why
my
Citie
béeing
almost
taken
of
oure
enimyes
,
that
then
beganne
to
enter
into
it
,
these
twoo
noble
Princes
did
not
onely
take
and
recouer
the
Citie
from
the
Kinges
of
Russia
and
Gaza
,
and
the
victorie
the
whiche
they
nowe
esteéemed
certaine
,
but
further
,
they
brake
them
,
and
sette
them
and
theyr
confederates
in
suche
a
rowte
,
that
they
sette
vs
agayne
in
our
fyrst
libertie
,
and
in
oure
auncient
herytage
.
By
the
meanes
whereof
,
after
the
Prophecies
of
my
fayre
Diana
,
Daraida
béeyng
past
,
Phoebus
came
,
did
beheade
in
my
presence
within
the
Towre
of
Diana
the
Image
of
Dom
Florisell
,
whose
heade
did
depriue
mée
of
all
sentimentes
,
and
enforced
Dom
Rogel
of
Grece
,
to
auenge
the
death
of
hys
father
,
for
the
trespasse
of
Daraide
.
And
afterwardes
the
combate
was
so
greate
betwéene
them
two
,
and
with
suche
sheadding
of
bloude
,
the
whiche
they
loste
the
same
day
,
that
euen
both
of
them
fell
downe
vppon
the
grounde
as
deade
,
vntill
that
the
braue
Serpent
and
the
victorious
Quéene
,
knowing
againe
after
the
Prophecyes
hir
deare
sonne
vnder
the
habite
of
Daraide
,
reuealed
vnto
hir
by
hir
dolorous
cryes
,
and
mortall
mourning
the
thing
whiche
was
the
occasion
to
léese
the
name
of
Daraide
,
and
to
recouer
that
of
Agesilan
,
with
my
daughter
Diana
for
hys
spouse
,
whome
hée
had
woonne
alreadie
by
the
faythfulnesse
and
constancie
of
his
loue
,
in
the
vertue
whereof
,
they
set
at
libertie
,
and
out
of
prison
the
infant
Dom
Rosaran
,
and
the
duchesse
of
Bauire
,
in
the
inchaunted
Towre
,
whose
prisoners
they
shoulde
haue
remayned
without
comming
forth
,
vntill
they
two
the
most
accomplished
and
perfit
in
faythfulnesse
of
loue
,
may
giue
them
the
wayes
and
meane
,
and
to
vs
the
consolation
of
the
heauinesse
that
we
suffer
by
their
absence
,
the
which
shall
endure
vntill
the
excellent
King
and
Quéene
of
Englande
,
be
entered
into
the
inchaunted
Castell
,
deliuering
them
out
of
prison
,
to
the
great
glorie
of
their
faythfull
loues
,
and
to
the
consolation
of
vs
all
.
Therefore
to
find
some
maner
of
peace
in
this
warre
,
we
pray
you
and
beséech
you
by
your
comming
,
ye
will
finde
the
meanes
we
may
haue
it
:
the
whiche
thing
shall
returne
to
your
greate
lawde
,
and
to
oure
rest
,
wythoute
the
whiche
wée
shall
remayne
and
bée
,
vntyll
by
youre
comming
yée
make
an
ende
of
this
inchantment
,
and
doe
set
at
libertie
these
two
faythfull
louers
of
your
linage
.
Amadis
of
France
,
and
Amadis
of
Grece
,
letters
to
the
princesses
of
the
Ile
Solstice
,
praying
them
to
accept
the
peace
that
they
are
mynded
to
make
betweene
them
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
the
.64
.
Chapter
.
TO
the
right
excellent
and
most
fayre
Princesses
of
the
Ile
Solstice
,
Amadis
of
France
,
king
of
Englande
,
and
Amadis
of
Grece
,
Emperour
of
Trebisonde
,
Prince
of
Grece
,
of
Englande
,
of
France
,
and
king
of
Rhodes
,
salute
,
and
therewith
peace
and
rest
of
your
perillous
warre
.
Ye
shall
vnderstande
that
fortune
and
the
tempest
driuing
vs
into
this
Isle
,
with
the
Quéenes
and
Princes
of
our
companie
,
we
haue
perceyued
the
warre
ye
make
one
agaynst
the
other
:
therefore
desiring
to
set
you
in
amitie
,
we
send
vnto
you
the
fayre
Duchesse
Siria
,
the
which
shall
tell
you
from
vs
the
thing
that
we
haue
charged
hir
withall
,
praying
you
to
beléeue
hir
,
as
our selues
.
And
desyring
to
make
an
ende
of
your
trauell
,
we
sende
you
peace
,
the
which
ye
may
not
refuse
,
neyther
of
the
one
part
nor
of
the
other
,
at
leastwise
if
ye
haue
any
sisterly
charitie
before
your
eyes
.
A
letter
from
the
knight
Afronteur
to
the
Princes
and
Princesses
of
Grece
,
conteyning
a
certain
Prophecie
,
by
the
which
he
trusteth
to
be
reuenged
of
them
.
In
the
.12
.
booke
.
the
.66
.
Chapter
.
TO
the
right
excellent
Princes
and
Princesses
of
Grece
,
Afronteur
of
subtilties
,
Lorde
of
Cautels
,
chastener
of
the
vncarefull
,
counseller
of
those
that
iourney
,
and
deceyuer
of
those
that
be
better
counselled
,
I
sende
you
salute
and
health
,
that
therewith
ye
may
mainteyne
your selues
in
rest
,
vntill
ye
haue
had
experience
of
my
stratagemes
.
I
am
come
out
of
your
power
,
and
nowe
I
finde
me
in
mine
owne
,
after
that
I
haue
béene
as
well
intreated
of
the
Damsels
,
as
I
am
minded
to
intreate
them
,
if
at
any
time
I
may
haue
them
in
my
power
,
to
render
and
to
doe
the
like
vnto
them
.
This
is
it
my
Lords
,
that
causeth
me
to
wish
and
desire
to
haue
you
as
many
as
yée
be
in
my
hands
,
as
I
thinke
it
shall
happen
,
if
the
prophecies
of
my
Gods
deceyue
me
not
:
for
I
finde
by
them
,
and
ye
,
if
ye
thinke
it
good
,
do
remember
,
that
shortly
the
forces
of
the
fronters
and
borders
shall
through
a
certayne
ambushmente
destroy
the
house
of
Grece
,
and
that
the
braue
Lyons
of
the
king
Licbrastron
shall
be
brought
vnder
,
and
the
strength
of
their
clawes
effeblished
,
vntill
the
Lord
of
Russia
set
them
agayne
at
libertie
,
by
the
obscure
and
dark
cloudes
of
his
knowledge
,
to
his
great
glory
,
and
to
the
lande
of
him
that
shall
cause
them
to
enioy
that
clemencie
,
for
the
rewarde
of
the
rigour
that
is
past
:
and
considering
this
warre
,
I
wyll
sende
you
peace
,
without
the
which
it
is
impossible
to
prepare
the
thing
that
is
necessarie
for
an
armie
.
A
temerarious
Letter
from
Bruzarte
king
of
Russia
to
the
Princes
of
Grece
,
threatning
them
destruction
and
ruine
.
In
the
12.
Booke
,
and
the
.100
.
Chapter
.
DOn
Bruzarte
king
of
Russia
,
confederate
with
a
hundred
and
thréescore
kings
of
the
Orient
,
by
the
counsell
and
diuine
sufferance
of
our
soueraigne
Gods
disdayning
at
and
for
so
many
offences
that
haue
béen
done
vnto
them
by
the
house
of
Grece
,
hauing
so
often
times
moysted
the
fieldes
with
the
bloud
of
their
seruaunts
,
and
set
fire
in
their
tents
,
they
haue
nowe
gathered
their
armie
togither
:
bicause
that
the
smoke
of
the
burned
temples
,
as
it
were
out
of
a
censer
,
is
ascended
before
their
diuine
Maiesties
,
to
require
vengeance
:
and
it
is
paste
and
gone
into
their
most
soueraigne
and
heauenly
Empire
.
Therefore
we
haue
ordeyned
after
the
power
graunted
vnto
vs
by
the
Gods
,
that
all
the
house
of
Grece
shall
passe
by
the
edge
of
the
sworde
,
and
all
their
Cities
shall
be
burnte
with
our
flames
,
that
within
a
while
after
the
Russians
may
cause
them
to
be
edified
and
buylded
agayne
to
the
great
glorie
of
their
vertue
,
and
to
the
immortall
glory
of
our
Gods
:
and
calling
vpon
their
name
,
we
sende
you
this
arest
signed
,
not
aduertising
you
otherwise
of
the
day
,
nor
of
the
hour●
when
wée
shall
put
it
in
execution
,
and
bicause
yée
shall
giue
entier
credence
vnto
it
,
we
haue
signed
it
with
our
signes
,
and
sealed
it
with
our
royall
armes
,
and
haue
sent
them
to
you
by
these
so
very
little
creatures
,
as
they
shal
be
great
that
ought
to
execute
it
.
And
hitherto
we
pray
our
Gods
to
kéepe
you
in
health
,
for
your
greater
sicknesse
,
assuring
you
that
for
a
short
peace
ye
shall
haue
a
long
warre
,
in
the
whiche
wée
promise
to
couer
the
great
seas
,
and
the
large
champion
fields
with
our
armies
,
and
to
make
them
red
with
your
bloud
.
A
Letter
of
Amadis
de
Gaule
,
and
of
the
Emperours
Esplandian
and
Amadis
of
Grece
,
to
all
their
friends
and
vassals
.
In
the
.13
.
booke
,
and
the
fyrst
Chapter
.
WE
Amadis
de
Gaule
,
the
King
and
the
Emperours
Esplandian
and
Amadis
of
Grece
,
with
all
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
and
Knights
assembled
in
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
,
to
all
our
friends
and
vassals
gréeting
.
Wée
let
you
wit
that
the
enimie
of
mankinde
hath
inflamed
the
heart
of
the
king
of
Russia
,
to
come
agaynst
our
Imperiall
Citie
,
with
an
infinite
and
an
incredible
armie
of
an
hundred
and
thréescore
crowned
Kings
,
besides
a
number
of
Califes
,
Souldans
,
and
Tamberlanes
,
meaning
to
destroy
and
subuert
the
same
,
and
vtterly
to
extinguishe
therewith
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
therevpon
to
aduaunce
and
set
vp
their
false
Prophet
Mahumet
,
as
by
a
letter
or
writing
of
defiance
to
vs
in
that
behalfe
sente
more
playnely
appeareth
.
And
for
that
you
may
vnderstande
the
great
importaunce
of
these
affayres
,
and
in
what
daunger
the
key
of
Christianitie
standeth
,
wée
pray
and
beséeche
you
our
good
and
deare
friends
,
and
commaunde
and
firmely
enioyne
you
our
sub●ects
and
vassals
,
that
you
do
make
all
the
diligence
that
possibly
you
can
,
to
present
your selues
with
all
your
forces
,
within
our
sayde
Citie
.
And
also
that
you
do
shewe
suche
fayth
and
fidelitie
to
this
Knight
the
bearer
héereof
,
as
you
would
do
to
our
owne
persons
.
The
ende
of
the
extract
of
Amadis
of
Fraunce
.